Star Wars: The Great War

Chapters

Chapter 1: Solo Mission
Chapter 2: Meet the Squad
Chapter 4: The Hidden Enemy
Chapter 5: The Battle of Christophsis
Chapter 6: Rescuing Jabba's son
Chapter 7: Returning the Package
Chapter 8: A Lady's Instincts
Chapter 9: Trail by Fire
Chapter 10: Clone Cadets
Chapter 11: Supply Lines
Chapter 12: Ambush
Chapter 13: Rising Malevolence
Chapter 14: Shadow of Malevolence
Chapter 16: Infiltrating the Fortress
Chapter 17: Securing the Goods
Chapter 18: Rookies
Chapter 19: Downfall of a Droid
Chapter 20: Duel of the Droids
Chapter 21: Bombad Jedi
Chapter 22: Cloak of Darkness
Chapter 23: Lair of Grievous
Chapter 24: Dooku Captured
Chapter 25: The Gungan General
Chapter 26: Jedi Crash
Chapter 27: Defenders of Peace
Chapter 28: Hanging Out
Chapter 29: Trespass
Chapter 30: Blue Shadow Virus
Chapter 32: Storm Over Ryloth
Chapter 33: Innocents of Ryloth
Chapter 34: Liberty on Ryloth
Chapter 35: Homecoming
Chapter 37: Sweet Apple Acres
Chapter 38: Mismatched
Chapter 39: Summer Solstice
Chapter 40: Holocron Heist
Chapter 41: Cargo of Doom
Chapter 42: Children of the Force
Chapter 43: Bounty Hunters
Chapter 44: The Zillo Beast
Chapter 46: Senate Spy
Chapter 47: Landing at Point Rain
Chapter 48: Weapons Factory
Chapter 49: Legacy of Terror
Chapter 50: Brain Invaders
Chapter 51: Grievous Intrigue
Chapter 52: The Deserter
Chapter 53: Lightsaber Lost
Chapter 54: The Mandalore Plot
Chapter 55: Voyage of Temptation
Chapter 56: Duchess of Mandalore
Chapter 57: The Knight, the Princess, and the Sunset
Chapter 58: Death Trap
Chapter 59: R2 Come Home
Chapter 60: Lethal Trackdown
Chapter 61: Coming Together
Chapter 62: In Cahoots
Chapter 64: The Prince's Arrival
Chapter 65: Natal Day
Chapter 66: Sleepover
Chapter 67: A Thing of Beauty
Chapter 68: Thief and Literature
Chapter 69: The Gala
Prologue
Chapter 3: Cat and Mouse
Chapter 15: Destroy Malevolence
Chapter 31: Mystery of a Thousand Moons
Chapter 36: Meeting the Sitter
Chapter 45: The Zillo Beast Strikes Back
Chapter 63: Suited Complications

Chapter 1: Solo Mission

Recap: Jedi Knight Storm under the order given to him by his teacher, Jedi Master Luna has informed the boy about the situation happening on Planet Christophsis. She has instructed her apprentice to join forces with General Skywalker as a way to get past the blockade guarding the planet. But first, she assigned him to journey to the Planet Bassa in an attempt to free the people who are being held for labor. After finding a pilot in the name of Rainbow Dash, the Jedi Knight now hopes to complete his mission.

The ship that Storm and Rainbow Dash were on was now traveling through space as they had just left Coruscant. Once Rainbow had finished counting her credits she boarded her ship which she named the Buccaneer Blaze. It was a unique name, but Storm didn't say anything as he got on.

Right now, Rainbow was at the controls as she was plotting the course into the ship as Storm was in the back.

"Setting course to Bassa might take a few moments. Don't want to come out of hyperspace in an unwanted section." said the chromatic girl.

"Take your time," said Storm as he made his way past some doors as they slid open as he was now in an empty room.

"Got it!" stated Rainbow with some excitement as she pushed a button and the ship entered hyperspace. All around them were blue and white lights. "We should be there..." Rainbow turned around in time to see the tail end of Storm's robe as the door closed.

"Nobody moves around my ship without my permission," said Rainbow as she was angry.

She then put the ship in autopilot as she got up from her seat and then walked to the doors as it slid open. She began to walk down the hallway as she was making her way to one of the spare rooms on her ship.

Storm had entered one of the rooms as he took off his Jedi cloak and placed it on the bed. He then sat down on his knees as he closed his eyes to meditate.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me. I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me. I am one with the Force and the Force is with me." repeated Storm as he soon began his concentration exercises. He then began to recite the mantra that Luna taught him to say before every meditation session.

"There is no emotion, there is peace.
There is no ignorance, there is knowledge.
There is no passion, there is serenity.
There is no chaos, there is harmony.
There is no death, there is the Force."

"What the hell is he saying?" said Rainbow as she managed to track down the boy she was giving a ride to as she leaned against the door with her arms crossed.

She then began to examine the boy as she watched him breath in and out one time as he then steadied his mind and body. Some minutes pass as Rainbow was still looking at the boy. She didn't know what he was doing, so she decided to ask him.

"Hey, kid. Hey! You there?!" said Rainbow as she tapped on his shoulder but he didn't respond nor did he move.

She tried again tapping his shoulder to get his attention but nothing. She then snapped her fingers in front of the boy to open his eyes but nothing. She then did several things she could think of: poking him in the side, eating loudly, even burping in his face to get a reaction out of him, yet he still didn't move from his position or break his concentration.

"Gees, it's like if he moves, something bad will happen," said Rainbow as she couldn't figure out the boy.

She then got one last idea as she cracked her knuckles; she then bawled her fist up as he prepared to make contact with his face. Storm's eyes then shot open as he caught Rainbow's fist just inches from his face as it got the chromatic girl to be shocked.

"I'd advise to not to do that again," said Storm as he pushed back Rainbow's fist as she lost her balance for a sec.

"So, did I disturb your nap?" asked Rainbow.

"It's called meditation. You should try it sometime," said Storm.

"Nah, I get plenty of naps in," stated Rainbow.

"It's not napping, it's an exercise that I do when I need to clear my mind. Plus it helps me to think."

"Yeah, whatever. So, like, mind telling who you are?" asked the girl as she now sat in front of the boy her age.

"What do you mean?" pondered Storm.

"Like your name, and who you are?" stated Rainbow. "I know what you are." She then directed her head in the direction of Storm's hip.

The boy followed the girl's eyes as he saw that she was looking at his weapon, more importantly, his lightsaber.

"You're a Jedi," said Rainbow as she recognized the weapon.

"If you know what I am, then why did you ask?" said Storm.

"Duh, so that way I can prepare myself for when you kill me."

"What?!"

"Isn't that what it's for? Don't you go around and kill people, bring about chaos and destruction?" asked Rainbow.

She knew I was Jedi, but she doesn't know a damn thing about what we do.

"First off, I am a Jedi. But I'm not gonna kill you. As a Jedi, my responsibility is to keep the peace between the galaxy. What you're referring to is the Sith and the Dark Side of the Force. Those who will do anything it takes to make the galaxy in their image. Those are the ones you need to watch out for and pray that you're on their good side or risk your life." explained Storm.

"Okay, if you're a Jedi. Then you're a master, right?" said Rainbow.

Oh, god. This girl doesn't know a thing.

Storm took a deep breath as he prepared to explain some things to the girl.

"Okay, looks I need to explain some stuff. Alright, let's begin with what you know about Jedi."

"That you wield a lightsaber," answer Rainbow.

"Okay, what else?"

"That's it."

"That's it?!" said Storm to which Rainbow nodded. Well, at least she's not totally stupid. "Alright, let me explain some things to you. Yes, Jedi wield lightsabers, but we don't bring them out whenever we want. To us, they are a symbol of the ideals that we need to uphold about peace and justice throughout the galaxy."

"Then why do bad guys have them?" asked Rainbow.

"Those bad guys, as you call them, are former Jedi who have been tempted by the Dark Side of the Force and have thus thrown away the ideals they used to value. And so they wield a lightsaber of their own to reflect their destructive side and whatnot."

"And how can you tell which is which?" asked Rainbow.

"Simple, the color of the lightsaber. All bad guys have a red light, whereas the Jedi have different colors." stated Storm. "Another thing to know is that the lightsaber is to be greatly respected and feared. To wield a lightsaber is to demonstrate incredible skill and confidence, as well as masterful dexterity and attunement to the Force."

"So, can I use it?" wondered the girl as she didn't get what Storm just said.

"If you insist." said Storm as he rolled his eyes and handed his weapon to the girl.

"This heavier than it looks," said Rainbow as she felt the weight of the weapon as it wasn't as light as she thought. It must have taken a lot of physical strength itself to just hold on, let alone in one hand. "So, how do I turn it on?"

"Push the button," said Storm. Rainbow was about to do it when... "Point it away from you." said the teen boy as he saw that the girl was holding it back and if she pushed it then... well, it wouldn't end well.

Rainbow then did as Storm instructed her to do as soon the laser beam of light was projected in front of her as it glowed a yellow light. She was also thankful that she listened to his instructions or risk stabbing herself. She then began to move it about like she was pretending to swing at things while Storm just looked at the girl. He did admit, for someone who didn't know about a Jedi, she was acting like a kid in a candy store while holding his weapon.

"This is so cool! Where can I get one of these?" wondered Rainbow as she turned it off.

"I'm afraid you can't," said Storm.

"What?! Why not?!"

"You have to be a Jedi."

"Alright, then tell me how I become one?" asked Rainbow.

"You don't get it! You don't just become a Jedi overnight, it's not as simple as snapping your fingers and poof. It takes time, dedication, patience." said Storm, "And based on your personality, you don't have either."

"Hey!" shouted the girl as she was offended by the boy she was giving a ride.

"I've spent my whole life training to be a Jedi, and I'll probably spend even more time trying to become a Master. And then even more if I'm to get the rank of Grand Master. So you can understand it's not a simple walk in the park." stated Storm.

"You're mentioning all these titles? What are they?" asked Rainbow.

"In the Jedi Order, we have ranks to give different people. Ranks determine a person's level of experience when it comes to wielding the Force and a lightsaber. The first rank that any Jedi is given is called a Padawan which is what we call an apprentice. Normally they are younglings who are taught with other kids in a classroom. Then once they reach a certain age and have their training under their belt, they are then assigned to a Jedi Master or Knight. This is where they train under someone to gain the rank of Jedi Knight. Typically, a Padawan's master is meant to be chosen by the apprentice. However, with the war going on, the Jedi High Council has begun to assign Padawans to people."

"So, who are you assigned to?" asked Rainbow.

"Well, I'm assigned to Jedi Master Luna. But not because the High Council gave me her. But rather she took me in when I was very young. I don't know my actual parents, all I remember was being found as a baby by Luna and I cried a lot. As Jedi, we seek to help those in need. So she searched for my missing parents but couldn't find them. In the end, she took it upon herself to raise me as her own and soon I became her apprentice, studying as her Padawan." said Storm.

"Okay, so you're an apprentice. Then why aren't you with your master?" asked Rainbow.

"Well, let me go back to the different ranks. For a Padawan to achieve the next rank which is Jedi Knight, they need to complete their time as a Padawan and complete the Jedi Trails."

"What are these Trials?" asked the girl.

"The Jedi Trials is what helps get from Padawan to Jedi Knight. During the trial, Padawans must go through nine steps of trial: teamwork, isolation, fear, anger, betrayal, focus, instinct, forgiveness, and protection. Jedi typically complete their trials in their young adult years with some Jedi passing their trials as early as their teenage years."

"Well you're a Jedi Knight which means you passed the Trials, and you're only my age. Means you must be good," said Rainbow as she was impressed by the boy.

"Well, it wasn't easy. That's for sure. But I had Luna's training to help guide me and I just remember everything she taught me. And that helped me to pass." said Storm. "Besides, some of these trials aren't some big spectacle. It can be as simple as taking the form of a task assigned to the Padawan by the master or simply being a matter of circumstance where the master believes the Padawan has proved themselves."

"Well, since your my age and already a Jedi Knight. That means you'll be a Master in no time," stated Rainbow.

"Again, it's not that simple. To be a Jedi Master, you have to show that you're a wise leader. Plus, the only person that can grant me the rank of Jedi Master is someone who is ranked as Jedi Grand Master. They decided who is worthy of being promoted from Knight to Master. And once you do receive the rank of Master, you're then able to and expected to pursue your studies, moving forward in your experience with the Force on your terms." said Storm.

"And let me guess, Grand Master is the head honcho?" stated Rainbow.

"Yes, they serve as the leader of the Jedi High Council. So my master also has someone who she follows which is a Jedi known as Master Yoda. And he does everything he can to train the newer generations keeping the cycle going." said Storm.

"Wow, all of that is wow," said Rainbow as she was still holding Storm's weapon. "So, that little mantra you were saying earlier, what does it mean?"

"Well, I just say it cause Luna told me to do it every time I meditated to help remind me. It's the Jedi Code that we have to follow. It's a set of rules that govern the behavior of the Jedi Order." stated Storm. "It teaches its followers to not give in to feelings of anger toward other lifeforms, which helps us resist fear and prevent us from falling to the dark side of the Force. Amongst other dictates, the Jedi Code forbids Jedi Knights and Jedi Masters from taking on more than one Padawan at a given time; and forbids Jedi from forming attachments."

"What kind of attachments?" asked Rainbow.

"You know, like holding onto something that you deeply care about. A person, you love."

"So, you can't love someone?" asked Rainbow.

"Master Yoda stresses that emotional detachment is essential to prevent Jedi from becoming vulnerable to feelings of jealousy, greed, and the fear of loss, all of which are paths to the dark side," said Storm.

"Well, that's stupid. I mean, if you love something or someone, you should be granted the opportunity to express it. To show how you feel." said Rainbow.

"Well, I don't like it as much. But I tend to just go along with it."

"But think about it... say you were to fall in love with someone who you truly cared about? Wouldn't you want them to know how they meant to you?" asked Rainbow.

"The Code is the Code, Rainbow. I can't disobey it or risk not being a Jedi anymore," said Storm.

"But come on! I mean, what if I said right now, that I loved you. How would you feel?"

"I don't think it would matter how I would feel," answered Storm.

"Just play along with me, will you? Say I fell in love with you. And I poured my heart out saying that I would do nothing more than to spend the rest of my life with you. What would you say?" asked Rainbow.

"If I were to say..." said Storm as he thought about his response and let out a sigh, "I would say you're... a beautiful, athletic, charismatic girl who shows an undying loyalty to the things she cares about the most. I would also say that I too would like to protect and hold you very close to me. That I would make sure that you're safe from all harm and that you're my center that I revolve around. And that if anything should happen to you, then I would never forgive myself. I would make sure to put my arms around you and kiss you so that the whole galaxy knows that you are the one who I keep closest to my heart." stated Storm as he spoke what was on his mind.

"Woah, that's... that's well, I wouldn't know how to respond to that," said Rainbow as she was a bit flustered by what she heard coming from the boy who was her age.

"But as I said, I have a code to obey. So those words wouldn't mean anything unless I gave up my ways as a Jedi," said Storm.

"Right," said Rainbow as she felt a bit sad to know that the boy in front of her wasn't allowed to show any signs of love. Which to her, she thought it was a horrible thing to do to a person.

"But, a Jedi can show compassion. It's the central idea of our ways. We believe all lives are precious. And so that's why we're forbidden from killing anybody unarmed, nor seek revenge." said Storm.

"I get it," said Rainbow as she looked at the weapon in her hand and gave it back to the boy.

"Though, for what it's worth. The things I said about, they're genuine. They came from my heart and I expressed what I thought. So, that if I wasn't a Jedi, I would still the same things I said to you." smiled Storm.

"Thanks," said Rainbow as she smiled as there was but a small red on her face. Soon there was a beep heard. "Seems we're about to come out of hyperspace." said the chromatic girl as she got up from the floor.

Storm put his weapon in his holder as he grabbed his robe from the bed and made his way out of the room. The pair now entered the front of the ship as they came out of hyperspace. They saw the planet of Bassa as from the space view it was colored brown and red. Rainbow then push a button as some info came up.

"According to my info, it's mostly rocky terrain. There's a city, but after that, nothing but rocks, rocks, rocks, and more rocks," said Rainbow.

"Yeah, thanks for that Einstein." stated Storm.

They then began their descent to the planet as they entered its atmosphere. According to the details, given to Storm by Luna, the last possible location where people had gone missing was about a few miles from the city itself. So he had Rainbow land a stable cliff as he could exit the ship and explore around without letting any of the captures know he was here. The ship landed on the cliff as Rainbow put it in park mode. She then looked over at the boy as he put on his Jedi cloak and put the hood over his head.

"So, what are you doing here? If you wanted to see the city, we could've landed there," stated Rainbow.

"That's on a need to know. Stay here and keep the doors shut, I won't be long," said Storm.

"You got 2 hours, alright. I got my money, so if you aren't back by then, I'm taking off." said the girl.

"Fine by me," said Storm as the door opened to the haul of the ship as the teen boy exited out and began to walk in a direction.

Rainbow closed the door and shut it as she kicked back in her chair and looked at the boy until he disappeared from her sight. She then thought about the conversation they had about him explaining to her what a Jedi was and how he was committed to it. Despite being just her age, Storm seemed to show some wisdom for just a teen. Of course, the idea that a Jedi couldn't show any sign of romantic attachment played on her mind. Not so much as the aspect of being in love with someone, but the idea that you couldn't show true affection to something/someone that you deeply cared about. Despite not being one for a showing of romance mushy thing, Rainbow knew the importance of what it meant to have love in your life that it almost pained to see someone who was forbidden as they couldn't express what it meant to be human.

Storm was current a few meters from the ship as he could no longer see it. He then pulled out his communicator as he looked at the data provided to him by his master. He then made his way to the last known location where the smugglers had captured an escapee as he hoped to find some kind of clue. The Jedi Knight arrived at the place as all he could see were rocks as the sun was in the sky but it wasn't beating down on him. He then took off his hood as he saw some tracks, using his skills, he could tell that it belonged to a person but they seem to have been dragged away.

Storm looked around for any more clues, but nothing. He then kneeled as he placed his hand on the tracks.

"What could have happened here? Nothing but tracks, but they disappear," said Storm as he looked at the ground and then around. "Alright, let's see how much my training paid off." said the teen as he closed his eyes and was concentrating his mind.

Help me out, Luna. What am I missing?

Storm was tuning his mind to listen to the Force as Luna told him to do so many times. He was focusing his spirit to not just listen to the Force, but to let it guide him. All around the boy, the small pebbles were moving as soon they began to respond, while Storm may have had his eyes closed, in his mind he could see what was happening around him. The small pebbles were started to react to the boy and the Force as soon they outlined an object as Storm opened his eyes.

In front of the boy, he saw the pebbles were in the shape of an arrow as they seemed to be pointing towards him. He thought about what the arrow meant as he picked up a pebble and threw it into the interior of the arrow as a metal sound was heard. Upon hearing that, Storm now knew that the arrow wasn't pointing at him, but rather down. So he dusted the pebbles and some of the dirt that was on the ground as soon a metal lid was revealed. Storm then kneeled again and put a hand on the metal lid as he closed his eyes.

When Storm touched the metal lid and concentrated a scene began to play in his subconscious. In Storm's subconscious, he was standing in a mirage-like appearance as all-around some events were playing as they were rewinding to the start. It was one of the many things that the boy had to practice on a daily basis growing up being Luna's padawan as she believed it would be a useful skill to have when doing some scout and tracking missions. Once it had been fully rewound, it then began to play.

"Thought, you could escape, huh?" said a voice as it belonged to a guard.

"Don't you know, you don't get to see the light of day unless we say so!" shouted another voice as it belonged to someone with more power.

"Please, just let me go!" pleaded a man as he begged and was on his knees.

So, this is what happened. One of the workers got free and tried to escape it. However, he didn't properly sneak out as he was caught. The guard and what I can assume one of the overseers chased after him until they got to the surface.

The scene kept playing as it showed the guard and overseer knocking the man in the back of his head as they knocked the man unconscious and began to drag him by the arms. The guard then lifted the man onto his shoulders as he carried him.

They subdued him and began to take him away. Which explains the tracks I saw. They realized what they were doing and then lifted him on their shoulders to avoid anybody seeing them and potentially following their tracks.

The scene then showed the guard and overseer approaching the metal lid as the guard entered something on a keypad as soon the door unlocked and popped open. They then started to descend into the thing and closed the lid behind them. Storm then approached the door as he saw it was a number pad as it seemed to respond to a code. The Force in his subconscious allowed him to see the hand movements of the guard as he saw the numbers he punched in to open it.

Got it.

Soon everything stopped as Storm exited his subconscious and opened his eyes as he saw the metal in front of him as he looked over to the side a bit to see the number pad as he entered the code he saw. Soon after a few seconds, the lid came unlocked as it popped open and saw the opening as there was a spiral staircase that went down. Storm then put the hood of his robe back on as he descended the stairs as the lid soon closed behind him.

Once the lid closed, it created a darkness that you couldn't see. Thankfully, Storm had a way as he pulled out his lightsaber and pushed the button as the laser beam projected as it shined a yellow light that allowed the Jedi some vision. He kept walking down the stairs slowly to avoid any danger. Eventually, he found himself at the end of the stairs as he saw a tunnel ahead of him as there were some lights. Storm then put his lightsaber away as he made his way to the tunnel. He followed the lights as he took in the underground cavern. Eventually, he came to the end of it as he came to a huge working area as there were tons of guards as they oversaw their workers.

All around were people having pickaxes as they were going at some of the rocks. Another section of the workplace had some of the women and children lifting some heavy rocks and minerals on a conveyor belt as they were being sent to a machine that was crushing the substances and were being overlooked by some of the smugglers as they put the ones they liked into a bag as they were being put into a vault that held all of their priceless gems.

Storm looked around and saw several guards as they stood to watch from all angles and entrances to the room as they were on the lookout. He then heard some noise as down below him was a man who dropped his pickaxe as he fell and passed out from exhaustion. One of the guards came to him as he tapped the face of the man, as he was still breathing. He and another guard then began to take the man away to the barracks. Storm then began to follow them along the cliff as he saw the door they exited out of. Thankfully, there was a small opening as he was able to squeeze by. He then continued down the path as he soon found himself above the barracks as Storm could see several prisoners as they were all exhausted and coughed from sickness.

Storm then heard the door open as he hid behind a rock as the guards walked in.

"Don't work, you don't eat." chuckled one of the guards as they tossed the man onto the ground.

The other guard then grabbed a bucket of water and splashed it on his face to not only wake up but as his only drink for the day. Both laughed as they closed the door.

"Why?" said the man as he wiped some of the water on his face.

"You okay?" said Storm as he jumped down onto the ground as it got the other prisoners to let out a gasp.

"Who are you?" asked the man as Storm leaned the prisoner in his arms.

"Someone sent to help you all," said Storm as he pulled something from his pocket and let the man drink it as his fever was now going away.

"You're a Jedi?" said one of the other prisoners as they saw the robe of Storm as the lightsaber on his hip was shown.

"What does that mean, mommy?" asked one of the kids as she hugged her mother from the side.

"It means we're saved." said the women. "You're here to save us, right?"

"My mission is to find out what's been happening and stop them," said Storm.

"But you have to save us, they gonna work us till we can't go." said the women.

"I didn't say I was leaving you guys, but I can't risk putting all of you in danger, especially the kids." said the Jedi.

"So, what's the plan?" asked the man.

"First, let's get those chains off of you," said Storm as he pulled out his lightsaber and cut the chain off of the man's hand as it allow him to release some of the pressure on his wrist as they were some marks on it that would fade away with time.

"Thank you."

"Don't thank me yet, we still need to get the chains off of everybody else and get you all out of here," said Storm. "And like I said, if I am to get you all out of here, I don't want to risk anybody getting in the line of fire."

"I must ask, you're young for Jedi Knight." said the man as he saw Storm.

"Yeah, well I'm also quite mature for my age." stated the teen. "Now then, do the guards have keys?"

"Yes." answered the man.

"Perfect." smiled the Jedi.

"Guards, guards! Help!" shouted one of the prisoners.

"Oh, shut up!" said one of the guards as he pulled back the eye door and saw the prisoner standing in front of the door. "What do you want?!" yelled the angry man.

"One of the prisoners needs medical attention." said the man.

"Oh you gotta be kidding me, stupid idiot." said the guard as he closed the eye door and soon opened the door as he walked in with another guard as the two were now looking around. They soon approached the man as he was lying on the floor.

"What the hell is wrong with you!" shouted the guard.

"Up there." said the man as he pointed up.

"Huh?" said the guards as they both looked up as there was Storm hanging from the ceiling as soon he quickly dropped on them as his robe was shown.

Soon he now had both guards all tied back to back as they struggled to try to get out. The prisoners were happy that the plan worked as they felt a ray of hope.

"So, what are you going to do to them? Are you gonna..." said the woman as she prepared to turn her kids away from the possible death scene.

"No, even though they are bad guys. I'm not gonna take their lives, they deserve justice and to answer for their crimes." stated Storm as the kids now looked back at the boy.

"So, what are you going to do?" asked another prisoner.

Storm then approached the guards that were tied up as he looked at them.

"You gonna kill us, a Jedi isn't supposed to harm an unarmed person, right?" said one of the guards.

"You will tell me what you know," said Storm as he waved his hand in front of him.

"I... will tell you what I know." said the guard as his mind was influenced.

"How... did you do that?" asked the women.

"Jedi mind trick." answered Storm honestly as he got back to work. "Now tell me what you know."

"If you want to get out of here, you'll need to open the main gate." said the guard.

"How do I open it?" asked the Jedi.

"To open the door, you'll need the keys that are on some of the guards closest to the door. But you need to watch out for our leader. He's the one who overlooks everything."

"How do I free the prisoners?" asked the boy.

"The keys I have will free the chains off of the prisoners, but that won't do you any good unless you can open the main door and distract the guards. And they will not hesitate to open fire on anybody, even the kids." said the guard.

Storm then took the keys from the guard as he began to give them to the prisoners as they all unlocked their chains and freed their wrists from pain. While that was happening, Storm was thinking of a plan, he had an idea, but it was a long shot. And he was gonna need some help from the prisoners.

"Well, Luna. Time to put everything you taught into full motion." said the boy.

In the main workroom, the prisoners were still hard at work as they were being subdued to the hard conditions. Storm had made his way back to where through the small opening as he looked to where the barracks were as he knew what he had to do. He then slowly slid down and hide behind some barrels as he got into position as one of the workers as he picked up an ax and started to chip away at the rock in front of him as at that moment, a patrol of guards looked in his direction and then just glanced away. Once they looked away, Storm let out a breath as he prepared to initiate the next part of his plan. He then tossed the pickaxe over his head as he made it seem like it slipped out of his hand. He was able to use the Force as he made sure that when it hit the guard in the chest it didn't hurt him but merely knock him on his back.

The guard fell as several others noticed this as they looked to see who did it. Their eyes soon fell on Storm as he began to walk.

"Him!" said the guard as he and the others all now began to go after the boy as he picked up the pace and began to run a bit as he leaped over some more barrels.

Storm soon wasn't trying to outrun the guards, but more so attract as many as he could away from the door to the barracks. He then stopped in front of a wall as right behind him were some of the guards as they had their weapons locked and loaded. Then a person came through as it turned out to be the one in charge as he carried a special blaster in hand.

"Trying to run away? You know how this ends, any final words, prisoner?" asked the leader pirate.

Nothing was said as Storm stood there with his back facing them.

"Silence, huh. Hands where we can see them." said the leader as Storm put his hands up. "Turn around, slowly."

Storm then began to turn.

"Slower!" shouted the leader as he felt that the prisoner was turning a bit too quick even for going slow.

Soon Storm stood facing them but the hood of his robe still covered his face.

"Take the robe off." said the leader.

Storm just smiled as he moved his hands and flung the hood off as his face was revealed. At that moment, all the guards were shocked by what they saw. One thing was that the person in front of them was but a teen, yet he looked to be quite mature for his age. And the other thing was the weapon they saw on his side.

"You're..." said one of the guards.

"Open fire!!!" shouted the leader as his men began to fire their blasters.

Storm then did a giant backflip into the air as he managed to dodge the bullets as he landed on a cliff above them. The guards just stood to see that the robe came off as the boy was on one knee as he had his right arm out. In his hand was the weapon on his side as he pressed the button as a yellow lightsaber turned on.

"It's a Jedi!!" shouted the leader. "Blast him!!" commanded the head honcho as his men did just that.

Storm was now swinging his blade in front of him as he was deflecting the bullets as a flurry of yellow light was going at fast speed. With Jedi training, Jedi were taught to deflect the bullets back to their shooters, but normally that was reserved for droids. Seeing as how Storm wanted to bring these smugglers to justice, he was manually deflecting the direction in which the bullets were shot. Which required a bit more effort on his part, but given that most of the shots fired by the guards were either easy or not hitting him, it wasn't too hard. Once he had an opening he then held his lightsaber in his left arm as he used his right hand to force push some of the ground troopers into some barrels as they made a sound.

"That sounds like the cue." said one of the prisoners as they opened the door to the main room and saw Storm as he attracted most of the guards. With the Jedi distracting them, they were able to sneak to where the remained guards were. They tapped them on the shoulder as they turned around and were met with the final image of a fist coming at their face.

Storm was still holding his own against the guards as he kept on deflecting. One of the guards on a nearby cliff, had a sniper blaster all ready as he got into position. He looked through the scope as he now had the teen in his sights.

"Goodbye, Jedi scum." said the trooper as he pulled the trigger and a blast came from it.

Storm sense something as the Force told him to look up as he saw the blast coming at him as he managed to get out of the way as for a moment everything moved in slow motion. The blast just zipped by Storm's face as he ducked out of the way as everything resumed back to normal speed. He then saw the mark made by the sniper as he saw where it came from. Another blast was shot as the Jedi leaped out of the way.

"Hold still!" shouted the sniper as he reposition while his comrades kept on shooting the boy as he hide behind a rock as the blasts hit the object. It was reduced to rubble from the blast as they expected to see the Jedi, but he wasn't there.

"Where did you go?" said the sniper as he was now looking around through the scope.

"What are we looking at?" said Storm as he appeared next to the sniper with his elbow on his shoulder. The guard turned his head as Storm was smiling before he was knocked out from a punch by the Jedi.

"There he is!" shouted one of the guards as they continued to blast at Storm as their blasts were hitting around him. He then used the Force to knock out the rest of the guards.

He then jumped down doing a flip as he landed with a superhero thud. Storm then opened his eyes as he activated his lightsaber and started to show off his Jedi training. All around the men were blasting at the boy as he was deflecting their shots like it was nothing. He got close to some of them as he cut their weapon in half before kicking them in the chest knocking them out. Storm managed to deflect some shots back at the blasters as it overloaded and made them drop it as their hands felt the heat. This allowed Storm to take them down by doing some kicks or using the Force.

Meanwhile, the prisoners had all managed to take out the guards that weren't attracted to Storm's performance as they tied them up. They then approached the main door as they used a set of keys and turned them all at once as the door opened. The ray of the sun and fresh air was a sigh of relief as they all started to make their way out.

Storm had just finished off the last of the guards as all around him laid the unconscious bodies he took out.

"Easy." said the teen.

"Not quite." said the leader of the gang as he had in his arms a woman and her child. He was holding a blaster to them. "If you want them to live, put your weapon down."

Storm just looked at the women and daughter as he said to them everything was going to be okay. He then looked at the thug in charge as he turned on his lightsaber.

"I mean it, you want their deaths to be on your hands!" shouted the leader. "The people of Bassa will know of this and they'll be drawn into the war. And more innocent lives will be lost because of you and your kind. So for your sake and theirs, put the damn weapon down!"

Even then Storm held his ground as he shook his head.

"One!"

Storm gripped his lightsaber even tighter.

"Two!"

"Mommy!" said the daughter hugging her mother.

"Three!!"

Just then a blast was heard as it got the leader in his arm as it caused him to let go of the couple he took hostage. He look to his arm to see it got scrapped by a blast shot as Storm saw his opening and used the Force as he pushed the man onto the ground and knocked him out.

"Sweetie, you okay?" asked the mother as she fell to her knees and hugged her daughter.

"Yes, mommy." said the daughter as she felt safe.

"Thank you." smiled the woman.

"Don't thank me." stated Storm with a smile as he looked behind him as above on a platform was a familiar sight.

"Not bad for someone who isn't a Jedi," said Rainbow as in her hand was her trusty blaster as there was smoke coming from the barrel. She then blew on it as she put it in her holster. "Figured you might need saving."

"What took you so long?" joked Storm.

Once all the smugglers had been rounded up and tied up. Storm and Rainbow all gathered the prisoners on her ship as they all flew toward the city of Bassa. The citizens were surprised by what they saw as many of them rushed over to hug someone they knew who was captured. The Jedi and pilot handed over the thugs to the ruler of the city as he made sure they would answer for their crimes.

"We thank you, honorable Jedi." said the ruler. "The people of Bassa are forever grateful for all you've done in liberating our people and bringing these villains to justice."

"Just doing my duty, your highness," said Storm. "But I'll admit, I couldn't have done it without a solid captain." said the Jedi as he looked at Rainbow as she blushed a bit from embarrassment.

"If there is any way that Bassa can help the Republic and the Jedi in this war, we will." stated the ruler.

"I appreciate that, but your planet hasn't been touched by the War. And I don't want to risk any Separatists on knowing that you're aiding us in fear of them attacking," said Storm. "So, I humbly ask that you remain as you are. Do not worry about the War, for I promise that the Jedi and the Republic will be victorious."

"Very well, Jedi Knight Storm. We hope the best in your crusade to take down the evil lords of the Separatists and to bring peace back to the galaxy."

"Till then," said Storm as he now boarded the ship as Rainbow followed behind him.

Soon she turned the engine on as the Buccaneer Blaze now took off as they entered the atmosphere and left the planet's orbit.

The pair now made it back to Coruscant as it docked outside of the bar that the two met. Soon the doorway touched as out came Storm as he wore his Jedi robes. Rainbow leaned against the entrance of her ship as she looked at the boy.

"Here," said Storm as he tossed a bag to the pilot.

Rainbow caught the bag as she shook it a bit. She then opened it up and saw inside were some more credits. She counted them as it looked to be another 1000 or so. She looked at the boy as he was already starting to walk.

"Hey!" called out Rainbow as it got Storm to stop in his tracks and look at the girl who was his age.

"Look, I... appreciate what you did for those people. And me." said the chromatic girl.

"Just doing my job." said the Jedi.

"And look... I know... you got responsibilities to uphold," said Rainbow as she rubbed the back of her neck. "So, what I'm trying to say is... if... you're ever in need of a pilot, or need a ride somewhere... don't hesitate to give me a call."

"Is that so?" smiled Storm smugly.

"Don't get any ideas, I'm not gonna do it for free. Maybe sometimes." said the girls sheepishly.

"I appreciate that."

"How did you know that I would be there?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I just knew. I told you, you're loyal to the things that you care about the most. And I don't just mean money." said Storm as he looked at the girl's eyes.

"I guess you're right." smiled the girl. "Well, I best be off. Don't forget about my offer."

"I won't. See you around, Captain." said Storm to the girl as he now had someone who he could trust.

"Yeah, see you, Jedi." said Rainbow.

Storm was now making his way back to the Jedi Temple to report back to Master Luna and tell her of his mission. Rainbow now held the bag of credits as she entered the tavern to treat herself to some cider. While the pair may have finished their mission, something told them this wasn't the last time they would see each other. It seemed that Storm not only had a good pilot in his back pocket but an even better friend. And this was only the beginning as it seemed the two were sure to go on more adventures, and not just them, but with other people too.

Chapter 2: Meet the Squad

Jedi Knight Storm had now made it to the Jedi Temple as he was to report back. He entered the Temple as he made his way to the communications room, the door opened but to Storm's surprise, there was his master herself.

"Master Luna," said Storm bowing his head.

"Jedi Knight Storm," said Luna as addressed her student. "Were you successful in your mission?"

"Of course, I managed to save the prisoners and bring those responsible to justice. Though, I did have help from someone," said Storm.

"See, you're already trusting others and working well. I believe that you and my sister's student will get along well," stated Luna.

"Yeah, don't count your chickens before they hatch." mumbled the boy. "Speaking of that, am I meeting her now?" asked Storm.

"Not quite, right now the main concern is getting the supplies to the people of Christophsis. We've yet to figure out how to get past the Separatist blockade, but I feel we're close to finding a solution," informed Luna. "But before I send you to rendezvous with General Skywalker, we need to be somewhere else. Come along."

Luna then began to lead her and Storm as they exited the room. The pair then made their way to the courtroom as there was a ship that was landing. Both master and student now stood as they waited. Eventually, the door to the ship opened as the walkway descended as some smoke appeared. Standing before the pair were three individuals, or rather clone troopers.

Now Clone troopers were soldiers that the Jedi commanded when they went into battle. And while most clones were from the same genetic code and had similar faces. Each clone also had its unique personality. Not to mention there were different clones for a different form of combat training. And the rank of a clone was determined by the type of armor they wore. Usually, clones that were considered rookies or newcomers wore shiny armor, and then as they advanced through the ranks they would upgrade. Also, each Jedi had clone commanders that were in charge of their battalion.

"Storm, meet our platoon," said Luna.

"Platoon?" said Storm as he knew of the clones, but never expected Luna of all people to have her own troops as she felt like she didn't need them.

"We're at your command, General Luna." said the leader of the platoon as he and the other two all stood there at attention. The leader happened to have colors that matched Luna's hair and outfit on his armor as Storm saw some blue and black outlines on the white uniform.

"At ease," said Luna, "Now Storm, I know that since the sudden creation of the clones, I expressed how I didn't want any to command as I felt we were fine without them. But as you know, the war is taking a heavy toll on us. So I requested to have my own troops to command, not a whole battalion, but rather a small platoon." said the woman.

"So, who are they?" asked Storm.

"Storm, meet Commander Sark and his soldiers, Ricochet and Claude," said Luna.

"I appreciate you in lending me your services to fighting under our command. As you know, you've been ordered to listen to any instructions given by me. But you will also obey the directions of my student. Should I not be around, you report to him. Understand?" addressed the Jedi Master to the clones.

"Yes, General!!" said the three clones.

"If, I may General?" asked the clone named Claude.

"Yes?"

"Your student is a bit younger than we expected." said the trooper.

"Yes well, he passed the Trials very young. But even then he showed maturity for his age and with his training, he's earned the rank of Jedi Knight," stated Luna.

"Of course, sorry for asking, General," said Claude.

"Now then, Storm, I have a quick meeting to attend with the High Council," informed Luna.

Storm just nodded as Luna left to the gathering room as she left her student with the troopers. The boy then looked at the clones that were under him and Luna's "command" as it seemed they were waiting for the boy to give them orders. Storm just stared at them as he didn't know what to do or say, as he never expected to lead soldiers given his training with Luna.

"What are your orders, sir?" asked Commander Sark.

"Orders? Uh, I don't know," said Storm. "How about maybe taking off your helmets so I can see your faces?"

The clones then did as they were told. They removed their helmets as they allowed the teen to see their faces as they were similar.

"Okay, that's a least a starting point. So, maybe give me a bit more info about you guys?" asked Storm.

"Certainly, sir," said Commander Sark.

"You don't have to always refer to me as sir, you can call me by my name."

"Certainly, si... I mean, Storm," stated Sark.

"Soldier Ricochet," said the solider named Ricochet.

"And why are you called that?" asked the Jedi.

"Let me show you," said the clone as he tossed two small metal objects into the air.

They were hanging in the air as the clone then pulled out his blaster and then aimed it at the objects. He then pulled the trigger as a blast came out and then hit one of the objects as true to his name, ricocheted to the second object and it then began to bounce in between the objects for a bit as it went off into the air. The objects then landed in the clone's hand as he showed them off to Storm as they had a hole made from the blast bouncing between them.

"Impressive, but..." Storm then used the force as he put one of the metal objects in a nearby tree as he put some obstacles in front of them. "Can you hit that?"

"Watch me," said Ricochet as he put his helmet back on and aim his blaster.

He looked through the scope as he was finding the correct path, once he had it, he then fired. The blast initially hit the tree and the branch above the object, before hitting the side of the obstacles while making its way to the object and blasting it to pieces.

"Nice!" said Storm as he was impressed by the clone's skill.

"Clone Claude," said the next one. "Weapon specialist for the team, also a sort of medic if need be. Not to mention I've had training in tactical strategy."

"Alright then," said Storm.

"You already know, I lead the two of them," said Commander Sark.

"Well, I seem to like you guys. Though I do ask: if I give you a command, would you follow it?" asked Storm.

"Yes, sir."

"If I gave you a command, to either save others and leave me behind, would you do it?" stated the boy. His response got the others to all look at one another as they were some mixed emotions.

"If it meant saving innocent lives, then... yes," said Ricochet.

"What about when it comes to serving me and Luna? Would you guys retreat to save yourselves while leaving the two of us?"

"We serve you two, no matter what, we would never abandon our commanding officers. We're willing to die for you," said Claude.

"Then... what if... you were tasked with hunting me down? Tasked with killing me for some reason? Would you do it? Would you kill me or Luna, if a situation came up like that?" asked Storm.

That question got all three to think; Luna mention that despite being only in his later teen years, Storm was rather mature for his age. And here he was, asking them a rather serious question. Their primary duty when assigned to the Jedi Knight and his master, was to not only follow their orders but to also think for themselves when the situation called for it. That meant, informing them about any concerns or worries they might have during each battle or mission. Even though they were nothing other than soldiers, they were human at least and they had emotions. All three collected their thoughts as they nodded as Sark looked back at the boy to answer.

"No," said the commander. "We would never be able to carry out that task. We may be soldiers, but we were taught to look out for one another. That includes our commanding officer. We would never think about betraying you or General Luna."

"Is that so?" asked Storm.

"Yes, sir!" shouted all three as they stood at attention.

"Well, then... I think we're going to get along just fine." smiled Storm at clones. "Welcome, friends."

"Friends, sir?" asked Ricochet.

"Hey, just cause we have different roles in battle, doesn't mean we can't be something else off the battlefield." informed the Jedi.

"General Luna was right, you're quite matured for your age," said Claude.

"Yeah, I get that a lot," said Storm. "Now then... care to have fun?"

The clones just shrugged as they began to follow one of their commanding officers as Storm knew that if he was going to put his life in the hands of these troopers, then they needed to trust one another and know that they each had the other's back. And the best way to do that was to bond with each one of them and get to know them a bit more personal. Ultimately, Storm was looking to become friends with his soldiers and in hope, vice-versa.

"I understand," said Luna as she had stayed behind after the meeting ended as she was talking with a friend.

"The Separatists are still blocking our path to Christophsis. And if we don't break through soon, the people will suffer and we'll lose some significant ground in this war," stated Obi-wan as he was walking with Luna.

"Any word on Skywalker?" asked Luna.

"Anakin is... being rather... difficult," stated Obi-Wan. "He wants to engage the enemy head-on, but I've told him not to. Our main concern is to get the supplies to Senator Organa who is in desperate need of them."

"And with the blockade blowing out our ships, we won't be able to deliver the supplies," said Luna as the two reached a balcony and looked out in the courtyard. The pair was seeing Storm as it seemed he was bonding with the clones as they were smiling.

"I see your student is already making strides with your platoon. Though I do ask, Luna? What changed your mind in having you soldiers to command?" asked Obi-wan with a smug smirk.

"Obi-wan, you know well that war is taking a toll on us. Every day thousands of lives are being dragged into this conflict. As Jedi, our purpose is to keep the peace and restore order to the galaxy." stated Luna. "Seems, I felt my way of fighting without soldiers would prove something, but it's still too much for one master and her student to take on by themselves. So I asked the residents of Kamino to create me some clones, I told them that I didn't want a whole battalion like you and the other Jedi. I simply, wanted a small squad to help ease Storm into one day commanding an army of clones of his own."

"That's quite a tall task for young Storm to take. Passing the trials at his age, isn't unheard, just a rare case," said Obi-wan.

"I don't know how long this war will last, Kenobi. Even though it's been a while since this all started, it feels like we've been fighting for years," said Luna as she looked at her student. "I just want to prepare Storm for what might happen. I tell him that this war will be over and that we'll both be here to see it end. But... what if it never ends? What if something bad were to happen to him? What if... I wasn't here when the war ends? I've taught Storm to not hold too much of an attachment, so in the case that I do end up not making it, he doesn't let the loss of his master get to him. Affect his mindset and potentially lead him to the Dark Side of the Force."

"I tell Anakin the same thing," mentioned Obi-wan. "He's powerful, but he needs to know that even that alone, can't end this war."

"I just want Storm to know that when the time comes for him to lead an army, he won't feel overwhelmed with the burden of a thousand soldiers and their lives in his hands. War doesn't come without sacrifice, and that requires accepting those who fall in the name for a better tomorrow," responded Luna. "I just hope that when the time comes for Storm to step up and become the leader I know he can be, he'll rise to the occasion, and then he'll have finally achieved the rank of Jedi Master. Even if I shouldn't see that day come, I know the Force will be there to guide him and through that, I'll be happy."

"Wise words, Luna. Now if only you can help me tell Anakin the same thing, it might help to ease my mind and keep me from getting gray hairs," said Obi-wan.

"Kenobi, you know the Jedi can't fall in love. So are you trying to flirt with me?" asked Luna with a smug smile as she looked at her friend.

"If only," chuckled Obi-wan as he played along with Luna's antics as both let out a laugh.

"So... you don't know your parents?" asked Sark.

"Yup," answered Storm.

"And you never once asked Luna about your birth family?" asked Ricochet.

"As far as I can tell, I'm an orphan."

"Well, technically, you're not," said Claude. "If I may, Storm. Unlike us clones, you are born biologically, meaning that for you to be here, you needed to have a father and mother have intercourse which in turn allowed you to be developed and in time you were born."

"Well, either way, I have no recollection of my family. Luna found me and tried to find my parents but to no avail. All she said was that I cried a lot when she found me. In the end, she took me under her care and soon saw that the Force was strong with me. I learned the Jedi arts under her and soon became her apprentice. Then I passed the Jedi Trials and now I'm a Jedi Knight." stated Storm. "But I'm far from what Luna is."

"Of course, but in time we believe that you may be the one directly taking over," said Sark.

"We'll see. Besides, we need to see this war to an end. And I pray that all of us will live when that moment happens." said the young Jedi.

"And know that we'll be by your side and General Luna. We too want to see this war end," said Commander Sark.

"If I can ask you guys, what are your ambitions for when the war ends?"

"Pardon us, sir?!" said all three.

"I mean, think about. Once this war ends and we win, I suppose you guys won't be needed since peace will finally be achieved. So it makes sense that you would want to pursue and live your lives. So, any plans?" asked Storm.

"We don't know," said Sark.

"Well, do you guys have any hobbies? Other than just fighting." stated the teen.

"Well... I do tend to draw," said Ricochet.

"Let's see," said Storm as he pulled out some paper and pencil from his robe and handed it to the clone.

Ricochet took the supplies from the Jedi and began to look at the tree in the courtyard as he began to draw it. The sound of the pencil scribbling on the paper could be heard as it sounded like the trooper was taking time to create it. After a few moments, the clone then flipped the pad over as he showed his drawing. And to everybody's surprise, it was so life-like for a bunch of lines. Add in some colors to the drawing and it would appear almost like the real thing.

"That's well-executed," said Storm. "You got some talent, Ricochet."

"Appreciate it, Storm."

"What about you, Claude? Anything you might do after this conflict is over?" asked the Jedi.

"With my skills, maybe repairman or if I really wanted to increase my medical knowledge, a doctor, perhaps." said Hic.

"Not bad," stated Storm. "What about you, Commander?"

"I... don't know, sir," said Sark. "All I've been told is to listen to my commanding officer and just focus my attention on the war."

"I get it, but... we've got time before that day comes. So... I'm sure you'll find what you want to do after the war. For now, let's focus on getting there."

"Yes, General!!" shouted all three clones.

"Now then... let's see how you guys are in combat," stated Storm.

They were now inside the simulation room as Storm and three clones were running a training drill. The four of them started the simulation as they entered the room and were opened to some enemy fire by training droids as Storm deflected some blasts as the three hid behind some barracks while firing.

Ricochet then reached to his back as there was a sniper strapped on as he grabbed it and then propped it on the box. He then looked through the scope as he began to snipe off some of the enemies. True to his name, when there was a huge number of droids, he fired his shot as it began to bounce between enemies taking several of them out.

As for Commander Sark, he was currently wielding dual blasters while engaging the enemy up close as he showed off some of his close combat experience. Claude was grabbing some grenades and bombs from his belt as he activated them and tossed them. They landed near the droids as they went off. He then tossed another one as it created a smokescreen, as it provided him cover as he began to lower the device on his helmet to his eye visor as he began to fire the droids in the smoke as he could see them past the screen. He then pushed forward as he slid past them while taking them out.

Storm was upfront as he was deflecting the blasts and using the Force as he was leading his troops in the training. Eventually, the three clones all pushed back their wave of training droids and then converged with the Jedi as all four of them were standing their ground as they were overwhelming the massive numbers. Above, Luna and Obi-wan were seeing the training going on as they wanted to see how well her squad and her student worked together.

"General! We've nearly breached the line, but the sentry is gonna give us a problem!" said Claude as he continued to fire while hiding behind his cover.

"Leave it to me!" said Storm. "Sark, can you and Ric draw the enemy fire?"

"On it sir!" shouted the commander as he and his comrade began to move to the side as they were doing what Storm asked for as most of the enemy concentrated their attention on the clones.

All three of them then hid behind some boxes as it allowed them some extra cover.

"Got anything idea, Claude?" asked Sark.

"How about this commander?" stated Hic as he pulled out another bomb while firing.

"What the hell is that?" asked Ricochet as he fired his blaster without looking as he took the heads off of three droids.

"Toss it," said Claude as Sark grabbed it and then tossed it with a good aim as it landed in the middle of the horde as it exploded and some electricity went off as it short-circuited the enemy.

"EMP bomb. Something I've been working on in my spare time," stated Hic as he was proud his invention worked.

"Nice one, Claude," said Sark as he was pleased with his partner as the three continued to hold their position.

Meanwhile, Storm was making his way to the sentry gun as it was heavily guarded by droids and super battle droids. He was deflecting with his lightsaber as some of the blasts were shot back to droids as they fell over. Soon Storm did a huge leap as the shots followed behind him in the air. He landed and then slashed quickly as he dodged the shots of the sentry and then stabbed it with his weapon as it shut down. Over with the clones, they managed to hold their ground and soon started to push the droids back as they saw the red flag on top of a podium as they got on it and picked it up as that marked the end of the simulation.

"Well, your student knows what he's doing," stated Obi-wan.

"So he does." Luna was smiling as she saw Storm and the three clones all high-five each other and give some pat on the backs as they proved they could work together. "This is the first step on becoming a Master and leader, Storm."

"He'll make a great Jedi, he may not be the chosen one to bring balance to the Force. But he's a great warrior, and he had a great teacher to guide him," smiled Obi-wan.

"Well, then. Is everything ready?" asked Luna to her friend.

"Just about, I'm gathering the final preparations for my ships. But I'll send Storm ahead to meet with Anakin."

"Thank you, Kenobi. Meanwhile, I've got a small mission to carry out on my own. And I'll be borrowing the clones, it shouldn't take long. Once the job is done, I'll send them to Christophsis to help aid you all."

"Very well, Luna. May the Force be with you."

"May the Force be with you, Kenobi," said Luna as she left to talk with her student.

"Good work, Sark, Claude, Ricochet." said Storm as he was glad to have some troops who he could count on.

"We've got your back, Storm." said the Commander.

"Excellent training," said Luna as she made her presence to the group. "You've displayed some exceptional leadership skills, Storm. This is the first step to helping you understand what it means to lead an army under your command."

"Thanks, Luna."

"Now then, time to head off and meet with General Skywalker. I have a small mission to carry out and I'll be taking Sark, Claude, and Ricochet with me," said the Jedi Master. "Once the mission is done, I'll send the three of them to you. By then I hope that you'll have broken past the barricade and gotten the supplies needed to Senator Organa and the people below."

"You can count me, Master," said Storm. "Well, guys. I've got to go, but I'll see you soon. Just get ready, 'cause we're gonna be on the front lines."

"Good luck, Storm!" said all three clones.

"Storm, don't forget about the partnership that I mention about you and my sister's student. You'll be meeting her soon, for now, focus on helping the people and saving Christophsis. May the Force be with."

"Always," answered Storm to Luna as he gave a small bow and waved goodbye to his clone friends as he started to meet with Obi-wan.

"I was wondering what was taking you so long," said Obi-wan with some sarcasm.

"I had to say goodbye to Luna and wish her luck. Is the ship all fueled up?" asked Storm.

"She's prepped and all ready to fly," stated Obi-wan. "Remember, meet with Anakin and don't do anything rash. I have a plan that might work, but we need to make sure that Anakin doesn't do anything dangerous. So can I trust you to at least provide some level of sense with him?"

"I'll do my best, Obi-wan. But it's Anakin we're talking about, he tends to do things differently," said Storm.

"If only he would listen to what I say."

"A part of his behavior is because you're so strict and uptight. No wonder you're no fun." mocked Storm.

"Just get going," said Obi-wan with a groan. "Once I have the secret weapon all ready, I'll head out to help you."

"Roger that, see you soon, Kenobi." Storm then hopped into his ship as he turned it on.

It then began to activate as it tucked in its landing gear and then exited the hangar as he started to ascend into the atmosphere. Storm's ship was now exiting the planet's orbit as he then typed in the coordinates as he then made the jump to hyperspace.

The planet of Christophsis was in view as all around its orbit were tons of ships as some were trying to head to the planet only for them to be blasted and destroyed by the ships guarding it. Storm had just come out of hyperspace as he saw the scene in front of him.

"Seems, Anakin is already engaging them. Well, at least he started without me so now Obi-wan can't get mad at me for his actions," said Storm. He was then making his way to Anakin's star cruiser as he opened his frequency channel.

"This fighter #472, General Storm. Requesting permission to open the hanger and land."

"Fighter #472, you're cleared to land. Welcome General." said one of the clones as he opened the hangar bay doors and allowed the Jedi to land inside.

The doors opened as Storm piloted his ship into the hangar bays as they closed behind him. He landed on the hangar bay next to some other ships as the hood of his ship flipped open.

"Well, look who Obi-wan sent." said a person.

"I thought you'd be happy it's me and not the old hermit." joked Storm as he looked at the person who addressed him as it was another Jedi who was a bit older than him.

"Who are you referring to? Obi-wan or Luna?"

"Hmm, both." joked Storm as it got the other Jedi to laugh as well. "Good to see you again, Anakin."

"You as well, Storm." said the older Jedi as Storm got out of his ship.

"So, what's the report?" asked the younger Jedi as he began to walk with Anakin.

"Well, I'm sure Obi-wan and Luna told you, but right now we're struggling to get past the ships that are guarding Christophsis. And if don't break through soon, then Senator Organa and the people won't last much longer," stated Anakin and he and Storm made their way to the bridge. "Right now, we're gonna try to see if we can get through."

"Then let's hope we can, cause people are counting on us," stated Storm.

"By the way, I heard from Obi-wan that Luna got some troops of her own. So, how's it feel being a General of clones?" asked Anakin.

"You know what they say: Desperate times call for desperate measures." smiled Storm. "But right now, we need have a mission to fulfill." Both were heading forward to engage as tons of blue and red blasts were being traded between the two sections of ships.

Chapter 4: The Hidden Enemy

Truth enlightens the mind, but won't always bring happiness to your heart.

Recap: A planet under siege! Separatist forces mercilessly batter the beautiful and elegant world of Christophsis. Unable to defend themselves any longer, the people of Christophsis call on the Jedi for assistance. Hoping to save lives and prevent further destruction, Obi-wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker plan a daring ambush, which could turn the tide in the fight for this crucial star system.

Both Obi-wan and Anakin were stationed in two towers that were next to each other as there was a small gap in between. After getting the supplies needed for the people, the two were planning to launch a surprise attack on the droids that would pass them by as they had no idea they were there. Obi-wan was looking through some binoculars as all around him he had clones on the lookout and near the entrances. Some of them were getting guns online.

"Anakin, how are you doing over there?" asked the Jedi Master through his comlink on his wrist.

"We're set," responded Anakin. "I've got some guys here that are anxious to get going."

"Glad to hear it," responded Obi-wan.

"Too bad, Storm had to stay at the command center, but somebody had to be gatekeeper." chuckled Anakin as he turned off his comlink.

The elevator opened up as in came Commander Cody accompanied by one of his fellow brothers as he made his way to Obi-wan.

"We're back, General," said Cody.

"Good," stated Kenboi as he was looking out with his binoculars and took them off momentarily before looking back out again. "The show is about to begin."

"How's that cannon coming, boys?" stated Commander Cody.

"We'll have this one back in business in no time, sir." said one of the troopers.

Obi-wan was still looking out from his binoculars as he could see the thousands of droids that were marching in their direction.

"The droids are advancing." said the Jedi Master as the men started to get in position.

"I'm seeing a full battalion coming right on schedule." said one of the clones named Gus as he saw it through his pair of binoculars. "Tanks! They brought tanks," he informed the others.

On the walkway, there were tons of droids walking in a group one right behind the other as behind them were their tanks. One of the tanks had the entering lid open as there was a T-series tactical droid on the top of it as he gave his command to the droids to advance.

"A little closer," said Obi-wan still looking through the binoculars.

"They're splitting up." said a trooper.

"What?" responded another.

True to what was seen through the binoculars the droids were all marching in one direction and then suddenly, they broke off into several different directions.

"Something's gone wrong," said Obi-wan. "Prepare all troops for--" Soon the sound of a blaster firing cut off the Jedi Master as he and the clones he was with all turned to their left as they saw some of the droids had made it into the building as they were shooting some of the clones that they saw.

They were starting to pour in as they shot down any clones within their distance as Obi-wan activated his lightsaber and began to deflect some of the blaster shots back at the droids as some of the clones began to grab their helmets and weapons and began to fire back at the droids pouring in.

"Abort the mission!" shouted Obi-wan as he and some of the clones were holding their position.

Some of the clones tried to escape through the right side, but a few peaked around the corner to see that they were also coming from that side. The droids marched in as they shot any clones that were positioned over there and any that tried to fight back only for them to fall to the ground.

"Our positions been compromised." said a sergeant named Slick through the comlink in his helmet. At this rate, they were going to be overrun on both sides until all were dead.

"Obi-wan, what's going on?" asked Anakin through the comlink on his wrist.

"We're cut off. The droids are onto us," said Kenobi as he and his men were surrounded and holding their ground. A few more clones were shot as they were slowly getting overwhelmed.

"Gunship, come in. Hawk, we need an evac in the south tower," said Anakin through his comlink.

"Roger that, sir, we're coming." said the pilot named Hawk as he was changing his course to aid the Jedi.

"South tower? We're in the north," said Captain Rex.

"Not for long," said Anakin as he ignited his lightsaber as a blue light came out. He then slashed did an x-slash on the window in front of him as he then Force pushed the window shattering it into pieces that fell out as they now had a clear opening. "Rex, fire your cables."

The clones with Anakin all had their guns aimed at the opening made by the Jedi. They then fired the cables attached to them as they stuck to the building they were aiming at as it allowed them a way to get across and help Obi-wan. Soon Anakin and his troops all grabbed the cables as they began to zipline across the gap.

"Blast them!" shouted one of the foot soldiers as he saw the Jedi and clones up above. The other droids heard the command as they looked up and pointed their weapons at them.

They managed to hit one of the troopers as he let go of his weapon from being hit as he fell. The others were doing their best to dodge the blasts to avoid suffering a similar fate, as Anakin turned on his lightsaber and deflected any blasts coming at him. He then saw the window coming as he kicked it, shattering it into pieces as the clones soon landed as well and joined their commander. They were now in the back of the huge wave of droids the infiltrated the tower as they were making their way to Obi-wan.

"This way is clear," said Anakin as he managed to cut down and clear the left side of the tower.

"How did you get over here?" asked Obi-wan.

"I improvised," said Anakin as he and his clones provided support for their comrades.

Obi-wan then grabbed one of the guns that were positioned as he used the Force to rip it out of its place and then flung it forward as it collided with some of the droids. Yet, they were still coming from the right side. They all then fell back to the left side as they crammed into the elevator as it closed and was taking them up to the roof. The elevator opened as the whole group now raced out expecting to see the gunship that Anakin requested to be there, but there was nothing.

"Now what?" asked Obi-wan as they had nowhere else to go.

Just then the elevator on the right opened up as out came some droids and started to fire at the group. The clones all got their guns out and took position where they were while Anakin and Obi-wan ignited their lightsabers as they raced forward to the middle of the roof and began to slash away at the droids while also reflecting some blasts. The elevator that they took to get to the roof now opened up as some more droids came out and they too joined in on firing at the remaining clones and the Jedi. They were being led by the T-series tactical droid as it appeared there was no escape and our heroes were surrounded. Up above the gunship was seeing the fighting as it landed behind the clones as the doors opened.

"Need a lift?" asked Storm with a smile.

Some of the droids changed their focus on the boy as he ignited his lightsaber from inside the ship as he deflected the blasts with his yellow blade.

"Get in!" shouted the Jedi Knight as he leaped forward a bit to provide some cover for the clones as they all got in. The T-series tactical droid managed to take out one of the clones as Storm blocked another shot saving the trooper next to the one that was shot.

Storm was now with Anakin and Obi-wan as the three Jedi began to work together like they've done so many times in the past as they were slashing and reflecting bullets as they provided the cover necessary for the clones to get on board.

"Time to go!" shouted Storm as Anakin and Obi-wan heard their friend as they all fell back.

The clone that Storm saved had managed to grab the head of the T-series tactical droid and ripped it off of its body as he jumped into the ship with the three other Jedi as he believed it could prove useful. The gunship now began to fly away from the place as the droid was now shooting randomly as he couldn't see. The other droids began to fire at the gunship but they were out of distance.

"What the hell happened out there?" asked Storm.

"That's what I'd like to know," said Anakin.

"Maybe this tactical droid will tell us how they knew our plan," said Rex as the clone that snatched it gave it to him.

The entire group now made it back to their headquarters as they had their fellow clones and weapons moving about. Once they landed, Storm, Anakin, and Obi-wan told the clones to rest up. Meanwhile, Cody and Rex took the head as they headed to the command center as once they got there, there was Storm's clone commander and their brother.

"Didn't know you'd be here, Sark?" said Rex with a smile on his face.

"My team and I just finished our mission with General Luna. She then sent the three of us to help aid you and General Storm. And by the looks of it and what I heard, it was pretty rough." said Sark.

"You don't know half of it," said Cody. "Anyways, let's see what this droid has."

Rex then placed the tactical droid's head on the table in the middle as he hooked some cables to it as it showed the info inside.

"The Republic Army is in the north and south towers, level 46."

"It just doesn't make sense," said Rex. Soon the droid shut off.

"Blast!" said Cody.

"Signal's gone, seems we can't get anything else," said Sark.

"Well, at least we're not the only ones having a bad day," said Anakin.

"I saw what they were serving in the mesh hall and I think I'll pass," said Storm as he walked in with the other two Jedi. "Any news?"

"Generals," said Rex to all three of them. "They had all our intel."

"That would explain the ambush," stated Anakin. "How could we have left ourselves so vulnerable to a security breach?"

"I don't think we did," said Obi-wan.

"What do you mean?" asked Storm.

"You think someone infiltrated our defenses?" suggested Anakin.

"Possibly." said the Jedi Master. "It would have to be someone cunning and resourceful enough to gain access to all our plans."

"But that still wouldn't explain how they got our intel," stated Anakin.

"No. You're right. They wouldn't act alone. They'd have someone working for them,"

"A spy, sir?" said Cody. "But who would want to betray our troops to the Seppies?"

"Why would the thought even cross someone's mind?" added in Sark.

"Excellent questions, Commanders. Perhaps it's time we visited enemy lines," said Obi-wan. "I think we'll find our answers there."

"Let's hope so, to think we have a traitor in our midst," said Storm.

"We'll get right on it," said Cody.

"No, Captain. I need you here to find the security breach," said Kenobi.

"You can count on us, sir," responded Cody.

"One more thing. This mission is extremely confidential. The spy could be anyone. Let no one know of our mission."

"Understood, sir," said Rex to Obi-wan.

"Sark, help Cody and Rex find this traitor," said Storm.

"Yes, sir," responded Sark to his CO.

With that, all three Jedi left the room as they prepared to leave. Inside were the three Clone officers as they began to get to work on solving this mystery.

"Well, let's get to work," said Rex.

"Hold on, what's that beeping?" said Sark as he heard something.

Cody heard it too as he saw where it was coming from. He noticed that one of the comlinks was still active as it meant that whatever was said just moments ago could be heard by someone.

"Someone left this comlink on," said Cody as he picked it up and turned it off. "Someone has been listening to everything we said."

Rex and Sark then looked around as they were near the doors. Rex spotted the shadow of someone as they noticed he saw them as they began to run.

"Hey! Stop!" shouted Rex as he and the other two officers were now chasing after the person.

"Who's that?" asked Cody as they ran.

"How should I know? What's important is we catch him, whoever he is!" stated Sark as the three turned the corner the person ran down. Up ahead they saw the person turn down another corner to the left.

"I'll follow him. You both take the west corridor," stated Cody as he turned left while Sark and Rex turned right.

"I'm on it," said Rex with Sark backing him up as they all split.

Cody was now in hot pursuit of the person. Over on the other side, Rex and Sark had pulled out their blasters.

"Set it to stun, Rex," stated Sark to avoid an unnecessary fire.

The two arrived at the end of the corridor as they turned one last left as they had their weapons out and pointed. They saw someone coming from the left as it was just Cody. All three looked at each other and then at the door they found themselves in front of.

"He must have gone into the mesh hall," said Rex as he pushed the button as the doors opened up and all three officers walked in.

All around the room, there was nothing but their fellow brothers. But no sign of the person they were chasing.

"We've got a big problem," said Cody as he looked around.

"Yeah. The only people in here are brothers," responded Rex to the other two as all three decided to head back to the command center.

"One of us? Great. But, which one?" asked Rex.

"More importantly, why? What could they gain from betraying us? We're brothers." said Sark.

"I dunno Rex and Sark. But we'll have to wait for his next move," said Cody. "Keep this to ourselves."

"Better contact the Jedi," said Rex.

"I'm on it," said Cody as he left Rex and Sark to talk.

"I just don't get it, Rex. Why betrayal? Of all things, one of our brothers?" said Sark. "We're here for one another, to support each other. So why throw it all away? For money? Pathetic."

"You and me both, Sark," said Rex to his friend.

While the clone commanders were dealing with their problems, the Jedi had their own. Anakin, Storm, and Obi-wan all were riding on speed bikes as they were heading towards the Separatist's headquarters. They zoomed on by a bridge, as on the bridge were some droids who saw them.

"Don't shoot. Just keep their communications jammed." said one of the droids.

"Roger, roger." said the rest of them in unison.

"We can't reach General Kenobi. Whoever it is has blocked our communications," informed Cody to his friends. "We're gonna have to find this guy ourselves."

"And when we do, I'm gonna make sure I punch him in the face for ever thinking about betraying us and killing some of our brothers in battle today," said Sark.

"R2, come over here and plug in," stated Rex to the small blue astromech droid.

"What are you doing?" asked Cody.

"The guy got his messages out there somehow. We just gotta find them," answered Rex.

"What do you think? He just sat down and wrote a note?" stated Cody.

"You have to start somewhere," said Rex as he and his friends now got to work on finding this mystery person.

The Jedi were now getting closer to the enemy headquarters as they zoomed by some more droids.

"We appear to have picked up some friends," said Anakin riding on Obi-wan's right.

"So I wasn't the only one who thought we were being watched." answered Storm who was riding on Obi-wan's left.

"Indeed." answered the Jedi Master as he rode in between the two. "In fact, I believe the number of eyes watching us has been steadily growing."

"Great. Perhaps this means our adversary has learned about our mission."

"Perhaps it does," answered Obi-wan to his student.

"Of course, nobody's tried to stop us yet," said Anakin.

"Also true."

"They want us to get to the Separatist headquarters, which means this is a trap."

"I imagine it is," stated Obi-wan.

"Well, that's unfortunate... for them," said Anakin.

"Then we best not keep them waiting." smiled Storm as the three pushed the full throttle.

Back with the clone commanders, they were still trying to solve their issue. Sark had a small pad in his hand as he was detecting some frequencies with R2's help. He noticed something interesting as he called the others over.

"Rex, take a look at this," said Sark as he handed it to his friend and brother.

"Interesting. R2's found something," said Rex looking at the pad.

"What is it? Is it the traitor?" asked Cody.

"I'm not sure. Maybe," said Rex as he looked at the pad which showed red lines going up and down.

"Well, what is he looking for?" asked Cody.

"Wavelength interference, weak frequencies, spotty, irregular. See how it shows up every few days, then disappears?" explained Rex as he showed it to Cody.

"Day to day, you wouldn't notice it," said Sark as he too saw the same thing as Rex.

"What?" asked Cody still a bit confused.

"It's the pattern," stated Sark.

"The band's only coming off one terminal in the whole base. Check it out," said Rex as he handed the pad to Cody.

"Hmm. Slick's barracks. Only Slick's men would have access to that terminal." stated Cody.

"Yeah. Slick's not gonna like that," said Rex.

"No, he's not. But if one of his men is giving away our intel, we have to find him and sort this out," said Cody as R2 gave a beep.

"Then let's go see him," said Rex as all three clone officers began to leave.

"Rex, Cody go on ahead. You go meet Slick and I'll round up the rest of his men," stated Sark.

"Good plan, Sark," said Rex as the three split off.

Back with the Jedi, they had just arrived at their destination. They got off their bikes and looked up at the tower.

"No guards, no barricades. Huh. You'd think the Separatist headquarters would be better protected."

"What did you expect, Anakin? That they roll out the red carpet and welcome us with confetti and wine." stated Storm.

"Well, I do love a good champagne." smiled Anakin to his friend.

All three of them now approached the front door as they started at it.

"But clearly, keeping us out is not what they intend," said Obi-wan as he waved his hand in front in a sliding motion as the doors opened. All three of them then entered inside.

At the barracks, Rex and Cody had managed to track down Slick as they confronted him and informed him about the situation.

"No. No way. My guys are the best." said Slick as he heard their statement. "No way they're capable of something like this."

"Something like what?" asked one of Slick's men as they were being escorted in by Sark.

"You called them here?" said Slick to all three commanders.

"Of course, we did," said Rex. "We're getting to the bottom of this. Now."

"Look, let me have a few minutes with them first. It's gonna hit 'em hard," said Slick. "They trust each other, and if one of our own betrayed us--"

"I don't that's necessary," said Cody. "Your men are tough, right?"

"Take a seat, gentleman," stated Sark as they obeyed the order given to them by the higher ranking officer.

"We have a turncoat in our midst," informed Cody looking at the troops. "And we think it's one of you."

The elevator rang the bell as out emerged the Jedi as they arrived at the top floor. They looked around the place but saw nothing.

"So this is the belly of the beast," said Anakin.

All three then felt a presence as Anakin looked to his right and saw a cloaked person emerge from the shadows. The figure then stood in front of the trio as they pulled the hood of the cloak off. Their face was revealed as it was a Dathomirain female.

"And there's beauty," said Storm as he looked at the woman in front of him with a scowl.

"Ventress," said Obi-wan as he recognized the Dark Acolyte while stroking his beard. "And here I thought this mission would be unpleasant."

"The pleasure's all mine, my dear Obi-wan. I've missed you," said Ventress as she took off her robe and revealed her two lightsabers.

The three clone commanders now began to question each of the soldiers.

"I... uh, I don't know, I was doing the things I always do after a mission." said one of the troops named Jester, as he was a bit nervous having three of the toughest commanders looking at him. It was was a rather intimidating view.

"Things like what?" asked Rex as the clone fidgeted his fingers.

"I'm sorry, sir. I'm just a little nervous. You're my CO." said the clone to Rex.

"The way I figure it, you tell the truth, you got nothing to be nervous about." responded Rex.

"So tell us, what did you do?" asked Sark.

"Jester is telling the truth." said another one of the troops of the squad who was named Gus. "He cleans his weapon after every mission. First thing, every time. He's kind of obsessed that way."

"Is that right?" asked Cody. "You were cleaning your weapon?"

"Yes, sir," responded Jester.

"Go on the computer while you were in here?" asked Cody.

"No, sir. I didn't even power it up. You can check."

All three commanders looked at each other with a look.

"Let's see your weapon, soldier," stated Sark.

Jester then pulled out his blaster and handed it to Cody, who began to inspect it and look it over. To him, he saw that it was indeed nice and clean.

"Yep, freshly scrubbed," stated Cody.

"The rag's over there in the corner," said Jester adding some more proof he was telling the truth.

"Good man," said Sark to his pal as it got the soldier to smile as he was relieved of some pressure. The three now turned back to address the others who were sitting along with the same bunker.

"You," said Cody to address another. "You were cleaning your weapon too?"

"No, I was hungry. I went back to the mess." said the clone named Gus.

"Right away?" asked Rex with some suspicion.

"Oh, yeah."

"Anyone with ya?" asked Sark as he and the other two walked in front of them.

"Sketch, sir," said as he addressed the clone next to him.

"We got to the mess at the same time, got our grub, and sat together," said Sketch.

"Anyone else in the mess able to confirm what you two are saying?" asked Rex.

"Lots of guys there. Ask any of them." responded Slick.

"Oh, we will," said Rex. "Sark?"

"They're telling the truth. I asked around and I can confirm they saw the two of them," stated Sark to his friend.

"Captain, give me just a moment with them." pleaded Slick.

"No, it's okay, Sarge. I got nothing to hide." said the next clone after Slick. "I was in the infirmary." He showed off his left arm as it was wrapped in bandages. "Got banged up pretty good by one of those clankers. A med droid was fixing me up. Doc's got all the records there if you want to check." said the clone as Cody lifted his arm to see the bandage.

All three nodded as he told the truth and for their brother being alive. Soon they reached the last person of the squad as they all looked at him with scowls.

"So, Chopper, old boy, what's your alibi?" asked Cody.

"I was in the mess hall." responded the clone.

"No, you weren't... " exclaimed Sketch as he stood up abruptly as it got the attention of the three commanders. "I mean, you..."

"If you know something, kid, you should speak up." said Cody.

"Chopper came in a lot later after everyone else," explained Sketch as all eyes were now on the clone himself as he looked around at all of them.

As tense of a situation was it with the clones, the Jedi had their own. Ventress grabbed both of her lightsabers in her hands and ignited them as Anakin, Obi-wan and Storm all turned theirs on as there were two blue lightsabers and one yellow. Ventress now ran up the stairs as she had the high ground against the three.

"My loyal informant let me know you were coming," said Ventress.

"Well, then, we thank you for your hospitality," said Obi-wan as he and the other two stood at the bottom of the stairs looking at the Sith warrior.

Storm then made the first move as he forward flip into the air as he landed next to Ventress as he was staring at the Sith woman.

"A padawan? No, you're Master Luna's student."

"First, I'm not a padawan. I'm a Jedi Knight."

"Very well, let's see what you got, boy," said Ventress.

She then swung one of her blades as Storm blocked it perfectly. Soon the second came at him as he pushed the other off and blocked that one as well. They then began to trade blows and shots as they moved about in a small circle trying to hurt the other. For Storm, he was holding his own against the Sith warrior as he blocked every attack Ventress was throwing at him.

"Your defensive movements are solid. Stance impressive; Luna did well teaching you Form III in addition to your other style of fighting." said Ventress as she had both of her red lights against Storm's yellow as the sound of the hum made by the weapons could be heard as they fizzled. "But what about offense?" taunted the woman.

Storm then pushed back both blades as he now switched up and went on the attack as he used Luna's training to strike fast and hard. Ventress was blocking his attack but Storm was relentless and each swing he made wasn't the same one as he was coming from all different directions. Storm had an opening as he did a barrel roll as he was near Ventress' lower body and delivered a hard kick to her in the gut as she stumbled a bit turning off the blades while clenching her midsection.

"I think that's a ten." smiled Storm with a smug smile. His training with Form V was spot on when it came to fighting as he would often spare with Anakin which who was a great training partner.

Ventress was annoyed by the boy as she plunged her lightsabers into the ground that Storm was standing.

"Uh-oh," said Storm as he felt his ground now collapse as he fell through a hole as he landed some floors down of the headquarters.

"Storm?!!" shouted Obi-wan into the hole.

"I'm okay," said Storm as his voice called out from below to which Obi-wan let out a relief.

Ventress now turned her attention to the remaining two Jedi as Anakin now stepped forward and met the woman halfway up the stairs as their blades exchanged. She brought both of her blades downward, but like with Storm, Anakin blocked both by turning his blade to the side as they pushed back a bit and swinging trying to get a hit as soon Obi-wan joined in.

"I think I landed on my keys," said Storm as he was lying spread out from the fall he took. He then rolled over onto his hands and knees as he got up and dusted himself of some rubble. He then arched his back backward as he heard his muscles crack. "Gonna feel that in the morning."

Storm then looked back up at where he fell as he saw the medium-sized hole. He could also hear the sounds of the lightsabers as that meant Anakin and Obi-wan were engaging Ventress. He could be able to make it back up with a single jump.

"Well, gotta help..." Storm suddenly stopped talking as he sensed something.

A shadowy presence was now moving about the pillars on the floor that Storm landed. The Jedi put his head down and closed his eyes as he tried to figure out what his instincts were telling him.

"I... sense... something." said the boy with his eyes closed.

The shadow now made it behind one of the pillars next to Storm as they looked at the Jedi Knight. Soon they rushed out as they pulled something from their cloak and turned it on as a red light came out. Storm's mind was showing him the exact scene that was occurring as he quickly activated his lightsaber as he managed to block the weapon in time. The Jedi Knight now looked at the shadow as it was a person, but they were wearing a robe as he couldn't see their face. He noticed the color of the lightsaber they were using.

"Another Sith? But how?" said Storm as he knew the rule when it came to Sith Lords and their apprentices.

The person didn't answer Storm's question as they were now engaged in their battle.

Back at the barracks, the clones and the commanders were all looking at Chopper. Given what Sketch just said, it made them now look at the clone.

"Where were you before you went to the mess, Chopper?" asked Cody.

"Nowhere. Walking around." said the clone not looking directly at his commanders.

"Son, you know we'll need a better answer than that."

"This is an important matter, Chopper. We need to know where you were?" said Sark backing up Cody with a scowl.

Chopper just let out a sigh, "I was hiding at the south exit. I didn't want anyone to see me string these together." said the clone as he had a round keychain with things on it.

"Battle droid fingers," said Rex as he saw them on the keychain.

"I just-- I just wanted something back. I guess I felt like, like they owed me." said the clone.

"I always knew there was something deficient about you." said one of his fellow clones.

"This isn't good, Chopper. Lying about where you were, taking forbidden items from a battlefield," said Slick as he was disappointed with one of his troops.

"I know,"

"I put up with the attitude 'cause you have skill. But if you could break those rules, your whole character's in question here."

"Wait, no. Hang on. I'm no spy." said Chopper as he was innocent.

In the Separatist's headquarters, two battles were going on. Anakin and Obi-wan dealing with Ventress at the top. While Storm was fighting another person on the lower levels as their battle took them up several floors. The Jedi were holding their own against the woman as he put her hand out and used the Force to grab a huge object and tried to slam it into Obi-wan who saw the object coming at him. He then used his lightsaber to cut it in half. As for Storm, he had a formidable opponent as it was taking all his Jedi training to survive and fight, but even with that, he couldn't land a hit. As for the cloaked figure, they too were having a tough time with the teen as he was tougher than he appeared.

Both of them now entered a room as the cloaked figure did a backflip to get some feet between them and Storm as the Jedi Knight held his stance and weapon. Both opponents looked at one another as they took a moment to themselves.

"You're good," said Storm.

"You're not bad yourself," spoke the cloaked person.

"So, can I get a name?" asked the boy.

The person turned off their lightsaber for a moment, as they took off their entire cloak as Storm got to see the person. He was shocked to find that his opponent was a girl, but she looked to be around his age. She had a light amber skin tone; her eyes were moderate cyan. The most striking thing was her hair color was vivid crimson with brilliant yellow stripes.

"A girl? Didn't expect that," said Storm.

"My name is Sunset Shimmer." said the girl as she turned her lightsaber back on and then raced forward as she clashed her weapon with his.

"So, mind explaining me? Who you are and what you're doing here?" asked Storm as he continued to fight.

"And ruin the surprise, that's not how a girl likes it." smiled Sunset with a sly smile as she stared Storm in the face.

Both warriors were now dancing and moving about the floor as they kept on going higher. Storm and Sunset kept trying to find an opening against the other but they couldn't find one. Soon both grabbed their weapon and using the Force spinning it fast around their body, transitioning it between their hands as they looked to confuse their enemy. Once they saw an opening, they collided blades as both thought the same idea and attack stance. Even then, that showed how well trained the other was.

Sunset repelled Storm's blade away and used her hand to push the boy on the ground as she began to race up the stairs. Storm recovered immediately by kipping up and then jumped high into the air as he landed in front of the girl.

"Didn't think I was gonna let you go, now?" mocked Storm.

"You're persistent," said Sunset as they both clashed again.

"Yeah, I get that a lot. My master tells me, along with determined, focused, handsome," said Storm as he listed off his traits.

"Did she add annoying to that category?" stated Sunset as she was moving up the stairs while Storm was backing up, minding his footing with his back turned.

"You know, if I wasn't a Jedi and I met you, I'll admit. You're kinda hot." stated Storm.

"Please, as if you would know how to please a girl like me," said Sunset. The two teens made it to another level of the building as they kept on fighting while throwing some flirts in between exchanges.

They continued to fight as they heard some rumblings up above from the other battle. Soon some parts of the ceiling were falling as it was over Sunset's head.

"Look out!" shouted Storm as Sunset looked up and saw the debris about to fall on her head. Storm acted out of instinct as he tackled the girl and pushed them out of the way at the last second. The pair found themselves on top of each under.

"Well, looks who's on top."

"Indeed, though I prefer my men on the bottom," said Sunset as she got her legs under Storm's midsection and pushed him off. The momentarily stumble allowed Sunset to jump up and head-scissor the boy as he fell onto the ground as Sunset pinned him. Now she was the one on top as she pressed a hand to his chest.

"I'll admit, you're not half bad, cute even. Such a shame, though." snickered the evil girl as she turned her lightsaber on and stabbed it downward as Storm moved his head to the side. He then turned his on and swung upwards as Sunset just backflipped to get off of the boy.

"Chopper, we're all brothers," said Slick. "But how can we trust anything you say now?"

"No, sir, I'm telling you, I did not--"

"It's okay. We'll get you a proper investigation," said Slick putting his hand on his troop. "You don't have to say anything till the Jedi come back and talk to you."

"Maybe you should talk, sir," said Chopper as he shrugged away Slick's hand on his shoulder and confronted his leader. "Tell them where you went. I was at the south exit, remember? I saw you go in, sir. I saw you." stated the clone getting in the face of his sergeant.

"Chopper, I have been patient," said Slick trying to ease the situation.

"Everyone else turned right, toward the barracks and the mess. You turned left, toward the command center. Where were you going, sir?" asked Chopper.

"Obviously, the kid feels cornered."

"Sergeant, what did you mean, 'till the Jedi come back'?" asked Cody.

"How do you know they're not here?" asked Sark also everybody was now looking at Slick with stern scowls.

"I really wish you hadn't noticed that, sir," said Slick with his head down. He then punched Cody in the face as he tumbled back into Rex's arms. He then elbowed Chopper and jumped over the bed as he began to run.

"It's Slick? Slick's the traitor?" said Rex as he was shocked by the sergeant's actions.

"The rest of you, stay here!" ordered Sark as he and the others all chased after their brother. The remaining clones were just as shocked to see what transpired.

The three clone commanders were now in the courtyard of their base as they had their weapons in hand. They were currently tracking down their brother while also watching each other's back.

"I've got someone by the gunships," said Rex with his comlink on his wrist.

"That's our Slick," said Cody.

All three commanders now began to follow Rex's comlink as it was telling them where Slick was.

"Now that he's exposed, he has to get out of this base," said Sark.

"There's no escape now, you piece of rankweed!" shouted Rex.

They all turned to see where the signal was coming from. Rex looked at his wrist as it matched the position. But instead, a bomb was waiting for them as it was about to go off.

"Move. Move!" shouted Rex as he and his pals ran.

They ran from the bomb as it went off, but soon all their weapons, guns, and everything around them started to go off as additional bombs went off as all three commanders hit the ground and covered up. The major thing was a huge explosion at the weapons depot as some clones that were inside escaped.

"Scrap!!" shouted Sark as he pounded the ground.

"He took out our weapons depot," said Cody.

"He knew where we'd look," stated Rex. "He's not trying to escape."

"He knows all our moves before we even make them," said Cody as all three of them stood up.

"How do we get this guy?" asked Rex.

"Sir. Slick ran into the command center." said one of the nearby clones.

"You guys stay here. Seal the perimeter," ordered Cody.

"You guys go after Slick, I'll check on the weapons depot. See what survived," said Sark.

"Good luck, Sark," said Rex as they split up.

Ventress engaged in a battle with Obi-wan and Anakin as she retreated with the Jedi following her. She entered the room as there were some bookshelves. She then used the Force to pull some out and pushed them towards the Jedi entering the room. Obi-wan saw this and put both his hands out to stop them, for Anakin to put his hands out and fire them back at Ventress who was hit with them. Once more she ran into another room as they pursued her. They entered another part as the Sith woman was sitting down.

"Give up, Ventress."

"I'm all yours, Obi-wan."

The two Jedi then began to walk towards the woman igniting their lightsabers. When they were both in front of her, she stabbed the ground as she did with Storm as the floor Obi-wan and Anakin stood on fell apart. Storm and Sunset were directly below them as the pair saw the ceiling collapse as both Jedi landed on their back in between them.

"Anakin! Obi-wan!" said the boy as he rushed to check on his friends.

Sunset took this opportunity to jump up and land next to Ventress as the two Sith women looked down at the three Jedi who stood up.

"You've served your purpose," said Ventress.

"But it's time we leave. We have more important things than to play with all of you," stated Sunset.

"We have to get back. Now," said Anakin to his master and friend.

"It's already too late," stated Ventress. "So hard to know whom to trust these days, isn't it?"

"What's the plan, Master?"

"Bringing us here was a mistake, my sweet," said Obi-wan. "You've both overestimated your abilities."

"Really?" snickered Sunset as she and Ventress now began to run as all three jumped up.

The girls ignited their lightsaber as they busted through the windows and jumped down. The Jedi now pursued her with their lightsabers activated as they came to the edge to see both girls standing on two Octuptarra Combat Droids. But the major thing was behind the girls, as there were thousands and thousands of droids.

"Come and get me, boys," taunted Ventress.

"I'm not done with you yet, boy toy," said Sunset as she gestured the boy to come and get her with her pointer finger.

"You didn't tell us you were bringing friends," said Obi-wan as he looked out to the sea of droids.

"I thought this was a private session," said Storm to Sunset as she smiled at the boy for playing along with her despite being enemies.

"Poor Obi-wan. You've been betrayed," stated Ventress.

All three then jumped down, with Obi-wan and Anakin landing on the same one. Storm on the other hand was on the droid Sunset was on. All three of them had the same idea as they cut two of the three legs as the weight was unbalanced. As they were falling, both Sith women were battling their respective partners. While they were falling, Obi-wan realized they were going to hit the ground as he had an idea on how to not only escape but get back to their base.

"Anakin! Storm!" shouted the Jedi master to his friends. He then jumped off as the two followed him.

"We'll have to finish this date another time," said Storm as he did a small salute with his fingers and jumped off the droid.

All three Jedi managed to time their jump as they landed on droids riding some hover devices as each one kicked their rider off as they took control and were now racing back to their base. The Sith women jumped off safety and landed on the ground as the droids they were on crashed behind them. They both looked up to see the Jedi fleeing in the distance. Storm did one last look over his shoulder to see the women as Sunset saw this. She then put her hand to her mouth and blew a kiss at the boy as she was excited about their next "date".

"Prepare to march on the city!" ordered Ventress. She and Sunset now began to walk as the droid and the commander of the force, General Loathsom was in charge and started their journey toward the clone base.

"Have General Loathsom delay the Jedi as long as possible," said Ventress to the tactical droid. "We'll need time to execute the next part of my master's plan."

"Yes, mistress."

"If my calculations are correct, Jabba's son should be heading home right about now." said Sunset with a evil smile.

With that, the two ladies were now making their way to their ship as they had somewhere else to be. Ventress asked Sunset how she enjoyed her time with the boy her age, as all she said was she was looking forward to putting her hands on him even more with an evil smile.

Rex and Cody made it back into the command center as the door opened and both filed in. They looked around hoping to see Slick, but he was nowhere to be seen. While they scanned the room, Slick was hiding up in the vent above as he saw the two commanders.

"Pretend you're Slick. What's in your head?" asked Cody.

"My cover's blown, it's time to go, but I decide not to use a ship because it's too obvious," answered Rex. They both nodded as they quickly looked up at the vent, but there was no sign of Slick.

"The lockdown. He wants to get around the lockdown," said Cody with a bit of acting in his voice.

"He's blinded us by taking out the power," said Rex as he played along with Cody's acting. "He could disable the entire security system."

"Yeah, but he knows we'd expect him to do that," stated Cody putting his weapon on the table in the middle.

Slick was now back as he saw the gun on the table and removed the vent preparing to drop down.

"Or does he? Yeah, I see what you're getting at," stated Rex as he prepared to leave.

"Go to the south exit," stated Cody.

"What are you gonna do?"

"I'll stay here, get the power back up. That'll help."

"Got it." Rex then exited the command center but he stood outside of the doors as he was lying in wait.

The moment the doors closed, Slick then jumped down. He saw Cody at the panel as he grabbed the blaster on the table and pointed it at the commander.

"Hey, there, Slick. Gun's empty," said Cody with his back turned as he had the ammo attachment in his hand.

"You know what's funny, traitor?" said Rex as he appeared behind Slick with his blaster pointed at the man. "We knew you'd never take a chance on the exits while they were blocked."

"I'd stay here to open them myself first," said Slick as the weapon in his hand was grabbed by Cody. "Just like you."

"Don't do a job till you've guaranteed the best odds, right?" said Rex as he and Cody had the blasters pointed at him.

"You knew I was here."

"Of course we knew. You'd think we wouldn't have a plan?" stated Rex to Slick.

"I'm not the traitor. You are!" shouted Slick as he grabbed Rex's arm and managed to push the captain onto the ground and hold his weapon.

Cody then sprung into action as Slick saw his coming and turned around. He was able to knock the weapon out of Cody's hand as he fired a shot, but Cody sidestepped. He then knocked the blaster out of his hand as it was now a fistfight. Slick was able to grab Cody's head and knee him in the face as he went down. Slick was then making a run for the exit as Cody recovered and tackled him to the floor. Cody then got on top of Slick and started to swing but his shots were being blocked.

"All of you just blindly following orders!" shouted Slick as he covered up. "For what?!" He then got his legs wrapped around Cody's neck and flipped him to the side as he was now on top and began to swing at him "At least I got something out of all this suffering."

Rex came to the aid of his friend as he grabbed Slick from behind and put him into a sleeper hold. "Yeah. I bet you sold out your brothers for some real shiny coin, huh?"

Slick then moved his head back as it hit Rex's face. He then grabbed the captain's leg doing a takedown as he rolled over. He then grabbed the leg again and yanked on it as he pulled letting the sounds of bones crunching be heard as Rex let out a painful cry.

"Yes, she offered me money, but she offered me something more important. Something you wouldn't understand. Freedom." said Slick. Cody then recovered as he did an uppercut as he sent Slick flying onto the ground as he was knocked unconscious.

"I think freedom's gonna have to wait, kid," said Rex as he now had Slick in handcuffs.

"Rex, Cody," said Sark as he met the two in the hallways. "You caught him."

"It wasn't easy," said Cody. "How did it go with you?"

"We lost everything. We only have the heavy cannons," informed Sark as their entire weapons supplies were long gone.

"Better than nothing," stated Rex.

"Right, also..." Sark then looked at Slick, reeled his right fist back, and punched the sergeant hard in the face.

"Alright, Sark. You got your punch in, save some for the rest of us," said Rex as the three of them were now heading to meet with their Generals as they had just arrived back.

"Slick? It was you?" asked Obi-wan.

"He gave us a bit of a chase, sir," said Rex.

"You couldn't be a greater disappointment," said Anakin with his arms crossed. "How could you have done this to your brothers?"

Slick just let out a scoff, "Only a Jedi would ask that. It's the Jedi who keep my brothers enslaved. We do your bidding." said the clone looking at the three of them. "We serve at your whim. I just wanted something more."

"And all you had to do to get it was put the rest of us all at risk," said Rex.

"I... I love my brothers. You're too blind to see it, but I was striking a blow for all clones." said Slick.

"If you loved your brothers, you wouldn't have put them at risk," said Cody.

"You betrayed every one of us." added in Sark with a scowl.

"Take him to lockup," said Cody to some other clones as they led Slick away.

"Were you able to salvage anything from the weapons depot?" asked Obi-wan.

"Slick pretty much scorched the whole thing. That seemed to be what he was going for all along," informed Rex.

"We managed to save the heavy cannons, though," stated Cody.

"Well, that's good. 'Cause there are about a thousand battle droids on their way here," said Obi-wan.

"The fight goes on, gentleman," said Anakin as he and Obi-wan left.

Storm was the only one left with the three commanders as Sark approached him.

"What are your orders, sir?" asked Sark.

"What more needs to be said? We've got a fight on our hands. So tell the troops to rest up, cause we're gonna need all our energy for what's coming."

"Yes, sir," said Sark.

"Sark, Cody, Rex. Good job men. Now get some rest, in the morning, we'll all meet up to discuss the plan." said Storm to the three clone commanders.

"Yes, General!!" shouted all three as they saluted to Storm as he too left to prepare for the fight about to be upon them.

Chapter 5: The Battle of Christophsis

Recap: A galaxy divided! Striking swiftly after the Battle of Geonosis, Count Dooku's army has seized control of the major hyperspace lanes, separating the Republic from the majority of its clone army. With few clones available, the Jedi generals cannot gain a foothold in the Outer Rim as more and more planets choose to join Dooku's Separatists. While the Jedi are occupied fighting a war, no one is left to keep the peace. Chaos and crime spread and the innocent become victims in a lawless galaxy. Crime lord Jabba the Hutt's son has been kidnapped by a rival band of pirates. Desperate the save his son, Jabba puts out a call for help. A call the Jedi are cautious to answer.

On the planet Coruscant, the Chancellor was receiving the call from Jabba the Hut. He was joined by Jedi Masters Plo Koon, Luminara Unduli, Mace Windu, and Luna. Together all of them were hearing the request made by the crime lord.

"Jabba requests that anyone who can help us find his kidnapped son send any information they have immediately." spoked a translator droid next to Jabba.

"We must help Jabba. This is the opportunity we've been looking for. The Jedi must rescue Jabba's son." said Chancellor Palpatine as the transmission shut off.

"I don't like it, dealing with that criminal scum," said Mace Windu.

"As Jedi, we have a responsibility to uphold and not work with criminals and people who bring chaos. But the war is taking a toll on all of us, Windu." said Luna to her friend.

"This is a dark day for the Republic," said Mace Windu.

"I agree, my friend, but what choice do we have?" asked the Chancellor as he began to walk with the other four Jedi Masters accompanying him. "The Hutts control the Outer Rim, and we'll need their space lanes to move our troops."

"There is more to this kidnapping than it seems," stated Mace Windu.

"Then you must send as many Jedi as you can."

"Impossible, Chancellor. The droid General Grievous has our forces spread thin," said Mace Windu.

"What about your student, Luna? Storm could take this mission, he does like to do things by himself." stated the Chancellor.

"Unfortunately, my student is occupied with his things. He's currently with Obi-wan and Anakin on their mission." said the girl.

"They are the only Jedi we can spare and they just captured the planet Christophsis," informed Mace Windu.

"Then contact them immediately." said the Chancellor.

In the orbit of Christophsis, the Admiral was currently getting ready to engage the Separatist fleet. He'd been told about the Jedi Council contacting him as he went to see what it was. He arrived at the bridge as the holographic images of Master Yoda, Mace Windu, and one other Jedi who was none other than Jedi Master Celestia herself.

"We need to make contact with General Kenobi," said Mace Windu.

"We've been unable to reach him. It could be a solar storm, or they're rebooting their communication system. I'm sure the blackout is temporary." said the Admiral.

"A messenger, we are sending, with important orders for General Kenobi," spoke Yoda.

"See to it that she gets there as fast as possible," instructed Mace Windu.

"Yes, sir. As soon as we load relief supplies." stated the Admiral.

"No time, there is. Immediately, the messenger must go," said Yoda.

"If I may Master Yoda," interrupted Celestia. "I believe I can also send someone who can help the boys on Christophsis. I was hoping to have waited until the mission was a success, but it appears I'll have to send her to meet the boy faster than I expected. My sister has already given her thoughts and she too believes this might be our best chance."

"Very well, Celestia. Your student, I trust to help," smiled the small green creature at his friend.

"I understand, sir and madam. I will personally take an unloaded ship to drop them off. Then return to pick up my reinforcements." stated the Admiral.

Meanwhile, on the planet's surface, things weren't any better. The day started with the three Jedi waking up and going over the plan with each of their commanders and troops together. They prepared to fight as the first wave of droids was inbound. It turned out to be rather easy as they survived, but even still, it required a lot of supplies. Especially, given they only had the heavy cannons to repel the enemy. Some of the ships were sent back to get supplies and refuel as they believed they had time before the droids came back. Turns out once the ships left, the droids returned. Now everybody was scrambling to get into position and deploy the proper countermeasures.

Anakin was with his master as well as Cody and Rex as they saw the droids a few meters in front of them.

"They're back!" shouted the boy.

"I told you this victory was too easy," said Obi-wan. "We never should have sent the ship back for supplies."

"It wasn't my idea to send the ship back," said Anakin glaring at his master.

"Well, we better get ready!" shouted Storm as he was a few meters in front of the two as he was deflecting some lasers with his lightsaber hitting them back to the droids. "Cause by the looks of things, this one is bigger than the last one. And we're not gonna survive without any supplies."

"All right, men. Second wave, incoming," stated Obi-wan to the troops.

"Rex, you and your men follow me," ordered Anakin as they had a plan.

"Cody, battle positions!" said Kenobi to his right-hand man.

"Storm, what are your orders?" asked Sark.

"We're with Obi-wan. Get the crew ready. We'll help with the main defensive line." instructed Storm.

"Right away, sir!" shouted Sark as he went to go round up Ricochet and Claude.

"Up to the front!" shouted Cody as he rallied his men.

The massive droid army that was heading towards our heroes was full. The first few sections of the droids were normal soldiers. Then the sections after them were Superbattle droids as they were much tougher opponents and could tank a lot more hits. And behind them were a few Octuptarra Combat Droids. And in the way back were battle tanks that were firing at the clones and the Jedi. Thankfully our heroes had the heavy cannons as they could be able to fire and hit some of the enemies before they got close, but it was still a lot coming.

The clones were broken up into different sections with some of them taking positions behind a wall as they propped their guns on it and began to fire. But even then, some of them got hit by enemy fire. Another section was with Storm and Obi-wan as they were upfront as the clones hide behind some of the rubble on the narrow pathway as it provided some decent cover, but even then some were shot. Obi-wan gave the signal with his hand as it meant for the clones operating the heavy cannons to fire. R2-D2 was frightened that he decided to stick with the soldiers guarding the weapons as one of them rubbed his silver head to comfort him.

Obi-wan and Storm were standing next to each other as they deflected some shots as around them were clones crouching and firing from behind cover. They were trying their best to hold on.

"Skywalker should have attacked by now," said Cody.

"What the hell's taking him so long?" asked Sark as he was next to Storm with their squad. Even with Ricochet's ability to bounce the blast and hit multiple targets, more appeared. As soon as three were shot down, six more appeared in its place.

"Don't worry! He knows the plan!" shouted Obi-wan.

"Let's hope so!" shouted Storm to his friend.

The droids were advancing on our heroes as they passed a building. However, on that building were Anakin and his troops as they were waiting for them to pass by.

"What's our plan of attack, sir?" asked Rex.

"Follow me," said Anakin with a smirk. He then flipped off the building as he landed on top of one of the Octuptarra Combat Droids. His troops all jumped off as they had jetpacks strapped on. They landed and began to fire at the Octuptarra Combat Droid who was aimed at Anakin who ignited his lightsaber as he was deflecting its shots.

"Come on then!" shouted Obi-wan.

"Move forward!!" yelled out Storm as well to the clones.

"Right on! Give it to them!" shouted some of the clones as they got up from the cover and now charged forward with some of them getting blasted.

Eventually, both sides met as Storm and Obi-wan got to work on cutting down the droids and reflecting their shots. The clones also made contact with the enemy as they were face to face as they shot at close range. Some of them fell over but not before taking out as many droids as they could. Cody and Sark were way upfront with their Generals as their combat experience allowed them to dodge the bullets while fistfighting the droids and then getting back into position to shoot with the rest of their troops. Anakin was still on top of the droid he was riding on deflecting the shots from the one aimed at him. He then jumped off as the droid kept on shooting as he slashed at the one he was one as it turned its head as the droid tracking the Jedi shot and hit its comrade as the droid went down and exploded. Skywalker then hopped onto another Octuptarra Combat Droid.

"Careful lad. On the left!" shouted Sark as he gave orders to some of the clone troopers as he was directing traffic.

Obi-wan and Storm managed to dwindle the numbers down as they cut down the last droids on the ground. Anakin was able to deflect the shot from the droid shooting him as it was destroyed. He then leaped onto the legs of the droid he was on and cut them off as it tumbled into the ground. The clones began to pick off the remaining forces.

"We're gonna need reinforcements," said Anakin to Obi-wan.

"We haven't been able to get through to the Admiral." responded the Jedi Master.

"I tried to get Claude to fix the transmitter, but even he's having problems with it," said Storm as he stood next to his allies deflecting more blasts.

The heavy guns being used by the clones were now making a dent in the droid army. They were taking out the tanks in the backline. The one in charge, General Loathsam came out of his tank and contacted one of the droids.

"Why are we stopping?"

"We cannot get past their cannons, sir," answered a droid.

"Cannons? This will never do," said Loathsam. "We must pull back and set up our deflector shields. Turn the troops around!" shouted the general.

"Retreat! Retreat!" shouted a droid commander as the droids listened.

"Roger, roger." said all the droids as they ran.

"They're pulling back," said Anakin.

"Cease fire!" shouted Sark as he got the clones to stop as they too saw the enemy running. He then began to tell the troops to get ready in case they get back. "General Storm, I'm gonna grab the guys. Best to prepare when they come back."

"Good work, Sark. And the rest of the team." said Storm as he saluted his trooper.

All three Jedi then saw a small ship fly by as they saw it was from the Admiral.

"Looks like help has arrived," said Obi-wan. "Our cruiser must be back."

"Which means we'll be able to get our reinforcements," said Anakin as he and Storm were walking with Obi-wan towards the ship.

"Then it looks like our problems are solved. Fresh troops, new supplies, and perhaps they brought my new Padawan with them."

"Hold on, Obi-wan you never told me that you getting a Padawan? I thought with Anakin, you didn't need one." joked Storm.

"Ha-ha, very funny, Storm." said the Jedi to his friend. "Besides, Obi-wan, you think it's a good idea to bring a Padawan learner into all this?"

"I spoke to Master Yoda about it. You should put in a request for one. You'd make a great teacher."

"Anakin? A teacher?" laughed Storm to Obi-wan as he too smirked. "Hey, Anakin. You remember that bet we made five years ago when we played a game?"

"Yes, I do. And it's not gonna happen," said Skywalker to the boy slightly younger than him. "I said I would never have a Padawan and I mean it."

"Anakin, teaching is a privilege," said Obi-wan. "And it's part of a Jedi's responsibility to help train the next generation."

"A Padawan would just slow me down," replied Skywalker.

"Plus, you suck at teaching. Remember when you tried to teach me how to pod race back on Tatooine?" reminded Storm.

"Hey, I said the accelerator was jammed. Plus I knew what I was doing." said the boy.

"Yeah, we nearly crashed into a wall because of it. Then you got scared cause Luna was about to kill you right then and there for giving me a slight concussion," replied Storm as he pointed to the part of his head where he got the bump.

"I said I was sorry," said Anakin. "I didn't expect her to chase me down, nobody got hurt. Significantly."

"Yeah, tell me is the place where Luna kicked you so hard still hurts?" taunted Anakin as he just shut up. To him, it was embarrassing that Luna gave him a beating as Obi-wan was present that day to watch his student be punished by his friend with a smile.

All three then turned their attention to the ship as the doors opened up. Standing there were two individuals as one was a Togruta female who was very young; the person next to her was a bit older as they looked to be about Storm's age. This girl was different in that she had her hair flowing down as they were dark sapphire-colored with moderate purple and brilliant raspberry streaks. Her eyes were moderate purple with her skin being pale, light grayish mulberry.

"You didn't tell me you had two Padawans requested?" said Storm. "I thought the rule was only one."

"A youngling?" said Obi-wan as even he was surprised by the padawan he saw. He knew who the other girl was as it was none other than Celestia's apprentice.

"And who are you two supposed to be?" asked Anakin.

"I'm Ahsoka."

"Twilight Sparkle."

"Master Yoda and Celestia sent us," said Ahsoka. "We were told to tell both of you that you must get back to the Jedi Temple immediately. There's an emergency."

"Well, I don't know if you've noticed, but we're in a bit of an emergency right here."

"We have no supplies and our troops are running low. So unless you two happen to bring that and some firepower with that ship of yours, I don't think we're going anywhere!" stated Storm with a scowl as did Anakin.

"No need to yell at us, we're just the messengers," said Twilight as she looked at the boy.

"Our communications have been a bit unreliable, but we've been calling for help," said Obi-wan.

"Master Yoda hadn't heard from any of you, so he sent me to deliver the message," stated Ahsoka.

"Oh, great. They don't even know we're in trouble." groaned Anakin.

"We're screwed then. So much for trying to help the people of Christophsis. At this current rate, I'll estimate a half rotation before they overwhelm us," said Storm as he too groaned.

"Maybe you can relay a signal through the cruiser that just dropped us off," said Ahsoka.

"I can get it to work," said Twilight. "I... kinda have a knack when it comes to technical things." smiled the girl sheepishly as it gave the three boys some hope.

Back in space, the Republic and Separatists were going at each other. All around were ships firing a mix of blue and red shots. And in the midst were smaller Republic and Separatist ships trying to wipe out the other.

"We need to go back and pick up our reinforcements. We've got to get out of here!" shouted the Admiral.

"We're under attack by Separatist warships, but I'll try to make contact with the Jedi Temple for you. Stand by." said one of the crewmen.

All five Jedi were around the communicator as they waited for the connection to be. It didn't look promising as there was nothing for a few moments. Soon there was a connection made, but faint.

"Master Kenobi, glad Ashoka and Twilight found you, I am."

"Master Yoda, we are trapped here, and vastly outnumbered. We are in no position to go anywhere or do anything. Our support ships have all been destroyed."

"Send reinforcements to you, we will," said Yoda as the transmission was cutting off.

"Master Yoda? Master Yoda?" called out Obi-wan but soon they lost the signal.

"We've lost the transmission, sir. We have to leave orbit immediately. More enemy ships have just arrived. We'll get back to you as soon as we can." said the crewman as they shut off their comms.

"Well, I guess we'll have to hold out a little longer," said Anakin.

"At this point, that's our specialty. Especially for the three of us." stated Storm as he looked at his two friends and reminded them of their past encounters like this.

"My apologies, girls. It's time for a proper introduction," said Obi-wan as he approached the girls.

"I'm the new Padawan learner. I'm Ahsoka Tano."

"I'm Obi-wan Kenobi, your new master."

"I'm at your service, Master Kenobi, but I'm afraid I've been assigned to Master Skywalker." said the girl as she pointed at the boy.

"What?" said Anakin.

"Hey, Anakin! You remember." said Storm as he was bringing up something. "You said you never be caught dead with a Padawan. So much so that you said, if you ever got one, you would owe 10,000 credits. Well, looks I'm getting my money's worth!" said Storm as he was cracking up at his friend.

"No, no, no, no. This is not happening," said Anakin to his friend. "That was five years ago, so it doesn't count."

"Nah, you said, until the day you die. You would never have a Padawan. We shook on it, even. So it's legit." said Storm as he punched his friend in the arm as he was still laughing.

"There must be some mistake. He's the one who wanted the Padawan," said Anakin pointed to his master.

"No, Master Yoda was very specific. I'm assigned to Anakin Skywalker, and he is to supervise my Jedi training," said Ashoka as Obi-wan just smiled.

"But that doesn't make any sense," complained Anakin.

"Hey, Obi-wan you be down for some celebration once Anakin pays me the money?" asked Storm.

"Well, I do enjoy a chance to mock Anakin for his foolishness." stated the Jedi master as he agreed to his friend's request as he couldn't help but smile.

"Let me guess, you're the Padawan that Obi-wan requested?" said Storm to Twilight.

"Actually no. I'm a Jedi Knight, not a Padawan. And I'm not assigned to Master Kenobi, I'm here cause I was told by my Master Celestia that I was to partner with a certain Jedi. By the name of Storm, do you know where I may find him?" asked Twilight.

"Look two inches to your left and you'll find him." smiled Obi-wan as Storm's laughter now ceased as he realized who the girl in front of him was.

"You?!" said both boy and girl looking at each other. "You're Master Celestia's/Master's Luna's student?!"

"Look at that Storm, you got a partner. Mr. 'Lone Wolf'." chuckled Anakin.

"Well, unlike you, Anakin. I knew about this, yet I don't fully agree with this idea. But I was told that we would meet after the mission of Christophsis was a success. So why are you here?" asked Storm to the girl.

"I told you, Master Celestia felt like she needed to pair us up as a way for our Jedi training to improve." said the girl.

"I've been trained by Luna who is a powerful warrior. So based on that thinking, I'm fine without having someone to constantly look after. Look, Master Celestia may have trained you, but I like to work alone. So just run along and tell her, that this partnership is not gonna work out. Okay, Twinkie Sprinkles?" said Storm.

"Twinkie Sprinkles?!!!" shouted Twilight as she was offended by what the boy was calling her. "My name is Twilight Sparkle!!!"

"No need to yell, gees Sparky," said Storm as he rubbed his ears.

"Sparky?!!!" shouted Twilight even more at being called that. "It's Sparkle! Twilight Sparkle!" said the girl in a stern tone.

Obi-wan now saw the two pairs start to bicker a bit as he couldn't help but chuckle at the four different attitudes he was seeing among two of his close friends. He then decided to reel in the situation.

"We'll have to sort this out later," said Obi-wan getting everybody's attention. "It won't be long before those droids figure out a way around our cannons."

"I'll check on Rex in the lookout post," said Anakin as he wanted to leave.

"You'd better take her with you." smiled Obi-wan smugly to his student as he looked at Ahsoka. Anakin didn't say anything as he just started walking with Ahsoka following her supervisor.

"Well, I should check in with Sark," said Storm as he too wanted to leave.

"Storm, you're forgetting someone?" said Obi-wan still having that smug smile. Storm was confused as he saw his friend gesture his head towards the girl.

"Hurry up, Sparky!" said Storm as he walked off.

"It's Sparkle!" shouted Twilight as she went after her partner. "Say it with me, Sparkle!"

"Shut up!" whined Storm.

He was walking with the girl now pulled out a personal notebook as she was telling the boy how Celestia came up with this idea and explained all the pros and cons that came with their decision to team the two of them up. All of it caused Storm to be mentally exhausted as he didn't expect to have a nerdy girl as his "partner". He would have been fine with having a girl if she was more like him and not... whatever Twilight was. Though while they were making their way to Commander Sark and his troops, Storm did call her a nerd which resulted in a huge scream being heard.

"I hate that word!!!" said Twilight as her voice echoed for all to hear.

On another planet, inside a monastery. Asajj Ventress and Sunset Shimmer were surrounded by Superbattle droids as they talked with someone.

"We have brought Jabba's son to the abandoned monastery. He will be safe here," said Ventress.

"Good, good." spoke a voice as it belonged to an older man. "Everything is going as planned."

"Yes, my lord," spoke Ventress.

Another person made their presence known as both girls now bowed down as the person was none other than Darth Sidious himself.

"Soon the Jedi will not only be at war with you, Count, but the Hutt clan as well." said the dark lord.

Back on Christophsis, the clones were all in different lookout positions. They were scattered among the different buildings along the main path. Rex was on one of the positions as he received word from one of the scouts that it was all clear.

"What's the status, Rex?" asked Anakin as he and Ahsoka arrived.

"Quiet, for now, sir. They're gearing up for another assault." said the captain as he looked who was next to his General. "Who's the youngling?"

"I'm Master Skywalker's Padawan. The name's Ahsoka Tano."

"Sir, I thought you said you'd never have a Padawan," said Rex to his buddy.

"There's been a mix-up. The youngling isn't with me."

"Stop calling me that! You're stuck with me, Skyguy," said Ahsoka. Her response got Rex to laugh as did some of the other clone troopers.

"What did you just call me? Don't get snippy with me, little one," said Anakin as he didn't like being made fun of, especially in front of his troops. "You know, I don't even think you're old enough to be a Padawan." said the Jedi Knight as he got in the face of Ahsoka.

"Well, maybe I'm not, but Master Yoda thinks I am," replied Ahsoka with a smile.

"Well, you're not with Master Yoda now. So, if you're ready, you better start proving it. Captain Rex, will show you how a little respect can go a long way."

"Uh, right." stuttered Rex at the order given to him by his General. "Come on, youngling."

"Padawan," muttered Ahsoka as she left with Rex.

Seems the pair wasn't the only ones not getting along, as Storm and Twilight had their own. But we'll circle back to that in just a moment. Right now Rex was walking with Anakin's student down the path.

"Have you thought about moving that line back, Captain? They'd have better cover that way," said Ahsoka offering some advice.

"Thanks for the suggestion, but General Skywalker thinks they're fine where they are," answered Rex.

"So, if you're a captain and I'm a Jedi, then, technically, I outrank you, right?" wondered Ashoka.

"In my book, experience outranks everything," answered Rex.

"Well, if experience outranks everything, I guess I better start getting some," said Ahsoka. She then looked ahead and saw something. "What's that?"

Rex also looked ahead and saw the same thing, "Not good. They've got an energy shield. That's gonna make things damn near impossible." said the captain as they could see the shield producing a dome that grew larger with each second. "If you wanted experience, little one, it looks like you're about to get plenty."

Back with Storm and Twilight, the pair had just made it back to where the boy's squad was as they were sitting down on some boxes prepping their weapons.

"And that's why you have better luck if you shifted your weight here, and then counter-attacked from this angle," said Twilight showing her math.

"AHH!!" shouted Storm as he had enough of listening to this girl.

"Are you listening to me?" asked Twilight.

"How can I not, Sparky? You've been blabbing in my ears since we started!" said Storm.

"That's not my name!!!" shouted Twilight as she couldn't believe what Storm was calling her.

"Sir, everything is ready," said Ricochet. He then looked at the girl who was the same age as their general. "Storm, what's with the girl? I thought Jedi couldn't have a special someone."

"Special someone? Oh, hell no!" shouted Storm. "She's anything but that!" pointed the boy as Twilight who got offended by that statement. She then clocked Storm on the head as he felt it as a cartoonish bump appeared on his head as he shook it off to disappear.

"How dare you say that about me!" said Twilight as she crossed her arms and looked away with an upset expression.

"This girl..." groaned Storm.

"Storm, mind explaining?" asked Claude.

"You know how I told you that Luna decided to pair me with her sister's student." said the boy to his three men.

"I thought that was supposed to happen after this mission was complete," said Sark.

"Thought so too, but apparently, Master Celestia thought it'd be wise to have the two of us meet right now so that we can form that partnership. I'm starting to regret ever letting Luna talk me into this. I mean look at her, she talks too much. Not to mention a total nerd."

"I heard that!! I said don't say that word!" yelled Twilight to the boy.

"Cry me a river cause it's true!" yelled back Storm as the two Jedi glared at one another. The three clones saw how their general was acting as they could see this was going to be a rocky relationship.

"I don't how Master Luna took you as her student," said Twilight.

"Well, I can see why you're Master Celestia's star apprentice. You're just like her."

"What's that suppose to mean?!" said the girl.

"You're both boring and talk a lot," responded Storm.

"Take that back!" said Twilight as she got in the face of the boy as both put their foreheads against one another like bulls locking horns.

"Make me!" responded Storm.

"Fine," said Twilight as she stepped back and pulled out her weapon.

"You're kidding me, right?" said Storm as while he didn't like the girl's behavior towards being punctual. He did admit, she gave him a chuckle at trying to be serious.

"I'm not," said Twilight standing her ground to defend both the honor of her and Celestia.

"This will be easy, step aside gentlemen." said Storm as he told his men to back up a bit as he pulled out his weapon and a yellow light ignited. Twilight then did the same but the most shocking thing was the color that was Twilight's lightsaber as it was purple. "How... how do you have a purple lightsaber? Only Master Windu has that."

"As you said, I'm not Celestia's star apprentice for nothing." smiled Twilight smugly as she prepared to show off her skills.

Storm just ignored that as he and Twilight got into ready stances. Neither made a move as they just began to walk counterclockwise, trying to see what the other would do. Being trained by Jedi Masters who were sisters allowed different teaching to be shown. Storm had taken an offensive stance to start, while Twilight took defense. Storm had his lightsaber out, while Twilight held hers close to her body. Soon Storm made a move as Twilight initiated the proper counterattack as both of their blades clashed.

Storm then pushed away from the blade for a bit and spun around to kick the girl in the midsection but Twilight saw it coming as when her blade was pushed back, she recovered immediately and jumped up to avoid the kick. She landed with a smile as Storm had a scowl on his face. He then charged forward and began to move his blade from the left to the right hitting several side attacks, but Twilight kept her balance and calmed her mind as she countered every swing of the boy's blade and then leaped over him to get away. Storm then turned around as he tried some low and high attacks taught to him by Luna as Twilight blocked each one with ease.

Twilight then saw her opening as she collided her blade with Storm's and then moved theirs in a circle as when she completed the full rotation she flicked the weapon up and then kicked the boy in his chest as Storm was pushed back with his feet dragging. Twilight then closed in the distance as she was now on the offensive and it was Storm who had to switch positions. Twilight jumped and did a downward slash as Storm blocked it as Twilight landed and then spun in the air for several rotations as her blade kept hitting Storm's pushing him back. She then threw her blade at the boy as he blocked it only for it to return to her hand in a second as she now hammered the boy with shots.

Storm was getting a sense of how the girl was fighting as he too began to counteract. Despite being mostly on the offensive, Luna made sure to teach Storm a strong defensive stance in the case he was either caught off guard or found himself in that position from the start. So while Twilight kept hammering him, he took the few seconds he had before her next attack hit to leap into the air. Twilight saw this and too jumped as she raised her blade at Storm who was upside and blocked her blade with his. The two held their position for a few seconds before falling onto the ground.

The moment, both landed, they crossed blades once more and cartwheeled before clashing again. Back and forth they were going as neither wanted to give an inch, they even tried to catch the other off by doing a Force push, but both thought of the same thing as they put their hands out and were repelled back. Both leaped up and met in the air once more as their faces were close to one another. They landed and Storm swept Twilight from under as she fell and the boy jumped on her as she countered by wrapping her legs around his neck and then switched them over as she prepared to punch the boy. Storm moved his head and caught her arm with his and the two rolled around in the ground trying to be on top. Storm got off to avoid Twilight kicking him off. He landed and then pushed forward as he tackled Twilight who just got back up and was now on the ground. Her weapon was just out of reach as she was pinned down by her shoulders.

Storm looked at the girl under him as he was sweating. The same could be said for Twilight as she had some rolling down her face, not to mention her hair was a bit messy from their encounter. Both teens looked at one another seeing each other's eyes. They realized the situation they were in and the fact that Storm's clones had watched the whole thing as he got off of the girl and allowed Twilight to sit up.

"You're good," said Storm sitting in front of the girl, taking some deep breaths.

Twilight used the Force to pull her weapon into her hand. She then looked at the boy staring back at her. "You as well."

Both of them found themselves exhausted from their little sparring match. But it did allow the other to see how well trained they were by their master's respective sister. With that little encounter, they weren't fully on board about being partners, but they gain a small bit of respect. At least that was a good starting point.

"Storm!" shouted Rex as he called from down below. "They're back. Quit making out with the girl and hurry up to the meeting." said the captain as he then left.

"Making out?!" shouted Storm as he looked at Twilight. "Like I would with her." said the boy as he got up. "Guys, let's hurry.

"Hey!" shouted Twilight as she took offense to what Storm said. And the fact, that if she wasn't a Jedi and met Storm. She would never hook up with him. She put her weapon onto her hip and straighten out her bangs before catching up with the boy and his clones.

The droids were now advancing as they remained behind the shield as it would provide them some extra coverage. The one in charge, General Loathsam, popped out of his tank and saw his servant droid approach him.

"What is it?" asked the general as his droid pulled out a communicator and projected it.

"The clones are pulling back, and the lead tanks are now approaching the city center." said one of the droids.

"Get to those heavy cannons as quickly as you can!" ordered Loathsam.

The clones were all finishing their preparations as they were setting up in the town square. The Jedi along with Captain Rex and Commander Sark all gathered around a map of the battlefield.

"That should do it, Storm."

"Thanks, Claude." said the boy to his men for fixing the projection. "Go get ready, once we finish this plan, I'll inform you and Ricochet."

"Yes, Storm." said the clone as he went off.

"The shield generator is somewhere in this area." pointed Obi-wan to the map. "They're slowly increasing the diameter, and keeping it just ahead of their troops."

"Heavy cannons are gonna be useless against that," said Rex.

"And if they get close enough, they'll be overwhelmed. Plus, with that shield, it means we'll have to engage them on the streets," added Sark.

"As they get closer, I suppose we could try to draw them into the buildings. That might level the playing field a bit," suggested Obi-wan.

"Remember what happened last time, Obi-wan. You guys got overwhelmed, even if we're prepared this time," said Storm as he reminded his friend of what happened recently. "They still have the bigger numbers and our troops can't hold out for long. They gonna breakthrough."

"If that shield's gonna be such a problem, why don't we just take it out?" stated Ahsoka.

"Easier said than done," stated Rex.

"The captain is right, getting through that many droids, plus tanks, and then having to take out the shield. Even the strongest Jedi will have a difficult time," said Twilight.

"Well, I, for one, agree with her," said Anakin with some hesitation on saying that. "Someone has to get to that shield generator and destroy it. That's the key."

"Right, then. Maybe you two can tiptoe through the enemy lines and solve this particular problem together."

"Can do, Master Kenobi," said Ahsoka.

"I'll decide what we do," said Anakin to the girl.

"If Rex and I can engage them here," said Obi-wan pointed to the map, "you two might have a chance to get through their lines undetected, here." said the Jedi Master pointed at another part of the map.

"Divide and conquer. An old tactic, but an effective one," said Twilight as she was amazed by the strategic mind of Obi-wan.

"Storm, you want to tag alone?" asked Anakin.

"Wish I could bud. But based on the situation, I think it's best that I stay with Obi-wan and the clones to help provide some defense," said Storm to his friend. "What about you?"

"I have faith that Master Kenobi and you can stall the enemy. But if you listen to what I say, then we'll buy them even more time," stated Twilight.

"Whatever you say, Sparky."

"That's not my name!" shouted Twilight as she glared at Storm for calling her that.

"They won't have much time. The droids far outnumber us, so our ability to street fight is limited without the use of heavy cannons. They will march forward under the protection of their shield until they are right on top of our cannons, then they'll blow them away." said Rex as he looked at the map to see where the enemy was. And how much distance they had till they got to their home base.

"We'll figure out a way. Come on, Master, let's go," said Ahsoka.

"If we survive this, Snips, you and I are gonna have a talk," said Anakin giving Ahsoka her nickname for what she called him. The pair now left as they had to get ready.

"They make quite a pair, don't they, sir?" asked Rex. "You think they have a chance?"

"They better. If they can't turn off that shield generator before it reaches the heavy cannons, they'll be no escape for any of us," said Obi-wan.

"Then we best get ready," said Storm. "Sark, let's go. We may be with Obi-wan forces, but they won't pay all their attention to him. Which means, we'll be in charge of the clones once the enemy gets past him."

"Right away, sir," said Sark as he and Storm started to walk.

"You're forgetting about me!" shouted Twilight as she ran off to her companion.

The three were off as Rex and Obi-wan also saw the way Storm and Twilight acted.

"Miss Sparkle is an eccentric girl for General Storm to have as a partner," stated Rex.

"Indeed, I see why Celestia wanted to team her with Storm. They make a formidable pair, just hope they can work together to survive this war." said the Jedi Master.

Meanwhile, on another planet, a clone scout was walking through some foggy jungle. He had some camo armor as he saw the cliff and the monastery at the very top.

"What's the status?" asked one of them to another comrade.

"It looks like those bounty hunters went up there." pointed the soldier.

"Contact General Windu. Tell him we found the Hutt." said the one in charge. The soldier nodded as he looked back through his binoculars.

At that moment, the communication was made to the Jedi Temple.

"Yes, Commander?" asked Windu as he saw the holographic image. Along with Yoda who was also present.

"We've discovered that Jabba the Hutt has also hired bounty hunters to track down his son, and we followed them to a monastery on planet Teth. We feel it's where Jabba's son is being held, but it's too heavily fortified for us to do anything alone, sir."

"Commander, stay out of sight and await further orders," said Windu.

"Will do, General." said the clone as the transmission ended.

"Unusual, it is, a problem Obi-wan has, subduing the droid army," said Yoda.

"I'll take care of it," said Mace Windu as he contacted someone. "Get me, Admiral Wurtz. I need three of his star cruisers."

"Yes, General."

"Greater than we think, this mystery may be," spoke Yoda. "Go with the fleet to aid Master Kenobi, I will."

The droid army was getting closer as on a building were Anakin and Ahsoka.

"So, what's the plan?" asked the girl.

"I thought you were the one with the plan." said Anakin removing his eyes from the binoculars to scoff at the girl.

"No, I'm the one with enthusiasm. You're the one with the experience, which I'm looking forward to learning from," said Ahsoka as Anakin gave a tiny smile.

"Well, first, we need to get behind that shield, then get past their tank lines," said Anakin as he explained what he saw through his binoculars.

"Why don't we just go around? Outflank them?"

"That'd take too long."

"Sneak through the middle, then?"

"Impossible," answered Anakin to Ahsoka's questions. "Unless you can turn yourself into a droid." Anakin then began to think about what he said.

"All right. You win. My first lesson will be to wait while you come up with the answer." said Ahsoka.

"Well, wait's over. I've got a plan," said Anakin with a smirk.

The heavy cannons were firing as their shots hit the shield hoping to make some dent, but nothing. Shot after shot was fired, but the shield just stayed intact as it kept on getting closer.

"That shield is certainly putting a crimp in my day," said Obi-wan through binoculars.

"It's no use, sir! Even at full power, the cannon doesn't affect it," said Rex.

"All right, Rex. It was worth a try. Tell the men to fall back!" ordered Obi-wan.

"I told you," said Twilight as she was nearby. "A shield that strong, nothing gets through. The only way to properly take it out is to destroy the generator."

The droids were getting closer as they made their way over a bridge. However, on that bridge was a small container that was on the ground. It soon lifted as under it were Anakin and Ahsoka as it seemed Anakin's plan was to let the droids all past by. Then go for the generator with their comrades distracting them. Soon the shield was right on top of them as they were inside. Some of the droids in the front hit the container when they marched, but soon they went around it to avoid it being in the way.

"This is a stupid plan!" said Ahsoka. "We should fight these guys, instead of just sneaking around."

"Except for the fact that their deflective energy shield just passed over us," said Anakin. "If you can't cross their lines, let their lines cross you."

"If you say so."

Once the last of the droids passed them, both began to crawl with the container on them as they were now heading for the generator. The droids now were just a few meters away from the town square as hiding on a building was Obi-wan and Rex. Storm was in the building next to Obi-wan's left with Twilight next to him. He too had his three men behind another barricade as they prepared to engage the enemy in moments. At that moment, the shield passed over them.

"We're inside the shield. Just stay away from those tanks," order Obi-wan to Rex. He then ignited his lightsaber as it served as the signal. Storm then did the same pulled his yellow lightsaber out as Twilight with her purple one. Storm's squad and the clones all prepared to attack.

While they were marching, Obi-wan then leaped off the building to strike the enemy.

"A Jedi?" said one of the droids as Obi-wan landed on top of one of the Superbattle droids and sliced it.

He was now taking on all of them. Storm and Twilight followed his command as they landed and began to deal with regular droids slicing them down. Storm saw how Twilight was holding her own against the enemy as he smiled at the girl. Sark and Rex led their troops by zipping line down to the ground while shooting the enemy from the air. Once they landed, they roll through and began to continue firing as Storm and Twilight gave them some breathing space to attack. But even them, they were being outnumbered as both commanders had to pull back a bit into a building.

"Where's the General?" asked Rex as he didn't see where Obi-wan disappeared too.

"I don't know, sir!" said a clone as they pulled back.

"Fall back!" shouted Rex as they were coming fast.

"Alright, Twilight. Obi-wan's occupied as I said, so we're in charge. Think you can handle it?" asked Storm as they were protecting the clones by deflecting the blasts.

"Well, this is different from the simulations I've done. Nothing like this ever happened in training," said Twilight with an uneasiness. "But, I trust you." said the girl as she had faith in the person who was her assigned partner. The two then exited the building as they were telling the troops to head back to the square to set up the final stand.

"I think we made it past all of them, Master. We may pull this off yet," said Ahsoka. The two of them were still crawling toward their destination.

"We still have a ways to go before we get to the generator station," informed Anakin.

"Do we still need this thing?" asked Ahsoka. "I can't take it anymore. I have to stand up." The pair now stood up as they decided to carry their cover above their heads.

"You have got to be careful! You never know what you're gonna run into," said Anakin to the girl as they then bumped into something and fell. They managed to make contact with a Droideka(Destroyer droid) who was left behind as he activated his shield and aimed his guns at the two.

"See what I mean?" said the boy.

The Droideka then fired at the two as they activated their lightsabers and were deflecting the shots while crawling backward on the ground. Soon both got enough space as they stood up to have a better chance at defending themselves.

"We can't beat its shield," said Ahsoka.

"Run!" stated Anakin.

"What? Jedi don't run!"

"I said, run!" yelled the boy.

They both then booked it as they kept their lightsabers intact. The droid then turned into a ball as it began to roll after them moving at a high speed. It was catching up to them fast.

"Ahsoka, stop!" commanded Anakin.

"Make up your mind!"

"I said, stop!" yelled the Jedi Knight.

Ahsoka did that as the droid was still in its ball form as it neared her and she slashed her lightsaber through the droid who kept going forward as Anakin also slashed it to fully destroy it. Both turned off their lightsabers as the enemy was taken care of.

"Good. You take directions well," said Anakin as the two proceed to their destination with Ahsoka having a scowl on her face at what was just said.

Obi-wan had just saved a clone from being taking out by a Superbattle droid as he cut his arms off and then force pushed it to another one as both were taken out. One was about to shoot him in the back when it was blasted by Rex who came in with some of his clones. Sark, Storm, and Twilight also appeared behind them.

"They're right behind us, Sir!" informed Rex. "They've wiped out most of my unit. We had to pull out of there." Soon an explosion went off behind them as all five of them hide behind a barrier.

"The shield has almost reached the heavy cannons," said Obi-wan.

"We're not gonna be able to stop them, sir," said Rex.

"Obi-wan, what's the plan?" asked Storm.

"Move your troops back to the heavy cannons. Do everything you can to protect them. I'll delay the droids." said the Jedi Master.

"But..." started Rex.

"That is an order, Captain!" shouted Obi-wan.

"Master Kenobi?"

"I'll be fine, Twilight. You and Storm protect them while moving into position and take care of any stragglers that might come."

"Understood, Sark help Rex get the troops into position," said Storm.

"Right away, sir," said Commander Sark as he and Rex grabbed their troops to fall back to the cannons.

Everyone moved as a Superbattle droid jumped up as Obi-wan stabbed it. He then got out from his cover and began to race forward taking out the droids that were coming all while the clones retreated they provided some cover fire while moving back.

Anakin and Ahsoka had just made it to the shield generator as they could hear it buzzing.

"There it is. Come on," said Ahsoka pointing at it as they walked.

At that same time, Obi-wan had gotten surrounded by Superbattle droids as he retracted his lightsaber and looked forward as he saw a tank pointed at him. Soon the hood popped open and out appeared Loathsam.

"You must be the infamous General Kenobi."

"I surrender." said the Jedi Master. One of the droids approached him as he confiscated his lightsaber.

"Now Master Kenobi, order your troops to stand down," stated Loathsam. Obi-wan then used the force to make pieces of rubble near him into a table and some seats.

"General, have a seat."

"Have you gone mad?"

"I've conceded the battle. Now we simply have to negotiate the terms of surrender," said Obi-wan with a smile.

"Don't try any of your tricks, Jedi."

"Surely there's no reason we can't be civilized about this." said the Jedi Master as Loathsam had now exited his tank and was walking towards the table with his servant droid. "'Tis a rare honor to be able to meet one's opponent face-to-face. You're a legend throughout the Inner Core."

"Thank you. The honor is all mine. I'm so glad you decided to surrender."

"Well, at some point, one must accept the reality of the situation." said the Jedi Master before clearing his throat. "Might we have some refreshments?"

"You! Bring us something liquid," said Loathsam to his servant droid.

"Thank you. This shouldn't take too long," stated Obi-wan hoping he could buy time.

In space, the Republic forces had arrived. They managed to get some more reinforcements as Yoda was with them.

"We're approaching Christophsis, sir. The Separatist blockade is holding position." said one of the crewmen to the Admiral.

"Deploy the fleet. Have the cruisers protect the transports." ordered the Admiral.

"Yes, sir."

"Admiral, hurry, we must if we are to aid General Kenobi," said Yoda as he walked onto the bridge.

"It will not be easy to breach the blockade, Master Yoda. It's what stopped our relief ships before."

"Last time, not as many ships did you have. Get past it, we must. Get past it, we will."

Anakin and Ahsoka were running towards the generator just a few meters in front of them as they were running out of time to destroy it.

"Stay close. We gotta be careful," said Anakin.

"Come on!" said Ahsoka just rushing in.

"Wait!"

"Why? We're almost there. It's right..." said Ahsoka as she turned her head to Anakin while running. She failed to realize that several antennas were guarding the generator as her leg triggered one.

"I said, wait!" stated Anakin.

The ground around Ahsoka now began to rumble as she fell. Then it was pushed up as out came several LR-57 Combat Droids ready to fire.

"Forget about the droids! Set the charges!" yelled Anakin as he ignited his lightsaber while running.

He sliced some of the legs off of the ones he slide past as he came to a stop between two more and did the same thing. He was doing his best to keep them distracted. Ahsoka heard the order as she began to plant the charges, but one of the droids saw her. It was about to hit her, but Ahsoka noticed it out of the corner of her eye and moved out of the way. She then rolled under its legs and was behind it as she ignited her lightsaber. The droid turned around as she leaped over it and landed on the other side as she quickly slashed it in half and pushed the upper part of the droid away. However, it began to roll onto the field of antennas as more of them were triggered resulting in even more droids popping out of the ground.

"Sorry!"

"Whose side are you on, anyway?" shouted Anakin as he just finished taking out the ones before as more popped up and directed their attention to him.

"Setting the charges," said Ahsoka softly as she didn't want to make any more of a mess.

Back with the clones, they were near the very end as the droids pushed them back. They were just mere minutes away from reaching the heavy cannons and they were pinned down.

"Sir! General Kenobi's been captured! There's no one else left." said a clone to Rex.

"We still have General Storm and Twilight," stated Sark as he kept on firing from behind the cover.

"We've got to hold out! We can't let that shield reach the cannons," shouted Rex. "Keep fighting!"

"Don't give up!" shouted Storm in front of them as he was deflecting some shots.

"I could use a little help!" said Anakin as he was surrounded by droids as he was backed against a wall.

"Skyguy, don't move!" said Ahsoka. She then put her hands out and closed her eyes.

"What? No, no, no!" said Anakin as he was deflecting shots but turned around to see the wall was coming down due to Ahsoka using the Force. The wall came down as it crushed the droids, but there was a small opening in it that when it fell, it was above Anakin as he was safe. She then rushed over to check on her teacher.

"You could have gotten me killed!" shouted Anakin.

"I know what I'm doing," responded Ahsoka.

"I had everything under control."

"I just saved your life." said the girl to the boy.

"There's too many of them!" said Twilight as she and Storm were getting pushed back by the droids. Even the clones fell back as they were getting overrun.

"Man down!" said one of the clones as an explosion went off. He then checked his heartbeat. "Medic! We need a medic here!" shouted the clone.

"Storm, we should fall back," said Twilight.

"I'm not gonna leave my troops by themselves," said Storm as he kept on fighting. "Master Luna told me to stand and fight till your dying breath."

"That's suicide. Think! It's best to pull out!" said the girl as she tried to reason with the boy.

"You can do what you want, but I'll follow Luna's way till the bitter end." said the boy as he was prepared to make his final stand. "Hold the line!!!" shouted Storm as he had his squad and some other clones all listen as they held their position to fight till they couldn't.

Twilight was about to do what she suggested, but she also remembered what Celestia taught her to not leave anybody behind. And as much as they weren't too fond of each as partners. She couldn't leave the boy and the clones to be captured or worst. At this time, Obi-wan was still making the negotiations with the enemy general.

"And, of course, once you've taken custody of my troops, arrangements will need to be made for their food and shelter. Tell me, do you have enough supplies..."

"Enough of this! You're stalling!"

"Nonsense. General, there are numerous details to be discussed," said Obi-wan.

General Loathsam then flipped the table over as he knocked Obi-wan's teacup out of his hand.

"Seize him!" said the General as some of the droids grabbed Obi-wan by his arms and held him up. "Unless you call off your troops right now. I will have no choice but to destroy you."

"Truthfully, I was hoping your shield would be knocked out by now." said the Jedi looking up at it.

"Did you get the charges set?" asked Anakin with bitterness.

"Yes!" replied Ahsoka with the same tone.

"Then what are you waiting for?" asked Anakin with his arms crossed. Ahsoka just rolled her eyes as she pushed a button on her wrist as the charges exploded, but the two glared at one another in anger while it went off.

"Hold the line!!" shouted Storm as he was still doing his best with the clones to fight back as they were out of room to retreat. Twilight had frozen up and looked around as she saw the enemy getting closer as some of the troops fell over. She looked at Storm as it seemed he was dead set on not moving.

"Storm..." said Twilight. Soon, something happened that cut off what she was about to say. The shield in front of the droids now started to retract.

"Uh-oh." said one of the B1 droids.

Obi-wan and the Loathsam saw the shield being gone as well.

"Oh, well." smiled Obi-wan as he backflipped and got out of the droids' grip as he pushed the two of them into each other. He then leaped behind the General as the droids began to fire.

"Don't fire!" said the General as he was being used as a shield for the Jedi who had him by the chin.

"Something appears to have happened to your shield, General." snickered Obi-wan.

"Rex! Sark! Now!!!" yelled out Storm.

"Yes, sir! All cannons, fire on those tanks!" shouted Rex.

"Let's send these clankers back where they came from!!!" yelled Sark. The cannons were now aimed at the now vulnerable droid army as they fired.

"What happened to the shield?" asked one of the B1 droids looking up. They soon got blasted by one of the shots from the heavy cannons.

The cannons continued to fire as they were now taking out the remaining droids with ease. Storm charged in with the clones as he started to find his second wind as he slashed any droids in his path. Twilight soon helped out by taking the ones Storm missed as he raced forward. It wasn't long as until nearly every single one of them was destroyed as Storm cut the last one down. The clones all then cheered as they managed to score the victory. Storm looked at his troops before he fell.

"Storm!" shouted Twilight as she went to check on the boy. She put her ear to his heart to see if it was beating.

"He's gonna be fine," said Claude as he approached his General. "Just exhausted." The man then did his job of looking after his commanding officer as he took him to get some quick treatment.

"Thank you," said Twilight softly putting her hands together. She then thought back to what occurred on the battlefield and how Storm was willing to die with the troops. All of it made her think about how she just froze up in the middle of battle; all of it made her feel sad.

Obi-wan pulled out his communicator as he was receiving a transmission.

"General Kenobi, if you can hear me, we're through the blockade. The Separatist armada is in retreat. Your reinforcements should be landing in a moment." said the Admiral. Oni-wan then looked up as he saw several gunships flying above as they arrived to help their allies on the ground.

From where Anakin was, he too could see the gunships flying by. He then saw Ahsoka as she was sitting down with her head down. A gunship had landed as on it were clones and Master Yoda.

"Your timing is perfect, Master Yoda," said Obi-wan.

Anakin now sat next to Ahsoka, "You're reckless, little one. You never would have made it as Obi-wan's Padawan." said the boy as it got the girl to feel even more down. "But you might make it as mine." Anakin now smiled at Ahsoka as she too looked at her teacher with a smile. "Come on."

The two now stood as they prepared to leave. A gunship then landed as they were walking as it stopped to pick them up. On it was Rex as he had some clones with him.

"Great job, General Skywalker. You, too, kid." said the captain to both of them.

The ship was now taking them towards where Obi-wan and Yoda were. In the meantime, Twilight had made her way to the medical area as she peaked her head in to see Storm sitting up on a bed as he had a bandage wrapped around his right arm.

"That should do it, try to not put too much stress on your body, Storm," said Claude as he finished patching up his general.

"Thanks, Claude." said the boy to his troop.

"No problem."

"You didn't have to stay for us, Storm," said Ricochet.

"Like I told you guys, I fight till the end. And I'm not leaving you guys behind, your my squad, as your General, if you guys fall so do I," said Storm to show his undying loyalty to his soldiers.

"We appreciate it, General," said Sark putting his hand on the boy's shoulder. "Come along, men. Let's leave Storm alone and prep for the next mission." With that, all three clones then left as they noticed Twilight standing there.

Twilight then looked back as she saw Storm putting his shirt back on as he buttoned it up. He reached for his lightsaber next to him as it fell and rolled off the bed.

"Shit."

He let out a groan as he bent down to retrieve. He was about to grab it when another hand got a hold of it; Storm then looked up to see Twilight standing there in front of the boy as she held his weapon.

"Here," said the girl.

"Thanks," said Storm as he took his weapon and put it on his belt.

"So, how are you holding up?"

"What do you think, Sparky?" said Storm.

"Right, sorry for asking that," said Twilight as she felt stupid for saying that. "Uhm, listen... about what happened... I just... I want to... I want to know..."

"What?" said Storm as he didn't understand what Twilight was trying to say.

"Uhm, never mind." said the girl as she looked away while rubbing her arms.

"Whatever," said Storm as he ignored her. He was about to leave when he got word from a clone that said he needed to head over to where Obi-wan and Master Yoda were.

The ship carrying Anakin and Ahsoka landed as they too saw Obi-wan and Yoda a few meters away. Around them were thousands of clone troopers all marching around.

"Thanks for the ride, Rex," said Anakin.

"Anytime, sir,"

The pair now walked over to the two Jedi Masters. Soon Anakin saw Storm as Twilight trailed behind him. He was glad to see his friend as all four now arrived with the two masters.

"Master Yoda," said Anakin and Storm as they saw the small green creature.

"Trouble, you have, with your new Padawan, I hear," said Yoda to Anakin. "Disagreement, you have, between you and your partner." he now said to Storm.

All four Jedi shot a glance at their partners as they thought about what Master Yoda said.

"I was explaining the situation to Master Yoda," said Obi-wan to both of his friends.

"Really?" said both boys.

"If not ready for a Padawan, you are, then perhaps, Obi-wan, we can..."

"No, wait a minute. I admit Ahsoka is a little rough around the edges. But with a great deal of training and patience, she might amount to something." said Anakin as Ahsoka had a smile on her face.

"As for Twilight, she's... a giant freaking nerd," Twilight raised an eyebrow at that remark, "uptight, annoying organized, and interested in the most boring and excruciatingly lame things that no sensible person would ever want to know about," said Storm as Twilight looked away. "But, she knows how to handle her own. And I believe there are some things I can help her to improve and vice-versa." Storm didn't see it, but Twilight let a small smile hearing what the boy said about her.

"Then go with you, both will, to the Teth system," said Master Yoda to the boys.

"Teth? That's Wild Space. The droid army isn't even in that sector." said Anakin.

"And even if they were, what good would it benefit them?" asked Storm. "As far as I remember, it's nothing but a dense jungle."

"Now why? But who." spoked Master Yoda, "Kidnapped, Jabba the Hutt's son has been."

"You want me to rescue Jabba's son?" asked Anakin with a hint of resistance.

"Why should we help that slime ball?!" asked Storm as he too agreed with Anakin about doing favors for Jabba.

"Storm, Anakin, we'll need the Hutts' allegiance to give us an advantage over Dooku," said Obi-wan.

"Negotiate the treaty with Jabba, Obi-wan will. Find the renegades that hold Jabba's son, your mission will be, Skywalker and Storm," said Yoda.

"Come on, Master, it doesn't sound that hard," said Ahsoka.

"You don't know the history that Anakin and I have with Jabba, Ahsoka." said the boy looking at the girl younger than him.

"It can't be that bad. I'll find Rex and Sark and get the troops organized," said Ahsoka as she ran off with all of them looking at her.

"Don't worry, Anakin. Just teach her everything I taught you and she'll turn out fine."

"You know, something makes me think this was your idea from the start," said Anakin with a stare as he too began to walk.

"Guess, I should leave too," said Storm as he prepared to walk as Twilight hung back. He got on a separate ship that had Sark and the other two clones as Storm grabbed one of the hooks hanging from the ceiling for the riders to grab. "You coming, Sparky or what?" called out the boy. Twilight just had a small smile as she said goodbye to the two Jedi Masters as she got on board as the ship followed Anakin's.

"Let's just hope Anakin is ready for this responsibility," said Obi-wan.

"Ready, he is, to teach an apprentice. To let go of his pupil, a greater challenge it will be," said Yoda. "Master this, Skywalker must."

"And what of Storm?" asked Kenobi.

"Mmm, strange it is to be a partner, yet the importance he sees of having someone. He too must be ready, for when the time comes to separate, he must bid adieu," said Yoda. "To be a true leader, Storm must sacrifice."

"If I've got to make a deal with Jabba the Hutt, I'd best be on my way," said Obi-wan as he started to make way to his ship. He entered it as he powered it up and was now exiting the planet as he had to head over to Jabba's palace.

With that, everybody now had their missions. Obi-wan to Jabba to convince him to join their side. While Anakin and Storm, along with their partners Twilight and Ahsoka, would lead a rescue mission to save Jabba the Hutt's son.

Author's Note

So for those of you that know the chorological order of this series, you know that the movie comes next. But since it's so long, I decided to split it into three separate parts. So this one was finishing up the business on Christophsis. Next chapter is going to be the rescue mission with our heroes.

Chapter 6: Rescuing Jabba's son

On the planet Tatooine, Jabba the Hutt was in his palace. Inside there was a show being put on by one of his dancers. One of his guards then came in as he talked with the translator droid next to the crime lord.

"Jabba, the bounty hunters you sent out to find your son have returned." spoked the translator droid.

"(Speaking Huttese)" said Jabba.

Soon two more guards came in as they were carrying a long tray. It soon came into the throne room as everybody saw it as they let out a gasp. On the tray being brought to the crime lord was the head of the bounty hunters. This was a clear message directed to the slime ball.

"(Speaking Huttese)" said Jabba.

"Contact the Supreme Chancellor immediately." said the translator droid. It didn't take too long as soon the call was made. "The all-powerful Jabba demands to know why the Jedi are not looking for his son."

"Mighty Jabba, rest assured, the Jedi are on their way," said Chancellor Palpatine.

"(Speaking Huttese)" said Jabba.

"They better be if you want the Republic to have safe passage through Jabba's territory." translated the droid.

A Republic cruiser had arrived at the planet Teth as a small ship was approaching them. It opened its hangar bay doors as the small thing entered it. It landed as out emerged the two scouts as they were approached by Anakin.

"Lieutenant, did the kidnappers see you?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"No, sir. We're the best scouts in the regiment," spoke the clone.

"What about the bounty hunters? Are they still there?"

"I don't think so. We haven't seen them in a while." answered the clone to the Jedi.

"Well, what are we up against?" asked Anakin.

The lieutenant then pulled out a device that had a holographic image of the cliff and the monastery on it. "Looks like at least two droid battalions protecting a monastery. It's heavily fortified, sir, you won't be able to land there."

"Good work. Get some rest," stated Anakin. He was now walking as he noticed a huge gathering of clones.

"That sounds like a lot, even for a Jedi." said a clone.

"I heard you were surrounded by droids. How did you ever get the shield down?" asked another clone.

"Okay, so there's a wall behind him with a hole in the middle, so I pull the wall down on top of the droids, destroying them and saving the General," said Ahsoka as she was telling the clones her story. Her tale got all of them to laugh, even Rex.

"Is that true, sir?" asked Rex still chuckling.

"Well, most of it. All right, men, we still got a job to do," said Anakin.

"Yes, sir. You heard the General, move it!" shouted Rex as he and the clones disbursed.

"Would this be a good time to teach you that a Jedi is humble, my young Padawan?" said Anakin to Ahsoka.

"Sorry, just trying to keep the boys inspired, is all." said the girl as she walked ahead of her teacher.

Anakin smiled when he saw Twilight sitting on some crates. Twilight held her lightsaber in her hand as she had a down expression on her face.

"Twilight, correct? Master Celestia's student?" said the Jedi Knight to the girl.

"Oh, Master Skywalker."

"Just Anakin is fine," said the boy to the girl.

"Right, sorry. Just used to addressing all Jedi Masters by their last name," said Twilight.

"I heard that you and Storm were doing your best to keep the enemy at bay, while Obi-wan was captured." said the boy as he leaned against the crates next to Twilight. "So, how do you feel about being Storm's partner?"

"Well, it was our masters' idea. I didn't think of it, but once I weighed the pros and cons of what Celestia was proposing, I was all for it. Then I saw Storm myself and I regretted the proposition. But after our recent battle and seeing him on the field, commanding troops and even willing to fight till his death. I... I guess, I don't know if I'm the partner he needs." said Twilight gripping her weapon tightly.

"Why's that?" asked Anakin.

"Well, he's had experience in the field. All mines came from the training simulations that I spent hours and hours doing. That way I could evaluate the battlefield and then plan accordingly. Every time Celestia would give me the layout of the field, then I come up with a plan and then execute it. But on Christophsis, I saw the field, but soon all sorts of things happened. Stuff that I didn't know how to respond properly without having time to think it through." stated Twilight.

"And Storm, he followed the plan by Obi-wan. But when he was busy and when we were being pushed back, he just started to improvise. I guess, if that situation ever happened to me, I would let so many people down. Maybe, he was right. Maybe he doesn't need a partner, he's doing fine by himself."

"It would appear that way," said Anakin. "But knowing Storm as I do, he's pretty much done things all on his own. It's why I enjoyed meeting him when me and Obi-wan were introduced by Master Luna. Especially cause, I had someone who would follow my actions once he saw there was no other way. Obi-wan just shook his head at us hanging out." smiled the Jedi Knight.

"But one thing I will say about Storm is that he's willing to help those in need. So while you may not think you're contributing much to this partnership between the two of you, he's at least seeing that this could work. You do have talents you can offer to him." smiled Anakin.

"You think so?"

"Trust me." smiled Anakin. "Why don't you go talk to him? We're gonna start our mission rather soon. So best to talk with him before." Anakin now began to walk away, "Oh, and you're a good Jedi Knight." stated the boy as he disappeared.

Twilight just smiled at Anakin's praise as she then got up and began to make her way to where Storm was. She found where the boy was as he talking with his three clones. She didn't say anything as she observed the boy with his men. Despite being her age, he showed signs of maturity for being tasked with clones. And that he treated the men like they were his friends and not soldiers. Storm then gave the order for them to go rest as they would soon be leaving. Once they left, she then approached the boy.

"What do you want, Sparky?" asked Storm.

"Uhm, mind if we talk," suggested Twilight.

Storm just shrugged his shoulders as he sat on some crates. Twilight then took a seat next to the boy as they were touching shoulders. She then looked at the boy as he waited for her to say something.

"So, I've been meaning to ask? How are you comfortable leading troops despite being my age?" asked Twilight.

"I dunno," said Storm.

"It's just... my training was different. See I usually like to have a plan ahead of time. But, as shown, that's not always going to work. When we were surrounded, I told you to retreat. Because, well, I felt like there was no way we could've won. So I felt it best to flee. But you were deadset on holding the line, even if... it meant your life." said Twilight.

"Well, as I said, I'm just following the training that Master Luna instructed on me. Doesn't Celestia do that with you?" asked Storm.

"Yes, but... I... always content with planning. Every time she gave me an objective to complete, I would always spend time coming up with a plan and then following it step by step in the simulation. I think what she was trying to do was to make me forget that mindset since a battle is one thing you can plan for, but in the end, you can't calculate every single detail and expect it to go as you plan. And so when it happened on Christophsis, I just froze. Cause I didn't know what to do and I felt like I would be responsible for those that fell in battle." Twilight put her head down as a small tear fell down her face.

"I guess, you're right. You don't need a partner, especially someone like me."

"Well, let's not reach a final verdict yet," said Storm. "I meant what I said to Master Yoda before we left. There are things that I can teach you and I'm sure there are things you can teach me. So once I see what you have to offer, I'll make my final decision."

"Really?"

"I'm giving you a chance, Twilight."

"Huh? You... said my name."

"Yeah, so?" said Storm with a shrug. "It's no big deal."

"It is. Thank you," said Twilight as she lunged at the boy and wrapped her arms around his neck as she hugged the Jedi.

"Okay, Sparky, let me go!" said Storm as he tried to break free from the girl's grip. She was a lot stronger than she let on as she had her fingers dug in around his neck. "Let me go!" stated the boy as he couldn't take it anymore.

"Sorry." smiled Twilight sheepishly as she released her grip on the boy.

"Alright, no more hugs. Got it?!" shouted the boy as Twilight nodded with a small smile on her face. "Good, now, get some rest. We have a mission to complete." Storm then turned to leave as Twilight had one thing left to ask her partner.

"Can I ask one last thing? How did you know that you could do it? That you were capable of leading clones into battle? Show that you're a leader?" asked Twilight.

"I'm no leader. And technically, these are Luna's clones. She's not present, so I'm in charge of them when she's not. And as for how I could, I don't know, I guess... I just never thought I couldn't." said Storm as he walked off. His answer got Twilight to smile even more as she saw that Storm's level of confidence was something to admire as she wished for some of that so that she could prove to be a worthy Jedi.

Obi-wan had just exited out of hyperspace as he saw the planet Tatooine in front of him. He got a beep sound from R4 as she was a bit hesitant.

"Don't worry, I'm sure Jabba's in a good mood," said Obi-wan. He then descended to the planet. They landed just outside of Jabba's palace as Obi-wan put on his cloak as some guards and the translator droid came from the gate to greet the Jedi Master.

"We should not keep the wise and powerful Jabba waiting." said the translator droid.

"I wouldn't dream of it," said Kenobi as he followed them inside. Once they were gone, R4 was a bit nervous about being by herself as some Jawas were nearby as their beady yellow eyes gave her fear. One got on the ship and was about to touch her as she pulled out her shock device and gave a jolt to it as it fell back. Soon the others and it all scattered as R4 gave a snickering beep.

Inside, Obi-wan was talking with Jabba about his son. "Mighty Jabba, two of our most powerful Jedi are on their way to rescue your son. We will not let your down." Jabba then began to speak as Obi-wan's eyes shifted to the translator droid.

"The most gracious Jabba has one small condition. He demands you bring back the slime who kidnapped his little punky muffin."

"Punky?" laughed Obi-wan at hearing that. Jabba then spoke some more.

"Dead or alive." said the droid as it got Obi-wan to have a look as what was being asked went against the Jedi code. "If you do not succeed, Count Dooku and his droid army will."

Once, the talk was over, Obi-wan stepped out for a bit as he contacted his friends. At that time, Storm and Anakin, along with their partners and clones, were on their way to the monastery.

"All right, Anakin and Storm here's the story. Jabba has given us only one planetary rotation to get his son back home to Tatooine safe and sound," said Obi-wan as everybody heard that.

"Won't take us, long master," said Anakin.

"If anything, we'll be done by dinnertime." smiled Storm. "Speaking of which, Anakin?"

"I'll pay you tonight." said the boy to his friend.

"You hear that everybody, tonight drinks, and food are on Skywalker!" stated Storm as all the clones gave a cheer as they all looked forward to a night of celebration.

"I regret making that bet years ago," muttered Anakin.

"Well, party aside, take extreme care. We have no idea who's holding Jabba's son. When I finish negotiations with him, I will join you." said Obi-wan as the call ended.

The clone gunships were on route, some of them were carrying a few All Terrain Tactical Enforcer(AT-TE) vehicles. However, they were being spotted by the enemy.

"Something is coming. I can't make out what it is." said one of the B1 droids.

"I don't like it. Prepare to attack." said another droid, but this one had some yellow on it as it was an OOM command battle droid.

"Uh, what if it's one of ours?" asked the droid.

"Shut up, Sergeant. I'm in command here!" shouted the commander droid.

"Roger, roger." responded the sergeant.

The ships were now slowly descending as all four Jedi had their cloaks over their head as they prepared to fight. Twilight was a bit nervous about how this mission would go given what happened on Christophsis, her hand was shaking as her nerves kicked in. Soon she felt something grab her hand and squeeze it as she looked at it and saw that it belonged to Storm. It shocked the girl to find the boy holding her hand as he was doing his best to make the girl feel safe.

"Stay close to me, if you can," said Anakin.

"It won't be a problem, Master," said Ahsoka.

"This isn't practice, Ahsoka."

"I know, and I'll try not to get you killed." smiled the girl as Anakin smiled back.

"Don't worry. Everything will be fine." stated Storm to Twilight.

"Right, I trust you." smiled Twilight.

At that moment, their ship began to rock. The droids were now shooting at them with spider droids. Some were hitting the ships as they tossed a bit in the air.

"Good shot, boy." said the sergeant droid to the spider clone. It made a happy sound like it was a dog. It then went back to firing as it caused the pilots of the gunship to take evasive maneuvers.

"Sir! We're taking heavy fire!" said the pilot to Anakin.

"Close the blast shields, Lieutenant! Get us under those guns!" ordered Skywalker.

"Yes, sir!" responded the pilot.

Now the whole gunship was sealed.

"Here we go," said Ahsoka.

"I will not run away," said Twilight.

Both girls were determined to make their partners proud. But most importantly, not let them down.

A red light came on as it got the clones to get position for when they landed. Rex and Sark were doing some last-minute checks. Their men were doing the same as they prepared. Weapons were locked and loaded. Soon the ships touched down.

"Welcome to paradise, rockjumpers." said the pilot.

The light then changed color.

"Green light!" shouted Rex.

"Go, go, go!" shouted Sark.

At that moment, the doors opened up as all the clones jumped out. Storm and Anakin also got out as they turned their lightsabers on. Ahsoka and Twilight were the last ones to get off as they looked at one another and gave a nod. They both exited and stayed low to the ground as they followed the clones and the boys.

Ahsoka stopped to look up as Twilight kept ongoing. She saw a blast occur as she looked away. She then activated her lightsaber and began to deflect some of the blasts coming from her current position. However, it was an open spot, that would be dangerous if she stayed there.

"Concentrate fire on Sector 11374265!" said the commander droid while pointing.

"1137... What was that again?" asked the sergeant.

"Just fire right there!!!" shouted the commander.

The AT-TEs were on walking on the ground as they were making their way to the cliff. At this point, Ahsoka now caught up with the rest of her fellow Jedi pals. The clones and the vehicles were shooting up while dodging some blasts from up top.

"Follow me!" shouted Anakin as he and Storm led the others to the cliff.

They all made it directly under the cliff as some Spider droids were on the cliff shooting down at them. They all took a moment to catch a breath before they began the next part of their plan. Which was to climb up to the top, and deal with the blasts coming from the enemy.

"I can't see them." said the sergeant droid as he looked through his binoculars down at the spot where the heroes were. "Where'd they go?" He, unfortunately, leaned a bit too far as he lost his balance and then began to fall. "Oh, my God!" shouted the droid as he landed in front of our heroes and then had his binoculars hit him in the back of his head as he was down.

"Get back here, Sergeant." said the commander droid.

"So, this is where the fun begins," asked Ahsoka to the two boys.

"Oh yeah," smiled Storm.

"Race you to the top," said Anakin to the girl.

"I'll give you a head start." said the girl as she was confident in her ability.

"Your mistake."

"Hey, Anakin. I want in, and to spice things up. Double or nothing." stated Storm as he got his friend's attention. "If you beat me to the top, the bet's off."

"Game on!" said Anakin as he didn't want to lose the race now.

"Storm, wait..." said Twilight.

"Too late, Sparky!" chuckled Storm as he and Anakin all stepped out from their cover with some clones.

"Ascension cables!" shouted Sark as the clones did that and fired their guns up as the cables made contact.

Storm and Anakin wasted no time as they started to jump up and climb the mountain using a vine.

"I'm right behind you, Master!" said Ahsoka with a smile.

"Storm, wait for me!" shouted Twilight, but the boy was too invested in this competition with his friend.

"Come on, Twilight. Let's show them what we girls can do," said Ahsoka as she began her climb. Twilight just shook her head as she began to follow behind her friend.

The boys were climbing up as they had their lightsabers out deflecting blasts coming at them. The clones then started to pull themselves up from their cables. The AT-TE walkers as well were now climbing up the side of the mountain. Ahsoka was climbing the vine when she noticed the AT-TE walker climbing up as she got an idea. She then got Twilight's attention as she pointed to the vehicle as she had a feeling she was going to regret agreeing to this.

The boys were still climbing up their way, as the girls managed to get on the back of the walkers as they hitched a ride. The walkers were still shooting up as they climb. A shot was hit under the platform that the droids were on as they took a step back to avoid being hit.

"Target those walkers!" shouted the commander droid.

The spider droids on the side of the mountain heard the command as they began to fire at one of them. They managed to take out the one that was next to Ahsoka and Twilight as they saw it tumble down the side of the hall. Another one now aimed their weapon at the one the girls were on as it shot the clone operating the cannon. The girls saw this as Ahsoka now stood on the very front window that the driver was looking out of as she turned her lightsaber on. She then began to protect the vehicle by deflecting the shots while Twilight had decided to stay on the back.

"Well, I'll admit. Ahsoka's idea is working," said Twilight as she held on and as they were soon catching up to the boys. "Typically men, work harder not smarter."

Just then there came several droids on some air vehicles as they began to shoot at the clones climbing the side of the mountain. They now shot the area where the walker's front legs were as it caused it to lose its balance and looked to topple over and fall. The girls held on for dear life before the vehicle soon found its footing. The droids were now circling back as they aimed at the girls and started firing. The boys noticed their partners in trouble as they let go of the vine and began to jump down to where they were as they then leap off the vehicle and began to jump to the droids, cutting their heads off as they took them out. Once they took the last one out, they pushed the body out of the seat and were now in control. They then began to use the vehicle to race upwards to the top at high speeds.

"Gotta keep up!" said Anakin to Ahsoka.

"Hey! No fair!" said Ahsoka as she was way behind in their little race.

The two boys were pushing full throttle as they were neck in neck on who would make it to the top. Both were smiling as they let their competitive side of themselves show. Along the way up, they took out the spider droids that were firing at them.

"Rex, follow me!" said Anakin through his wrist commlink.

"Yes, sir! Working on it," said Rex through his helmet.

"We're not catching up to them anytime soon, bud," said Sark to his friend as both clone commanders continued their climb up very slowly.

"Get this thing moving!" shouted Ahsoka as she didn't want to be left behind. She was regretting giving Anakin a head start. Twilight just continued to hold on.

The boys were just a few meters away from reaching the top. They were neck and neck as both tried to pull ahead to get there first. The droids saw them as they blasted the vehicles they were on as the two jumped up. They landed on the ground at the same moment and the same second.

"Surrender, Jedi!" said the droids as they had the boys surrounded.

Storm and Anakin opened their eyes as they turned on their lightsabers. Both had managed to clear the droids that surrounded them as they tossed them over the cliff as they all fell or they ended up being slashed by the Jedi Knights. They had just finished taking out the last Superbattle droids when they looked from the entrance of the monastery to see Droidekas coming at them.

"Blast it Ahsoka, I told you to stay close to me," said Anakin as he and Storm were side by side prepared to fight.

A blast was then shot as it made contact with the Droidekas as they crumbled and were destroyed. Both boys turned around as they saw Ahsoka standing on top of the AT-TE walker as Twilight was still holding onto the back of the vehicle with her eyes closed.

"I can't get much closer, Skyguy," said Ahsoka with a smile.

"I'd knew you get here, Snips, eventually," said Anakin with a similar smile.

"Always in time to save your life." said the girl.

"Well, looks like you avoid paying double, Anakin," said Storm as both boys managed to reach the top at the same time. "Still, you owe me money." snickered Storm as he made his way to the AT-TE.

"Is it over yet?" asked Twilight as she was clinging to the walker as she was afraid.

"It's alright, Sparky. You can open your eyes, the ride's over," said Storm.

Twilight then opened one eye slowly as she took in the view. She then opened the other as she saw that they were at the destination. "Thank god." said the girl letting out a sigh of relief.

"Now get down here," said Storm.

"Right," said Twilight. She looked down and saw how high she was. "Uh, I can't. I'm scared."

"Oh, you gotta be shitting me." muttered Storm. "Alright." Storm then extended his arms out.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm putting my arms out so that I can catch you. Now jump."

"How do I know that if I jump, you're not gonna pull arms in and let me fall on my face?" asked the girl.

"You're making me think about it right now," responded Storm. "Jump."

"I don't know," said Twilight.

"ONE!!" shouted Storm.

"Don't rush me!" responded Twilight.

"TWO!!!" yelled the boy.

"Fine."

Twilight then closed her eyes as she jump and let out a yell. She then felt herself not on the ground, but being lifted. Twilight opened her eyes and then found herself in the arms of the boy. She was grateful for not hitting the ground as she wrapped her arms around his beck and hugged Storm.

"What did I say about hugging?!" stated Storm.

"Sorry," said Twilight.

"Now, let go of me!"

"Right."

Twilight then got back on the ground as she dusted herself and straighten out her hair. Storm just rolled his eyes as he couldn't believe this girl.

"All clear, General."

"Nice work, Rex. Have some men look after the wounded," said Anakin.

"Roger that, sir. Gunships are holding at a safe distance," said Rex.

"You ready, Anakin?" asked Storm as they prepared to enter inside.

Above, there were two hooded figures and a droid that watched the Jedi and the clones in the courtyard.

"The droids have done their part. Now, you do yours," said Ventress.

"Don't fail us," stated Sunset.

"Too many droids here for them to be renegades," said Anakin.

"So, they must have someone leading them," said Twilight as she bent down on one knee looking at the B1 droids in front of them.

"I sense Count Dooku's hand in this. Let's find Jabba's son and get outta here," said Anakin.

"No problem. The hard part's over," stated Ahsoka.

"I wish you wouldn't say that," said Skywalker.

He and Storm then started to make their way to the entrance of the monastery as they were with the girls and the clones. They approached the door as it then began to raise. The four Jedi entered as the clones all turned on the headlights of their helmets to provide some light as in front of them was nothing but dim lighting and darkness.

"I don't like this place. It gives me the creeps," said Rex.

"Let's hope that nothing alive lives here," said Sark.

"This looks like one of those B'omarr monk monasteries that I read about in my studies at the Temple," said Ahsoka as she looked around.

"I remember, the B'omarr monks were a religious order that believed in isolating themselves from all physical sensations to enhance the power of their minds. To that aim, the enlightened monks had their brains transplanted into nutrient-filled jars," informed Twilight to the whole group.

"Ugg, Sparky, why did you have to say stuff like that?" asked Storm as he had a face of disgust when he heard Twilight's info as did the clones behind their helmets.

"Smuggler take these monasteries over, turn them into their own personal retreats," stated Anakin.

"So, that means we need to be cautious of any traps that might be nearby." added Storm.

"And the monks just let them?" asked Ahsoka to the two boys.

"Smugglers get what they want one way or another." replied her teacher.

A sound was heard as both boys drew their lightsabers and turned them on as the clones all aimed their weapons. In front of them, was a droid walking to them. However, what they didn't know was that this was the same droid that met with the two Sith Lords.

"Good guy or bad guy, Master?"

"Who are you?"

"Merely the humble caretaker, O mighty sir." said the droid. "You have liberated me from those dreadful battle bots. I am most thankful."

"Where is the Hutt?" asked Anakin.

"The battle bots kept their prisoners on the detention level. I must warn you it is very dangerous down there, my friend." informed the droid. "Not a place for a servant girl."

"Do servant girls carry these?" said Ahsoka as she pulled out her lightsaber and pointed it at the droid. "I am a Jedi Knight," She looked over to see Anakin had crossed his arms and made a face, "or soon will be."

"A thousand apologies, young one." said the droid as Ahsoka walked past it.

"Captain, we'll get the Hutt. Stay here and keep your eyes open," stated Anakin.

"Copy that, sir," replied Rex.

"Sark, you two." stated Storm. "Come on, Sparky." Storm then began to follow his friend as Twilight trailed behind the boy.

"Yes, General," stated Sark. Once the Jedi were gone, Sark then began to work with Rex as the two commanders began to watch the front door for any signs.

In a dark room, thousands of droids were crowded in. Soon Ventress and Sunset entered the room as the first one pulled out her device.

"They have taken the monastery, Master," said Ventress. "Skywalker is here. He's on his way to rescue the Hutt."

"Not to mention that Master Luna's student has also accompanied him, and he seems to have also brought Master Celestia's star apprentice." smiled Sunset.

"Well done, Ventress, Sunset. All is going according to plan," said Count Dooku.

"I could easily take them now," said Ventress.

"I'm up for some more fun with the boy," said Sunset licking her lips.

"Patience. Collect the data I need," said Dooku to the two girls. "You both will get your chance at revenge soon enough." The call then ended.

"Mistress, the Jedi have entered the dungeons." said a B1 battle droid.

All four Jedi were now where Jabba's son was being held as they were trying to find the cell. It proved to be a bit dark as they kept on walking.

"It's kind of dark," said Twilight as she was a bit scared.

"Suck it up, Sparky," told Storm.

"Can I... hold your hand? Please?" asked Twilight.

"This girl..." groaned Storm. "Fine. Whatever makes you comfortable..." Storm didn't finish his statement as Twilight flung herself at Storm as she wrapped her arms around his. She had a tight grip that made it a bit difficult to move.

"I thought you said hold my hand, not my arm." replied the boy looking at her.

"This makes me safer," said Twilight.

"I swear to god..." Storm just muttered to himself as he began to drag his ass and Twilight behind the other two. Along the way, they passed some open cells and corners as there were droids inside that saw them.

"Master, you know you're walking us into a trap?"

"Gee, what gave it away, Ahsoka? Maybe it's the multiple droids we're passing that have been stationed," said Storm with some sarcasm to the younger girl as Twilight clung to his arm even tighter.

"I know," replied Anakin as they all kept on walking deeper into the dungeon.

"We just passed two more droids."

"I know," said Skywalker to his student.

"Well, I don't like this. Can I take care of them?" asked Ahsoka.

"Well, I can't do shit cause I got the nerd digging her nails into my arm," said Storm.

"I said don't call me that!!" shouted Twilight as it got the droids to fear her voice.

"Oh, well, if you feel so strongly about it, go ahead," answered Anakin.

"Storm, Twilight? Mind moving?" asked Ahsoka.

"Have at it." said the boy as he sidestepped with Twilight.

Ahsoka then ignited her lightsaber as she deflected a blast. Then she took care of their weapons as she then finished off the droids. All the while, both boys just had a smile on their faces as she finished up.

"Nice job, Ahsoka."

"Thanks, Twilight." said the girl to her friend.

"Eh, I give it 7.8 out of 10. 8 being generous." stated Storm. "What do you think Anakin? I docked her points for missing one."

"Not bad. You remembered to destroy their weapons first," said Anakin as he criticized Ahsoka's actions.

"I'm improving your technique." said the girl with a smug smile.

"Of course, Storm is right," Anakin then ignited his lightsaber and stabbed it behind him as he took out a hidden B1 droid that Storm mentioned, "You missed one."

"How did you..." asked Twilight with a surprised look on her face looking at the two boys.

"There are some things you can't read in books, Sparky." smiled Storm as he did a fist bump with Anakin as they began to keep on walking with Twilight still clinging to Storm's arm.

"I did that on purpose," said Ahsoka as she felt a bit deflated by the two boys' actions.

After walking a bit more, they all arrived at a cell.

"I sense our kidnapped Hutt is in here," said Anakin.

"I smell him, too," exclaimed Ahsoka in disgust. Twilight also took a sniff as she covered her nose for a bit.

The door opened and soon Jabba's son was inside. But it was surprising by what they saw. Rolling around on the ground was a tiny slime ball.

"He's a lot younger than I thought he'd be," said Anakin as even he was shocked.

"Holy shit." said Storm as he let out that when he saw Jabba's son.

"Oh, he's just a baby," said Ahsoka as she saw the tiny thing.

"He's so precious," said Twilight as she let go of Storm's arm and didn't let the smell get to her based on the tiny thing.

"Finally," said Storm as he rubbed his arm from Twilight gripping it.

"This will make our job's a lot easier. Oh, he's so cute." smiled Ahsoka.

"Girls," said Storm as he rolled his eyes at how they were acting towards something cute and tiny.

"Just wait until you see what he'll grow into," said Anakin.

"Trust me, you'll be singing a different tune," replied Storm backing up his friend.

Back on Tatooine, Obi-wan had just finished up negations with Jabba. He had got into his ship as he prepared to join his friends. R4 gave a beep to her flight partner.

"I know, R4. I want to get out of here, too." said the Jedi Master. Soon the pair was inbound as they ascended into the air and then were leaving the planet's orbit to go help the others.

As Kenobi was seen flying away, there was a cloaked person. That person was none other than Count Dooku who had been waiting for the Jedi to leave. Once he was long gone, he then made his way into the palace. He soon entered the throne room as Jabba saw the person.

"O great Jabba the Hutt, I have news of your son," spoke Count Dooku taking off the hood of his cloak to show his face. "I have discovered it is the Jedi that have kidnapped him."

Jabba then spoke.

"How have you come by this information?" translated the protocol droid.

"I have my ways. More importantly, mighty Jabba, I bring a warning. The Jedi are planning to destroy you." said Dooku.

Jabba was outraged by that statement as he spoke.

"The most wise Jabba demands proof." said the droid.

"And he shall have it." said the dark lord.

Back on the planet Teth, the clones had finished a perimeter check.

"No sign of any more droids, Captain." said one of the clones.

"All right, Sergeant," said Rex as he began to contact Anakin on his commlink. "General Skywalker, the castle is secure, and it's nearly midday."

"We don't have much time left," said Sark as he too contacted Storm.

"Thanks, Rex. We got Jabba's son. Any signs of General Kenobi yet?" asked Anakin.

"No, sir." responded the captain.

"Well, we're heading out right now. See you soon."

"Copy that, Storm," said Sark.

"Master, my Jedi training didn't prepare me for this. What are we gonna do?" asked Ahsoka.

"Well, since you think that smelly larva is cute, you're gonna carry it," responded Anakin as he walked away.

"Me? What about Twilight? She thought he was cute as well." said the girl pointing to her friend.

"Hey, don't drag me into this. General Skywalker said you had to," replied Twilight.

"I don't care which of you two girls is gonna carry that little shit. One of you is gonna do it! So figure it out amongst yourselves!" shouted Storm as he too left to join up with his friend leaving the girls by themselves.

The two girls look at Jabba's son as he started to cry out and whine. They looked at each other and then began to decide how they gonna figure out who got the burden of carrying the thing. Eventually, they settle for a good old fashion rock, paper, scissors game. To which, Twilight dominated. Seems her smarts came in hand as she was able to calculate the percentages and the odds of what Ahsoka might pick as she countered and won after several games.

Obi-wan had just reached the Republic star cruiser as the hangar bay doors opened. Soon his ship landed as he had some clones waiting for him.

"Commander, tell Admiral Yularen to get underway. We need to reinforce Anakin and Storm." informed the Jedi Master.

"Right away, sir."

Our heroes had just exited the monastery as they were meeting up with their troops.

"How do you like your little buddy now? Still cute?" asked Anakin.

"You know, he's reminding me of you more and more," said Ahsoka holding up the tiny thing as Anakin looked at it with disgust.

"You know, she's right, Anakin. The resemblance is uncanny," snickered Storm to his friend.

"Screw you," said Skywalker to his friend for making that comment.

"See, even Storm agrees. You're two of a kind." smiled Ahsoka.

"Maybe you should carry both of us then," replied Anakin as he and Storm walked ahead of the girls.

Ahsoka then turned the thing around as she noticed Jabba's son crying and let out a cough. "Master, I think this little guy is sick. He's burning up with a fever."

"You gotta be kidding me? Seriously?" said Storm as he couldn't believe this.

Twilight put her hand to his forehead as she too could tell the little thing was indeed sick. "Unfortunately, Storm. Ahsoka is right, based on his symptoms, it appears whoever captured him made sure that he had bad living conditions. See for yourself." said the girl as both approached the boys.

"You're right," said Anakin as he put his hand to the thing's forehead to show Twilight wasn't lying. "We've got to get him back to the ship immediately. Trooper! Get me a backpack!" shouted Anakin to Storm's trooper Claude, as he went to fetch the item.

"Can you do anything to treat his health, Claude?" asked Storm to his soldier.

"Sorry, Storm. But I'm mostly a soldier, and I only know the basic healing practices. I don't know anything on how to treat a Hutt." said the clone.

"Well thanks, anyways," said Storm to his soldier as he nodded and let the Jedi do their thing.

Anakin and Ahsoka then began to put the tiny slime ball in the backpack. Unbeknownst to all of them, they were being watched by the same droid that met them earlier. He was recording what the Jedi were doing to Jabba's son.

"Will just let me do it?" shouted Ahsoka.

"I hate Hutts," responded Anakin.

"We all do," added Storm.

Soon the droid got what he needed as he then walked away to meet with Ventress.

"My lord, I have the recording you requested."

"Transmit it at once. Your new objective is to recover the Hutt," said Dooku to both her and Sunset who was leaning against the wall hearing this.

"And deliver him to Jabba unharmed?" asked Sunset.

"Precisely. Do not fail me." said the Sith Lord. He then ended the call as he met with Jabba once more. This time he pulled out his communicator device as he played the recording that was captured for the crime lord himself.

(Recording)

"Will just let me do it?" shouted Ahsoka.

"I hate Hutts," responded Anakin.

"We all do," added Storm.

(End of Recording)

Both Anakin and Storm's response got everybody to gasp, especially Jabba. The final moment of the recording was Jabba's son squealing.

"As you can see, it is the Jedi who have your son and are plotting against you," said Count Dooku. "My droid army has already initiated a rescue. Rest assured, mighty Jabba, your son will be saved."

Jabba then spoke as the translator droid did its job.

"Mighty Jabba wishes to know what you ask in return."

"Perhaps you would consider joining our struggle against the Republic," said Count Dooku.

Back with our heroes, they had contacted Obi-wan to inform him of the situation.

"Anakin, Storm, did you locate Jabba's son?"

"We have him, but it looks like the Separatists are behind his abduction," said Anakin. "This smells like Count Dooku to me."

"I think it's little Stinky you smell."

"Stinky, really Ahsoka?" said Storm looking at her.

"It's on point," replied Twilight.

"I'll bet Dooku is using us to get Jabba to join the Separatists," said Obi-wan.

"Master Kenobi, we have another problem. This Huttlet is very sick," informed Ahsoka.

"He has a fever and it's getting worst by the second," said Twilight.

"I'm not sure we can get him back to Tatooine alive, Master," stated Anakin. "This whole rescue mission may backfire on us. I still don't think dealing with the Hutts is a good idea."

"Anakin, you know they control shipping routes in the Outer Rim. Jabba's cooperation is crucial to the war's effort. If you let anything happen to his son, our chances of a treaty with him will disappear."

Soon they heard something as all four looked up.

"Master? We've got trouble!" said Ahsoka as she got everybody's attention. Up above were Separatist ships and a few vulture droids heading their way.

"Defensive positions!" shouted Rex.

"Move it men!" yelled out Sark.

"Anakin?"

"I'll have to call you back, Master. We're under attack. We could use a little help here if you have the time."

"I'll get there as soon as I can. Protect the Hutt, Anakin," said Obi-wan.

A few vulture droids began to shoot as both boys pulled out their lightsabers and deflected some blasts that would have hit Stinky. The clones were shooting up in the air when they also saw some more droids coming from the courtyard entrance.

"We've got spiders inbound!" shouted Sark.

R2 managed to jump out of the ship as it was blown up. The Separatist ship landed as tons of droids were emerging. And they weren't alone as both Ventress and Sunset were also present. The boys and the clones were fighting back against the droids as they tried to keep the Hutt safe.

"Get inside!" shouted Anakin to Ahsoka.

"Twilight, you too!" said Storm as he kept on protecting his friends.

Both girls ran under the AT-TE walker as they headed back inside the monastery. One of the spider droids managed to take out the driver in the vehicle as it exploded and the last big weapon that our heroes had was gone as more clones were shot.

"Fall back!" shouted Anakin.

"Fall back! Fall back!" yelled Rex and Sark as the clones rushed in as the final two to enter were Storm and Anakin as they deflected as many blasts as they could. The door was starting to close as both slid under just seconds before it shut.

"Storm!" stated Twilight as she checked on the boy. "You okay?"

"I'm fine, Sparky," said Storm as he took some deep breaths on just barely getting in before the door closed.

The droids stopped shooting as both Sith woman made their way through the crowd.

"Mistresses, the Jedi have barricaded themselves inside of the main vault." said a B1 droid.

"They have nowhere to run," said Ventress.

"Captain, we'll stay here until General Kenobi arrives with reinforcements," said Anakin. He then looked at Ahsoka, "What?"

"Master, do you honestly think we can hold them off?" said the girl.

"Ahsoka, it's me and Anakin," said Storm.

"Storm, be rational!" shouted Twilight as she looked at the boy. "You both are exceptional Jedi, but even I know that we can't defend forever. Nobody can." said the girl.

"Twilight is right. We've got to find a way out of here."

"Our mandate is to protect this Hutt, and that's what we're gonna do, Ahsoka," answered Skywalker.

"Our mandate was to get this Hutt back to Tatooine, and time is running out," said Ahsoka.

"I suppose you have a plan," asked Anakin.

Ahsoka then turned to R2-D2 as he made a beeping sound. "Yes, or I think so, R2 willing."

"All right, Snips. I'll trust you on this one. Captain hold them off as long as you can."

"We'll be back," said Storm as he and Twilight followed their comrades.

"Will do, sir. You heard the General! Get ready to turn those clankers into scrap metal!" shouted Rex.

The four Jedi were following R2 as he seemed to have some idea.

"If there's a way out of here, Artooie will find it," said Ahsoka.

"Remind me, to never let you name anything that I have," said Storm as he couldn't believe the names the girl came up with for certain things.

"Make it quick," said Skywalker. "Finally asleep, huh? Put him down. Get some rest yourself. It's been a long day for you, little one."

"I can hold him, Master. I'm not tired," said Ahsoka.

"Okay, suit yourself. I don't see why you won't just listen to me," said Anakin sitting on the bed.

"I do listen to you, Master. I just don't like to be treated like a youngling."

"You must have patience. What are you trying to prove anyway?"

"That I'm not too young to be your Padawan."

"Ahsoka, a very wise Jedi once said, 'Nothing happens by accident.' It is the will of the Force that you are at my side. I just want to keep you there in one piece."

"Heh, didn't know you had that in you, Anakin." chuckled Storm lightly at how his friend acted like a teacher.

"You want to rest, Twilight?" asked Storm.

"No, I'm good. You've been showing me things since we got here. And I'm not gonna let that little thing get any worst. I want to see this mission to the end." smiled the girl.

"Alright then," smiled the boy.

At the entrance, the clones were all along the side as they had their weapons locked. Sark stood next to Rex as both did a fistbump as they prepared to buy their friends sometime. On the other side of the door, two B1 droids were at the control panel trying to get it open.

"The red one?" asked one of them.

"No." answered the other.

"The blue one."

"No, not that one."

"You pieces of shit!" shouted Sunset as she had enough of their stupidity that she just sliced the control door panel with her lightsaber. The droids looked back at her as she retracted her lightsaber and gave them a look.

"That'll work." said the droids to each other. Soon the door began to slowly open.

"They've cut the lock!" shouted one of the clones upfront.

"Here they come!!!" shouted Rex.

The door was halfway up as the droids enter and started guns blazing. The clones opened fire as they were trying to hold their position.

"Hold the line!" yelled out Sark.

All around blue and red lasers were being trades, each side having casualties.

"Second wave! Second wave!" shouted Ricochet as he informed both commanders. They were now losing more troops.

"Watch your left!" yelled Rex as now spider droids entered the fray.

An explosion went off as the four Jedi heard and felt it.

"That sounded bad," said Skywalker.

Just then R2 found something. He managed to get the schematics of the monastery as he displayed it for all to see.

"A backdoor landing platform!" said Ahsoka.

"We'll call for a gunship when we get there. Lead the way, R2," said Anakin as they prepared to leave. "Ahsoka, wait. Where's Stinky?"

"You told me to put him down!" said the girl as the backpack was empty.

"Oh great!" said Storm.

"Find him!" said Anakin to everybody.

"You'd think something that smells bad, would be easy to track," said Twilight as all four searched the room. Soon they all heard a sound coming from under the bed. All four looked under to see the slug crawling away.

"Come outta there, you grubby little slug," said Anakin as he grabbed the tail of Stinky and just yanked him from under the bed.

Back at the entrance, most of the clones had been taken care of. Only a few were left as they had surrendered. Among those were Storm's squad. As for Rex, he was lying against the wall pretending to be dead.

"Take care of what's left of the clones," said Ventress.

"We'll be busy taking care of our guests," stated Sunset.

"Roger, roger." said a B1 droid.

"Seal the main gate and all portals. Let nothing escape this castle," said Ventress.

"Yes, Mistress."

At that moment, Rex grabbed one of his blasters and pointed it at the droid as he shot it. He then began to shoot at Ventress as she was blocking his blast shots. Ventress then used the Force to pull Rex's gun out of his hand, she then began to choke the captain as she lifted him into the air. Sunset was smiling as she ignited her lightsaber wanting to strike it through the clone, but Ventress told her that they needed him alive.

"Where is Skywalker?" asked Ventress pushing Rex against the wall.

"I don't talk to Separatist scum," said Rex putting his hand to his throat as he was being choked out.

Ventress dropped the captain as she gestured her head to Sunset. The girl then waved her hand in front of her.

"You will contact Skywalker now," said Sunset.

"I will contact Skywalker now," responded Rex from the mind trick. Both girls had evil smiles form.

"Let's see you get away this time," said Anakin as he secured the tiny slime ball in Ahsoka's backpack.

"Anakin, come in."

"Anakin?" said Ahsoka as she felt it weird that Rex was calling him by his name.

"We've held the droids, sir."

"That's not like Rex," said Skywalker.

"He never calls you by your name," stated Storm.

"Then that means..." Twilight didn't bother finishing her sentence as everybody knew what that meant.

"What is your location?" asked Rex.

"Ventress," said Skywalker.

"Dooku's assassin?" asked Ahsoka.

"And not just her, if Ventress is here. Then so is Sunset," said Storm as he was reminded of the girl and their last encounter.

"Sunset?" asked Twilight.

"You'll see, Sparky."

"They're both here to kill the Hutt. Come on," said Anakin as he began to lead all of them and R2.

"Mistresses, I must inform you that Republic reinforcements have arrived." said a B1 droid to both Sith girls.

"We must hurry," stated Ventress.

"Roger, roger."

Both ladies turned to their side as they saw some Droidekas appear.

Meanwhile, Obi-wan and his fleet had just arrived to the planet. They were hoping that they weren't too late in saving their allies.

"Skywalker and Storm are in trouble. You know the drill," said Obi-wan leading the troops down to the planet.

"Copy that, sir."

"The Jedi warships have arrived," said Ventress to a commander B1 droid. "You must hold them off until our mission is complete. Do you understand?"

"Yes, sir. I mean, ma'am, sir. Launch all fighters!" shouted the droid.

Vulture droids now turned into ships as they took off to intercept the Republic reinforcements. Soon the battle in the sky was filled with blue and red blasts. The Jedi had managed to make it to the platform.

"Skywalker to Obi-wan. Mark my position. I need a medical ship immediately. Do you copy?"

"Anakin, do you read me? Anakin. Come in!." shouted Obi-wan. "They're jamming our transmissions. I hope he and Storm are having an easier time than we are."

"I can't get a hold of Obi-wan. I'll see if I can find Captain Rex," said Skywalker. "Come in, Rex. Do you copy? Rex?"

"Did you hear that?" asked one of the droids who had their guns pointed at the clones who they captured.

"It came from the prisoners." said another droid.

"Let me show how it works, clanker," said Rex as he showed them his comlink on his wrist.

"Do you copy?" asked Anakin.

Rex then clocked the head of the droid as it spun. He then grabbed their weapon as he used the body to tank the shots being fired from the other droids as he fired back with their weapons. The others soon did the same thing as they now fired back. Rex tossed a weapon towards Sark as he grabbed it and shot the droids in front of the captain.

"Thanks, bud."

"Don't thank me yet. We still have to survive," said Rex.

Both clone commanders began to lead the troops as they got behind some cover and were firing back. Both sides traded shots as both had bodies drop.

"Captain Rex, respond," said Anakin still trying to contact them.

"I read you, General. We're pinned down in the courtyard," responded Rex.

"Any word from Obi-wan?" asked Storm.

"None, Storm," replied Sark through his comlink.

"Do you need help?" asked Skywalker as he heard blasts through the comlink. "I'll take that as a yes, Captain. Stand by, we're on our way, Skywalker, out."

"Sark, I'm coming to help you guys. Just hold on," said Storm as he reassured his troops he was coming to their aid.

"Master, Stinky is really sick. He's turning every shade of green except the one he's supposed to be!" said Ahsoka as her master carried the thing on his back. "Our mission was to get him back to Tatooine alive."

"Obi-wan will get here eventually," said Skywalker. "Right now, we need Rex to help find us a ship."

"But by then, it'll be too late. We need to leave now, or he'll get worst," said Twilight as she sided with what Ahsoka was saying.

"Twilight we're not leaving behind Rex, Sark, or any of them!" said Storm as he didn't want to abandon his troops when he promised them he would be back to help them. Soon they all looked to see what was heading their way.

"Great. Rolling death balls," said Ahsoka as some Droidekas appeared and began to fire at the Jedi as all of them pulled out their lightsaber and began to deflect the shots.

"R2, the door!" shouted Anakin.

The little blue droid heard the command as he approached the panel and began to work his magic. Both Ventress and Sunset now appeared as they began to approach the ground while they were still defending themselves. R2 managed to get the door functional as he closed it in front of the faces of the two Sith ladies. That didn't stop them as they ignited their lightsabers and pierced the door as they began to make an opening.

"I think now is a good time for a retreat," said Anakin.

"Retreat? That's a new word for you." joked Ahsoka.

"Yeah, but where?" asked Twilight.

"Maybe into the jungle," suggested Anakin as all of them raced to the edge of the platform.

"Wait, I remember the jungle was a bad place," said Ahsoka as they all peered over the side to see two Spider Droids hanging on the side shooting up at them.

"Yup, that's a bad idea. Not to mention any wild animals we might run into down there," said Storm.

"So much for going that way," stated Anakin.

"Well, we don't have much time," said Twilight as all four turned back to see the outline being halfway done.

Back in the courtyard, the clones were holding their own but not much. The droids outnumber them and their weapons were running low. They were taking cover on the destroyed remains of their AT-TE walker.

"We can't hold out much longer, sir! Where's General Skywalker and Storm?" asked Claude to Rex.

"They'll be here," assured Rex.

"For now, we hold the position," said Sark as they all turned their attention back to fire as Ricochet was using his skill to at least provide very little clearing out.

Sunset and Ventress were just moments away from cutting through.

"Looks like we're out of options," said Anakin.

Stinky then began to make some noise as it got all four of them to look at the kid as he whimpered.

"No, not now Stinky," said Ahsoka. He then used his tiny arm as he pointed at something in the distance. "Master! Another landing platform!" pointed the girl.

"With a ship on it," said Skywalker.

"Nice work, Stinky."

"Guess you're not useless after all," said Storm.

"So, how are we gonna get over there?" asked Ahsoka.

"Leave that to me," smiled Anakin smugly. "Storm, follow me."

"Right behind, bud!" shouted the boy as he too leaped off the platform and were both falling.

"What was the plan?!" asked Twilight.

"I have no idea," said Ahsoka to her friend.

They both looked to see the boys each had grabbed onto a flying creature as they rode its back.

"I hope I don't have to learn that," said Ahsoka.

"No way am I jumping," stated Twilight.

The Sith ladies had now cut through as Ahsoka and Twilight ignited their lightsabers and took a stance as both Sith girls raced forward. Ventress clashed her two blades against Ahsoka, while Sunset was left to deal with Twilight. Sunset was expecting Storm, but seeing Twilight present was an exception, especially given who her master was. The two girls traded attacks as Sunset was impressed by how well-trained Twilight was from studying under Celestia. Twilight leaped into the air as she did some downward slashes while pushing Sunset back a few feet. As for Ahsoka, she was having a bit more difficultly as she didn't have the same level of experience as Twilight was therefore was overpowered by Ventress and tossed onto the ground.

"Ahsoka!" called out Twilight.

Sunset took this opportunity to lunge at the girl. Twilight would have been hit if she didn't see it coming and blocked the blade as both pushed against each other. Twilight was still worried about her friend as she couldn't help and fight against Sunset at the same time.

"Where is Skywalker?" asked Ventress pointing her lightsabers as Ahsoka on the ground.

"And where is Storm?" asked Sunset to Twilight as she was pushing the lavender girl back as her feet skidding along the floor towards the edge of the platform.

Both boys then made their presence known as they were riding on the backs of the creatures they hitched a ride.

"Right here, Ventress!"

"Miss me hot stuff." stated Storm with a smirk.

Both boys then had their rides swing their tails at the two Sith girls as they got hit but recovered as they landed on their feet a few meters away.

"Time to go," said Ahsoka as Twilight got the message. The platform they were standing on was now breaking as the Spider droids kept on shooting at it.

"Hop on, Snips."

"Like I have a choice!" yelled out Ahsoka as she was grabbed by her master.

"Let's go, Sparky," said Storm as he grabbed Twilight by her arm and helped her as she was behind him. "You might want to hold on."

"I'm not letting go!" said Twilight as she hugged the boy from behind as she was scared.

Twilight was a bit scared at being so high up that she buried her head into the back of Storm. Eventually, she opened one eye and felt the wind blowing in her face as it got a smile to appear. Even R2 who fell with the platform was able to follow the four of them as he activated his rocket boosters. The falling platform took out the Spider droids as all of them were now flying to the ship.

Both Sunset and Ventress were angry at letting them get away. Soon a B1 droid appeared as his head was sticking out of the hole they made in the sealed door.

"Count Dooku demands a report on your mission. Should I tell him they got away or what?"

Ventress was angry that she used the Force to toss the droid off the side.

"Why?" wailed the droid as he was launched off the side.

"This isn't over. Sunset, go after them I'll deal with the Republic forces here."

"Yes, Ventress," said Sunset as she was now making her way to her ship in a chance to intercept the Jedi one last time before they got to Jabba's palace.

Back in the air, the battle was still going. The Republic forces were still trying to break through the droids that engaged them.

I'm hit! I can't shake them!" said one of the pilots.

"Just relax Odd Ball. I'm right behind you," said Obi-wan as he was now trying to help the pilot. Soon Kenobi showed off his fighter skills as he took care of all the vulture droids that he was being chased by.

"Thank you, sir. Sorry I panicked," said Odd Ball.

"That's alright, Odd Ball. It happens to everybody," assured Obi-wan. He then looked out of his fighter to see the building. "It looks like there's some kind of battle on the east side of the palace."

"I see it, sir," said Odd Ball.

"And if there's a battle, Anakin and Storm are probably in the middle of it. We'll start looking for him there. All ships, follow me." ordered Obi-wan.

The boys and girls all made it to the landing platform as they jumped off the creature. Even R2 made it safely as he landed.

"We're taking this junker? We'd be better off on that big bug," said Ahsoka as all of them saw the ship.

"Well, we don't have many options," said Twilight.

"Get aboard and prime the engines. Assuming it has engines," said Anakin. The girls were all walking towards the ship as it left the boys to check on the Hutt.

Once they got closer, they saw the caretaker droid that they had meant earlier.

"Hey! You're that caretaker droid. We wondered what happened to you." said Ahsoka.

"Oh, young one. I mean, soon-to-be Jedi Knight. I had to get away from that terrible..." said the caretaker droid as he saw her. He didn't finish his sentence when out from the ship came some B1 droids casually walking.

"Okay. Everything's loaded. Let's get out of here." said the B1 droid as when he looked at the girls and saw them, his voice trailed.

"Why you tin-plated traitor!" shouted Ahsoka. She turned her lightsaber on as did Twilight.

"Blast them!" shouted the caretaker droid. They began to fire at the girls as they were deflecting the bullets.

"They're at it again," said Anakin as he and Storm watched the girls. "Let's go."

"R2, don't drop the kid," said Storm as he and Skywalker attached the backpack to the droid so that he could carry it.

Twilight had managed to cut down the last of the droids as Ahsoka made it to the caretaker droid as she pointed her lightsaber at it.

"Don't you dare!" said the caretaker droid. Ahsoka then just chopped his head off as it rolled down the ramp. "Don't... you... dare." said the voice as it trailed off.

"Seems, you're getting you more physical Sparky," said Storm as he smiled at how Twilight was no longer being hesitant about engaging without a plan. Seems his influence was rubbing off on her.

All four Jedi then began to walk up the ramp as they boarded the ship. R2 also caught up with them as he kicked the head of the droid on his way up while letting out a chuckle.

"Commander Cody, prepare the gunships for a ground assault," said Obi-wan.

"Yes, sir. Go, go, go!" shouted Cody as he was on the republic cruiser and gave the signal to his troops.

The gunships now exited the bigger ship and prepared down to the monastery. In the courtyard, Rex, Sark and whatever clones were left were fully surrounded. They took out a vulture droid as it fell and crushed some other droids. They then moved from the AT-TE walker to the fallen droid as they changed positions and cover.

"Take over, R4." said Obi-wan as he prepared to help the clones.

"Surrender, Republic dogs!" said a droid pointing at the small group of surviving clones.

"We've got you outnumbered!" shouted Rex.

"Outnumbered?" said the droid as he was confused. "Wait. One, two, three..." the droid started to count their forces when they got blasted by some ships.

Obi-wan was right above as R4 took over the vehicle while the Jedi Master jumped out. He ignited his lightsaber as he began to take out some droids. The gunships had made it to the place as they began to fire.

"The calvary's arrived!" shouted Sark as he and Rex saw Cody in one of the ships as they were happy to see their fellow brother.

The clone reinforcements and gunships now began to take out the droids as they blasted them.

"Where's Skywalker and Storm?" asked Obi-wan to Rex and Sark.

"We don't, General." responded Stark.

"Best guess is they're still in the castle, sir." responded Rex.

"Keep the droids occupied. I'll go find him!" stated Obi-wan as he began to race forward towards the entrance of the place taking care of any droids in his way.

It was evening time on Tatooine. Count Dooku stepped away from the throne room as he pulled out his contactor.

"Have you recovered Jabba's son?" asked the Sith lord to Ventress.

"Skywalker is still in possession of the Hutt and has temporarily eluded me, but he will not escape the system alive. I've sent Sunset to intercept them before they reach Jabba's palace." told Ventress.

"Need I remind you whoever gains Jabba's favor will control the war in the Outer Rim?" said Dooku with a stern expression and tone. "Only we must be allowed to return Jabba's son to him alive."

"I understand, Master. I will double my efforts."

"I hope so, for your sake." said Dooku. "I shall meet with Sunset to stop the Jedi from getting to the palace."

"Wait!" said Ventress as she sensed something and ignited her two lightsabers. "Master Kenobi." said the girl as she saw Obi-wan racing into the castle. "Always chasing after your friends. How predictable."

"Storm does tend to do things on his own, and Anakin leaves quite a mess. Which always leads me to you, Ventress."

"Take him." ordered Ventress to some Superbattle droids.

They began to fire at the Jedi Master as she ran away, Obi-wan deflected the first shots and then just casually strolled to them and cut them down without much effort. He then went in the direction that Ventress ran as he soon found himself in a room filled with pillars and columns.

"Now let's get Stinky out of here." said Anakin as he and the rest of them all got seated down. "If we can." said the boy as he pushed the start button but the engine stalled.

Ahsoka just groaned at the engine trying to start, Storm kicked the control panel to see if it would work but nothing.

"Relax, everybody. R2, see if you can spark the ignition couplers." said Anakin.

The little droid then approached the manual as he began to see what he could do. He did something as he asked Anakin with a beep.

"No, that's not it. Try opening the fuel lifters all the way." suggested the boy. He then did that as soon the whole ship powered up. "Good work, buddy." R2 gave a happy beep as they started the ship and were now airborne. They were flying in the direction of the castle as they saw a battle going on.

"Master Kenobi is here. Now we'll see some real fireworks." said Ahsoka as she was holding Stinky and the backpack in her lap.

"What's that suppose to mean?" said Storm as he glared at Ahsoka.

"What do you think we've doing all day?" said Anakin as was with Storm.

"I don't know, the word 'reckless' comes to mind." said Ahsoka to both boys, especially her master.

"Not too mention, arrogant." chimed in Twilight.

"Shut up, Sparky." said Storm as he looked away from the girl as she just chuckled.

"Very funny, girls." said Anakin. "Back to work. The troops still need out help. Charge the main guns."

"How are we gonna help? Stinky is getter sicker and sicker." said Ahsoka looking at the thing.

"But we promised them we'd help them." stated Storm looking at the girl.

"Our mission is to return the Hutt, and right now, he's in critical condition!" said Twilight. "I know they're your friends, but this is important!"

"Twilight is right, we've got to get him to the medics on the Jedi cruiser." said Ahsoka backing up her friend. "It's our only chance to get Stinky back to his father still breathing."

Anakin and Storm looked at the girls as they said their peace. Both boys then looked down at the Hutt as they could see him in his weaken state. They gave a nod to each other as Anakin turned on the comm channel so that he and Storm could talk to their commanders.

"Captain Rex, this is General Skywalker."

"Yes, General." responded Rex.

Anakin took a second before answering, "We're not going to be able to help you."

For a moment, both commanders just held a face through their helmets.

"Don't worry, General. We'll be all right." responded Rex through his helmet. He looked and saw their ship passing them by. "The mission always comes first, sir."

"Sark, I'm sor..."

"Don't worry about it, Storm." said Sark as he knew what the boy was going to say.

"We're going to fine, kid. You just get that Hutt back home." said Ricochet to Storm.

"Guys," stated Storm letting out a deep breath.

"We can take care of ourselves, Storm." responded Claude as he was dodging some droids while planting some explosives on them and denotating before returning back to firing. "You have a job to do, so go finish it."

"We're a team. And teams delegate." stated Sark, "We trust you, so you trust us."

"I understand. Good luck and be safe." said Storm to his squad as the channel closed. All four looked up to see the ship as they gave a quick salute before turning their attention back to fighting.

Storm slumped in his seat as he was hitting himself mentally for abandoning his squad when he said he would come back for them. Twilight saw how her partner was reacting as she reached over and grabbed his hand in hers. Storm felt this and looked at the girl.

"You did the right thing."

"They why doesn't it feel good?" asked Storm.

"Cause it never is." said Twilight. "But know they're doing their mission. And now we need to do ours."

"All right, thanks Twilight." said Storm with a small smile at the girl for cheering him up a bit.

With that the Jedi were now making their way to the Jedi cruiser to get medical help for Stinky. It wasn't easy for Storm and Anakin to abandon their troops, more importantly, their friends. But they knew they had to get the little thing back soon ASAP. It may have stung to leave them behind, but both boys knew the bigger objective was at stake.

Chapter 7: Returning the Package

The situation was as-is: Jabba's son had been captured by the Separatist and Count Dooku. So that they could take credit for returning the crime lord's son. Then have him join their side against the Republic. However, the Jedi were also wary of the call by Jabba that they believed if they could return Jabba's son, then it would prove beneficial for them in the war. So they sent Anakin and Storm, along with their partners, to lead a rescue mission. They found the little slime ball, but they had to leave their friends behind as it appeared Jabba's son was very sick. And now it was a race against time to get little Stinky back to his father.

While the gang was in the shuttle making their way to one of their cruisers. The clones were taking care of the droids in the courtyard as Obi-wan was inside the monastery.

"Ventress, I know you're here. You can't hide. I feel your frustration." said Obi-wan looking around in front of him. "Let me guess, you're after Jabba's young son, too."

Ventress then jumped down from above the Jedi Master. Obi-wan just simply turned and put his lightsaber sideways as he blocked Ventress' downward slash. He was using one hand to stop the attack as he flung the Sith woman away. Ventress then took off her skirt as she spun it around and threw it at Obi-wan looking to blind him as she raced forward. Obi-wan simply cut through the skirt and again blocked Ventress' attack with ease.

"You'll have to do better than that, my darling."

The two then began to step forward and back as they traded attacks. Ventress then clashed her left blade with Obi-wan's as she managed to throw it away from his hands.

"Well, now I'm impressed." said the Jedi Master.

Ventress then began to swing at the Jedi as Obi-wan dodged. He was able to sidestep and back away from the attacks even without his weapon to defend himself. He soon backed up against a pillar as Ventress pointed her lightsaber at him.

"Now you die," said Ventress.

She then thrust her blade forward as Obi-wan ducked down. He got back up and then turned to the side as Ventress went for another attack. After some ducks and swings, Obi-wan grabbed both of her hands and showed off his strength as he was trying to overpower the girl. He then pushed her back a bit as it allowed him a chance to use the Force as he now had his weapon back in his hand.

"Shall we continue?" asked Obi-wan pointing his lightsaber at Ventress.

"My pleasure," stated the girl. As she continued to fight with the Jedi Master.

With our main group, they were still flying towards the cruiser.

"Master, today I did my best to stay calm, focused, and when I did, everything seemed so easy," said Ahsoka. Before anybody could say anything, they felt their ship bump.

"Well, get focused, 'cause things just got a whole lot harder," said Anakin.

Some of the Republic ships now were firing at them. They were coming in firing blasts as Anakin displayed his exceptional pilot skills as he managed to evade the blasts. And it wasn't just their forces, some vulture droids were also firing at the group.

"Is everyone trying to kill us?!" shouted Twilight.

"Welcome to what me and Anakin go through daily, Sparky!" shouted Storm.

"Now all we've got to do is land on that cruiser," said Anakin. He then proceeded to head towards the large ship.

"But, Master, their deflector shields are up!" said Ahsoka. One of the guns on the ship now aimed at them as they fired and managed to hit them as the ship rocked. "They must think this grease bucket is an enemy ship."

"Jedi cruiser, hold your fire!" said Skywalker as he communicated with the ship.

"Who is that? Incoming ship, identify yourself." said one of the crewmen.

"Captain, what's going on down there?" asked the Admiral.

"Repeat, identify yourself." asked the crewmen.

"This is General Skywalker. We have Jabba the Hutt's son. He needs medical attention. We must board immediately."

"Stand by."

"Stand by? That's helpful," said Ahsoka with sarcasm.

Their ship then took another bump. Anakin was now trying to avoid the shots being targeted by the Vulture droids as they zoomed around the cruiser. Even passing by the head of the ship as some of the people inside saw them zip by.

"Hang on!" shouted the boy to the others. He then did several barrels rolls and did an upside-down circle as they flew into between the two cruisers as both girls screamed.

"Anakin!!!" shouted Twilight as they were upside down with her hair hanging.

"Open the main hangar door and lower the deflector shields." said the Admiral to one of the crewmen.

"You got it, sir. General Skywalker, we think we can lift the shields on the lower rear hangar."

"We're on our way."

"We've made it! We've made it!" said Ahsoka as Stinky was also cheering.

The ships knew where Anakin was heading as they stopped shooting the small ship. They then zoomed past the crew as they were heading for the hangar they were going to. They began to shoot, one of them even kamikaze into the hangar as it took out some of the ships and pilots as a huge explosion occurred.

"General Skywalker, abort! Abort!" shouted some of the crewmen as they saw the explosion before it expanded into the control room they were caught in the blast radius as a bigger explosion went off.

It was big that the whole crew saw it as the girls had shocked looks as the boys kept a calm demeanor.

"That changes our plans," said Skywalker as he flew away. "Looks like we're gonna have to take this bucket of bolts all the way to Tatooine."

The crew then began to head up into the atmosphere as they prepared to leave the planet. At that time, Obi-wan was still dealing with Ventress as both were trading attacks. Both doing some flips and backing off when necessary trying to land a deadly blow on their opponent. Ventress managed to push Obi-wan against a pillar as she lunged forward and slash but the Jedi Master duck and pushed her back with the Force. He then jumped between the pillars as he got on the upper floor as Ventress jumped up to follow him.

"We know of Dooku's plot to turn the Hutts against us. It will not succeed," said Obi-wan taking a stance.

"It will when the truth dies with you," responded Ventress.

She then dragged her lightsabers next to her as she ran and then leaped into the air. She brought her weapon down on Obi-wan as he blocked it and then moved his body to avoid her next set of swings. Once more Ventress jumped into the air with her lightsabers making an X shape as Obi-wan blocked it and pushed her back as she flipped to land on her feet. Ventress then combined both of her lightsabers to make a double-sided lightsaber. Obi-wan then saw a window as he jumped out of it.

"You can't run." said the Sith woman as she jumped out the same window after the Jedi Master.

"We'll never outrun those droids with this weight," stated Anakin as they were still trying to escape. "We got to ditch whatever's in the cargo bay. Open the rear doors."

"Got it. Prepare to be impressed." said Ahsoka as she got up from her seat and grabbed Twilight with her.

"Ahsoka wait!" shouted Anakin.

"Should we have told her?" asked Storm as he looked at his buddy.

"Nah!!" said both boys. Soon their attention turned back to Stinky as the little thing was now starting to cry as he missed the girls.

The two girls now reached the cargo bay as the door slid open. They saw tons of crates and boxes that were flooding space.

"Look at all of this junk." said Ahsoka.

"Losing this outta lighten this up." stated Twilight.

Ahsoka then pushed a button on the wall as the doors to the cargo area were now open. The boys saw this as there was a red light going off to signal the girls had done it.

"Master, the cargo doors are open." said Ahsoka as she pushed the other button to communicate with her teacher.

Anakin then pulled the ship up as he was making it to the atmosphere and into space. However, with the cargo doors being opened, not only did it get rid of all the extra load, but the shift in direction made the girls lose their balance as they were about to fall out. They managed to grab ahold of a cable as it was the only thing keeping them from falling to their deaths. The crates that ejected fell as they took out the droids chasing them.

"I knew we shouldn't have taken this worthless grease bucket!" shouted Ahsoka.

"Storm!!" yelled Twilight as she was dangling for dear life.

The last crate came flying out as Ahsoka used her lightsaber to cut it in half as Twilight ducked her head and it took out the final droid.

"That's better." said Anakin as he could feel the speed of the ship increase as they were now going faster. They were unaware of what was going on with the girls.

He then pulled the ship back into a regular formation as they were now above the clouds and getting into space. All the while, Stinky was now starting to make some noises.

"Ahsoka, where are you?! Time to get out of here!" shouted the boy. "Ahsoka!!"

"Sparky, get your ass over here!!!" yelled out Storm as well.

The girls were still hanging onto the cable as Twilight got Ahsoka's attention. She pointed at the button that opened and closed the doors as she did a throwing gesture. She got what Twilight was saying as she aimed and then threw her lightsaber at the button as the doors were now closing with the cable they were hanging on as they flipped onto their feet with the doors now sealed behind them.

"Forgive me grease bucket, you're my favorite ship ever." said Ahsoka as she and Twilight was now kissing it to be grateful for not dying.

Meanwhile, Stinky was getting fussy as it was making some noises. The boys noticed this as they didn't know what to do.

"Shh, shh. Calm done, Stinky. Just hold on a sec, she'll be right back." said Anakin hoping to calm down the slime ball but it wasn't working.

"Storm!"

"What the hell do you want me to do?!" exclaimed the boy. He then looked the baby slug as he was now getting louder. "Alright, little guy. It's gonna be okay. Watch the birdy." said Storm as he used his hands to make a small bird hoping to get Stinky to stop crying, which worked. For like a second. As he went back to crying.

"Well, that's all I got." said Storm as the crying got more louder. "Sparky!!!!"

"Ahsoka!!" yelled out Anakin as well.

The doors then opened as in came the girls as Twilight's hair was still a bit frizzy.

"It wasn't easy, but we found a way." said Ahsoka as she and Twilight sat back down in their seats.

"Yeah, the long way. The cargo door control is right under your nose." said Anakin as he gestured to the big red button in front of Ahsoka as she made a face.

"And you didn't tell us?!!" shouted Twilight.

"It's the big red button, Sparky! What else did you think it was?!" shouted Storm.

"I'm gonna kill you if this mission is a success." growled Twilight at her partner.

"We're clear to make the jump to hyperspace. R2, program the navicomputer," said Anakin as R2 made his way to his station.

"I don't think he's gonna make it, Master," said Ahsoka looking at Stinky. "There gotta be something we can do for him."

"Take a look in the back. See if you can find some medical supplies," stated Anakin.

"I'll help." said Twilight as she got up with Ahsoka as the girls hoped they could treat the slime ball's health. "And this time, you both better not do anything to kill us!!!" stated the girl as she left through the door.

"Don't die on me now, little guy. Just hang in there," said Anakin as he put his hand to the slime ball's head as he was sitting in the seat as the girls left to the back.

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but we really are trying to save this small thing when we know who his father is," said Storm to his pal.

"I'm as shocked as you are, bud. Still, it's for helping the Republic to get the advantage when it comes to ending this war," said Anakin as he turned back to the control panel. "If you've locked the coordinates, R2, let's go." R2 gave a beep as the ship was now gone.

At that moment, Ventress felt the ship entering hyperspace as did Obi-wan.

"I sense it, too. Anakin is gone. You've failed, Ventress." said Obi-wan with a smile.

Ventress lunged forward and the two were battling on a bridge as they traded blows. Obi-wan lifted his lightsaber to do a downward slash as he cut Ventress' blade in half as it was back to two separate blades as the piece that connected them was damaged. She then continued to fight as Kenobi blocked and moved them with his own as he had the upper hand.

"Your master will not be pleased," said Obi-wan as he got rid of one of her blades.

Ventress then pressed something on her wrist, "Jedi scum!" said the woman as she continued to fight with a single lightsaber.

"The Hutt is safe. There's no point to fight any longer. We've won. Laid down your weapon." said Obi-wan.

Ventress then looked at her wrist as a small light appeared on her comlink. Both warriors looked to the side as there was a ship coming. Ventress then jumped off the side of the bridge as she landed on the ship that flew under her. She now disappeared out of sight as Obi-wan looked at her vanish.

The ship was traveling through hyperspace as Anakin was driving the ship with Storm now shifting to the passenger seat. The girls were still looking around the ship for anything they could find to treat Stinky's condition. Eventually, Twilight got Ahsoka's attention as they found some supplies.

"Looks like this hasn't been used in a while," said Ahsoka as she turned the light on, and out came a holographic image of a medical droid. "Hey, Dr. Droid, can you hear me?"

"Yes, what seems to be the problem?"

"Not us, him," said Twilight as she was carrying Stinky as she placed him on the medical bed as the scanner started to scan the little guy.

"We've got a sick Hutt. You got a remedy?" asked Ahsoka.

"Oh, yes. I see." said the doctor as he looked at the thing and read what the scans showed. "You must dispense one of these medical boosters into the infant's mouth. If you have any problems, please call an actual doctor to assist you." said the hologram as it disappeared.

"Well, that's encouraging," said Twilight.

"I hope this works," said Ahsoka as she took one of the tablets. "Okay, sweetums. I've got some yum-yum for you." She picked up Stinky in her arms as she tried to give it to the small thing but he kept turning his head away like a toddler.

"You'll take this and like it!" scolded Ahsoka like a mother. "Twilight?"

"Sorry bud," said Twilight as she helped her friend by opening the mouth for a few seconds as Ahsoka dropped it into the mouth of the little slime ball. Stinky swallowed the tablet as it let out a huge burp and got the girls to wave their hands in front of their noses.

"There you go. Good boy," said Ahsoka as she covered her nose.

Back at the castle, the clones were still fighting against the droids. Obi-wan then made his way out as he joined the clones and took position next to Rex and Sark.

"Captain, I understand General Skywalker and Storm escaped." said the Jedi Master to Rex.

"Yes, sir. On some old beat-up space freighter." addressed Rex. "I'll be surprised if he makes it to Tatooine in that junker."

"If anybody can fly a bucket of bolts through hyperspace, he can." said the Jedi Master.

"Then let's hope that they get in time," said Sark as soon all three turned their attention back to fighting.

"The medicine, it's working," said Ahsoka.

"His fever is dropping," said Twilight as she put her hand on Stinky's forehead.

"I think he's gonna live to stink another day," said Ahsoka as she and Twilight made their way back to their seats.

"Great. Keeping him alive wasn't as easy as you'd hoped, was it?" said Anakin to his student.

"Master, if you taught me one thing, it's that nothing is easy when you are around. Especially when Storm is in the mix," said Ahsoka to the other boy.

"What do you mean by that?!" asked the boy.

"Don't worry about it." snickered Twilight as Ahsoka also laughed as both boys were confused.

"You think Rex and Obi-wan made it out okay?"

"If I know my old master, he has things well in hand. Now help me with this," said Skywalker as he was fixing something as Storm was driving the ship for his pal. "I want the primary systems fully repaired by the time we reach Tatooine."

"You grew up on Tatooine, right? So for you, this trip is like going home?" said Ahsoka giving Anakin a tool.

"Yeah. Home," said Anakin while looking ahead as his eyes changed.

Twilight noticed the sudden change in Anakin's eyes. She then looked at Storm.

"Storm, Anakin's eyes?"

"Yeah, it happens whenever anybody mentions his home," said Storm as he was still looking forward.

"Why?" asked the girl.

Storm let out a sigh as he shot a quick look at his pal who was the only one who heard Twilight as he gave a small nod. Storm then put the ship into autopilot as he stood up and told Twilight to follow him. The pair made it to the back of the ship as he looked back at his friend as he was still repairing with Ahsoka.

"Listen, Twilight. Tatooine is Anakin's home, but... it's also a place he dreads the most."

"Why is that?"

"Anakin was born on Tatooine, but he and his mother were slaves. Not to mention, he didn't know his father. So right there, his childhood was rough, add in the fact that he was a slave the moment he was born. He had a rough start. Then when he was nine years, Obi-wan who was Jedi Master Qui-Gon Jinn's padawan found the boy when they dealing with the invasion of Naboo. They made a stop at Tatooine where they met Anakin and his mother. From there, Qui-Gon saw Anakin not only had great pilot skills, but his blood was special. Anakin's blood has over twenty thousand mid-chlorains." said Storm.

"Over twenty thousand? But... that even surpasses that of Master Yoda," said Twilight in awe. "So... does that mean..." She now looked at the Jedi Knight.

"Qui-Gon thought the same thing, Anakin is prophesized to be the 'Chosen One' to bring balance to the Force," said Storm as he looked at his friend. "But going back to when he was child, Qui-Gon was able to free Anakin from the slaveholder that held him and his mother. But... he wasn't willing to part with his mom. So... he had to leave her behind. Especially, since it was Qui-Gon who brought him to the Jedi Council as he told them that Anakin was the one."

"Did they believe him?" asked Twilight.

"Well, Qui-Gon was someone who they offered a seat on the Council but he turned it down. Anyways, they believed Anakin to be too old to become a Jedi. So Qui-Gon decided to teach the boy himself. Unfortunately, he didn't get the chance. During the invasion of Naboo, he was struck down."

"No." gasped Twilight.

"Obi-wan was able to defeat the person that killed his master. And in his dying wish, he instructed Obi-wan to train Anakin."

"So that's how Anakin became Obi-wan's student."

"Cut ahead ten years, and Anakin was now Obi-wan's padawan. After an assassination attempt on Senator Padme Amidala, Obi-wan was tasked with finding the person while Anakin served as her bodyguard. They took a trip to Tatooine so that Anakin could see his mother. But she was long sold to someone who loved her and freed her. But she was then taken by Sand People and well... they killed her."

"Oh... god," said Twilight putting her hands to her mouth.

"And in retaliation... Anakin killed them. All of them." said Storm.

"Even..." Twilight then used her hand to show the height of someone small. Storm nodded as it caused the girl to be shocked.

"Anakin was angry... he lost everybody."

"But the Jedi Code forbids us from hurting others, let alone killing for revenge," stated Twilight.

"Put yourself in Anakin's shoes. You're all alone and... you lost the most important person in your life that keeps you stable and down to earth. Imagine seeing your mother die in your arms. Seeing her breath her last breathe, knowing that she got to see her son one last time." stated Storm.

"I see what you mean," said Twilight as she rubbed her arm.

"So that's why Anakin is always hesitant about going to Tatooine. Cause despite it being his home, he finds it to be a burden. A hell."

"So, how'd you meet him and Master Kenobi?" asked the girl.

"Well, after the Battle of Geonosis and the introduction of the clones. All Jedi had to realize that we needed the army. So after the initial battle, Luna met with Obi-wan and I accompanied her that day. I got to meet the two and well, we became fast friends. Especially, with Anakin. I guess you could say we bonded over the fact that we had no parents. Him not knowing his father and losing his mother, and me, being orphaned and not even knowing them. We had something in common, and with Obi-wan, some of his demeanor rubbed off on me which is where I got the sense of maturity." explained Storm. "So, now you know."

"I never knew. Well, Celestia never mentioned this," said Twilight.

"As I said, he doesn't mention it to anybody. But he trusted me with that secret," said Storm as he looked at his pal before looking at Twilight as she had her head down. The boy then put his hand on Twilight's shoulder as he could see she felt some sadness for the boy. "Chin up, Twilight. We still have a mission to complete."

"Right, sorry for tearing up."

"It's normal. Just like smiling is," said Storm as he did just that to Twilight as it cheered up the girl. With that, they both returned with their friends.

The sun was setting on Tatooine. Count Dooku was in Jabba's throne room with the crime lord himself, as he was communicating with his student.

"The Republic had too many clone troopers, my lord. By the time we were able to find Jabba's son, Skywalker and his friend Storm had already... killed him," said Ventress spinning the story for all to hear.

Dooku looked around and at Jabba as the crime lord was the most pissed off. "Most unfortunate. This is a very unexpected turn of events. I take it you at least defeated the Jedi?"

"No, Master. The Jedi escaped and are headed to Tatooine. I'm sure you did the best you could. We will discuss your failure later."

"Yes, my master." The transmission was now shut off.

Jabba then spoke as the translator droid did its job, "Glorious Jabba demands to know why the Jedi would dare come to Tatooine."

"To kill you, Jabba. The Jedi plot is quite clear now. They only promised to rescue your son to win your trust. Now Skywalker and his friend are coming here to finish their true mission... to wipe out the Hutt clan." said Dooku. "If it pleases you, mighty Jabba, this time I will deal with Skywalker and his friend personally." Behind him were some IG-100 Magnaguard and Sunset who managed to make it to Tatooine before the Jedi.

They all left as they were now making their way out of the palace.

"For being a crime lord, he sure is gullible and stupid." snickered Sunset at Dooku's plan.

At this time, our heroes had exited hyperspace as they saw the planet Tatooine insight.

"I was hoping that I'd never have to lay eyes on this dust ball ever again," said Anakin.

"Okay. What happened?" asked Ahsoka.

"I don't want to talk about it." said the Jedi Knight. While Ahsoka was confused, Twilight knew what Anakin meant due to what Storm told her with the boy's permission. "How's Stinky holding up?"

"He seems to be feeling much better," said Ahsoka as she and the others turned to look at the slime ball. "His fever is gone. Even you have to admit he's cute when he's asleep."

"I admit I like him better when he's quiet, but only a little," replied Anakin.

"[Beeping]" said R2.

"No, R2. I want the cannon operational first. Leave the rear deflector shields for later."

"No rear shields, Master? That's awfully risky."

"A strong attack eliminates the need for defense, Snips."

"Not necessarily," said Twilight. "I mean, you still need defense in the case that the enemy finds a way to attack you."

"Sparky, don't question Anakin. With him, it's attack or nothing at all," said Storm as he knew how his friend like to do things. Soon they heard a beeping sound as Ahsoka looked at the scanner.

"Attack ships closing!" said the girl.

"Someone doesn't want Stinky to get home in one piece," stated Anakin as several droids were firing at the group.

"Wow! Quite a welcome home party!" said Ahsoka.

"At least they had the courtesy of telling us that we're not welcomed."

"Will you be serious and not make extra commentary?!" shouted Twilight.

"Hey, it helps me to cope with the situation and to provide some quality writing," said Storm briefly looking at the fourth wall.

"Set the approach vector and make ready to land," said Anakin to R2. "Ahsoka, activate the guns!"

Ahsoka then pushed the button, "All the guns are locked in the forward position. It's too bad you decided to not repair the rear deflector shields."

"This is exactly why if you focus all your attention on attacking, you leave yourself with a vulnerable defense," said Twilight as she and Ahsoka smiled smugly at the two boys.

"Shut up, Sparky!" said Storm.

"Not now, Ahsoka!" shouted Anakin as he too was with Storm. "R2, see if you can unlock those guns!"

"Sometimes a good defense is the best offense."

"Ahsoka, zip it!" shouted Storm.

"Why don't you go secure your little Huttlet friend?" said Anakin as he too didn't want to hear his student be right.

"None of us are secure with you flying!" responded the girl to her master. She then got up to check on Stinky.

"Sparky, go help her!" said Storm as he could tell the girl was smiling for being right. Twilight just stuck her tongue out as she went to help her friend.

While the girls attended to Stinky, Anakin was doing his best to evade the ships firing at them.

"Hang on, back there!" shouted the Jedi Knight as he did some sharp flight maneuvers.

He then pulled up hard as the ship tilted as the girls held onto each other while holding Stinky. It didn't stop there as Anakin did some more barrel rolls, Storm was used to flying and the fact that he was sitting down. But the girls felt the effect of Anakin's flying as they all fell as Stinky fell in Ahsoka's lap from the bed he was resting on as he awoke and began crying.

"Great! You woke the baby!" said Ahsoka to the boys.

"Screw the damn baby, we're trying to survive here!!" shouted Storm back to the girls as he turned his attention to the front.

"We're a little busy here!" added Anakin as he too was trying his best to take care of the ships shooting at them. He then saw a ship heading straight for him as he pushed a button and fired the gun as it took out the ship.

"Got one of them!"

"What about the other one?" responded Ahsoka.

"You expect us to handle everything at once!" shouted Storm to the girl.

"One thing at a time!" said Anakin. The enemy ship then had the group in its sight as it began to fire and took out a part of the ship as they were now unstable. "I think we needed those rear shields after all."

"I told you so!" said Ahsoka as Anakin turned the ship to the side as the girls were now sliding on the floor as they hit the wall.

"R2, turn those guns around!" said Anakin to the droid as he was pushing on the girls. "R2!"

"Why can't you be a tiny little mouse droid?" said Ahsoka.

"Push!" shouted Twilight as the girls were doing their best to push the droid to his station as they were flying on their side.

The girls, with a little help from Anakin turning the ship slightly to the right, were able to get R2 into position as he turned the gun on the side backward and began to fire at the remaining ship.

"Get him, R2!" shouted Skywalker. The little droid did just that as he took out the last ship. "Good work, buddy! You've been holding out on me." said the boy as R1 gave a happy beep. "Strap in, Ahsoka."

"You've got that 'we're in trouble look." said the girl as she sat down.

"There's a look?" said Anakin. He turned to Storm who just shrugged his shoulders as he didn't know what Ahsoka meant as Twilight rolled her eyes as she understood. Even Stinky was siding with the girls.

"You can't miss it," said Ahsoka.

"Very funny, Snips. Obi-wan, come in! Do you copy?"

"Kenobi, here. Anakin, Storm have you reached Tatooine yet?" asked the Jedi Master as the group's ship buckled a bit.

"You want the short answer or the long answer?" asked Storm to his friend.

"Oh no," said Obi-wan as he didn't like the hidden meaning of what Storm said.

"Almost, but we ran into some old..."

"Anakin, did you get shot down again?" asked Obi-wan.

"Yes!" said the girls before the boys could lie.

"Shut up!!!" shouted the boys glaring at their partners.

"This ship is too slow, alright. I haven't had time to modify it yet," said Anakin.

"I'm still cleaning up your other mess, but I'll get there," said Kenobi to his friends. Soon the transmission ended.

"So much for reinforcements."

"Anakin, this whole rescue mission, we've been fighting without any backup. Even on Christophsis," informed Storm to his buddy. Their ship was now heading straight down to the planet.

"Hang on, this landing could get a little rough."

"Crashes are rough. Landings are not," said Ahsoka to her master.

"Then it's crash landing," stated Anakin.

"Technically..."

"Zip it, Sparky. This is not the time to correct proper grammar," said Storm as he knew the girl liked to be punctual when talking and speaking.

The ship now entered the planet's orbit as it caught on fire and was soaring through the atmosphere. Anakin was having a difficult time flying it as Twilight was scared for her life that she wrapped her arms around Storm as she let out a yelp as Storm was struggling to breathe from the girl crushing his lungs. They barely missed a few Jawas as they soared over them as they crashed into the sand.

"We made it," said Anakin as all just leaned back in their chairs.

"Anakin, I think this makes it to our list of happy landings we've encountered," said Storm as his friend merely gave a thumbs up. "Let go, Sparky!" yelled the boy as he was running out of air.

"Sorry," said Twilight as her hair was all frizzled up.

"Mighty Jabba, my battle droids have shot down Skywalker's ship," said Dooku.

Jabba then spoke as it was translated, "Jabba will send out his bounty hunters to see that they are dead."

"Allow me. I have much more experience dealing with Jedi." said the Sith Lord.

On the planet Coruscant, Master Obi-wan was contacting Master Yoda who was in Chancellor Palpatine.

"Anakin and Storm have reached Tatooine with the Huttlet, Master, but they're still in grave danger," said Kenobi. "Separatist troops are desperate to intercept them. I think this whole plot was engineered by Dooku to convince Jabba that we kidnapped his son."

"If believe this, the Hutts do, ended will our chance of a treaty with them be." spoke Yoda. "Join Dooku and the Separatist, Jabba will, yes."

"That would be a disaster. We must have this alliance with the Hutts if we are to win the war in the Outer Rim." said the Chancellor.

"If Skywalker is the Republic's only hope. Return Jabba's son, he must."

"Anakin's experience with the Hutts should help. And Storm can be able to keep him on a stable level of thinking should anything go south. They'll come through." said Obi-wan as the transmission cut off.

The door to the Chancellor's office now opened up as in came Senator Padme Amidala. She wasn't alone as she was being flanked by a girl who was her personal designer.

"I will say Senator, that I have tons more ideas in store for what you can wear."

"I appreciate it Rarity, and how much you work hard at creating clothes," said Padme.

"Please, excuse me, Master Yoda. I must return to the grand adventure of politics."

"Greetings, Senator Amidala and Miss Rarity."

"Master Yoda. So good to see you," said Padme.

"Greetings, darling," said Rarity also bowing her head at the small green creature.

"Good, it is, to see you, Senator," said Yoda as he began to leave.

"Padme. We were to discuss..."

"The new security measures you put into effect for Naboo." said the Senator to the Chancellor. "My security chief tells me there are several new battles in the Outer Rim."

"Including a small skirmish with Obi-wan Kenobi, Storm, and Anakin."

"Anakin? Storm? Are they in danger?" said the girl as she was surprised to hear that it was her friends that were mentioned.

"I'm afraid the Jedi's efforts to strike a secret treaty with the Hutts have gone terribly wrong." said the Chancellor. "Jabba believes that Anakin has abducted his infant son."

"A Jedi would never do such a thing!" stated Padme.

"Especially one like General Skywalker," said Rarity as she heard from time to time about how Padme described Anakin to her.

"Perhaps I can get that treaty signed. I will go to the Hutts and convince them of Anakin's innocence, as a representative of the Senate, of course," said Padme.

"That is very courageous if you, Senator, but far too dangerous. Besides, we've attempted to contact Jabba, he won't accept communication from us." said the Chancellor.

"Jabba the Hutt has an uncle in the old downtown area here on Coruscant. Perhaps we can reason with him and reopen negotiations."

"Wait, we?!" said Rarity as she wasn't on board with the Senator's idea.

"Please, my dear, I beg you, reconsider this."

"Yes, listen to the Chancellor, Senator," begged Rarity as well.

"Don't worry, Chancellor, I've dealt with far worse than the Hutts. Come on, Rarity."

"Senator!!" pleaded the girl as she followed Padme.

"Do take care, Senator. The Hutts are vile gangsters." stated the Chancellor with a set of focused eyes.

"Padme, please reconsider this. I'm sure Anakin can handle this, you know him better than anybody else," said Rarity as they were back in Padme's room.

"I do, which is why he needs my help," said Padme as she stepped through a wall divider as Rarity handed her friend her disguise. "And I won't be alone, cause I have you."

"Sorry, Padme. But I refuse to go, the Hutts are disgusting slime. And as a lady, I refuse to get myself dirty."

"No wonder, you'll never have a man." snickered Padme.

"That was a low blow, Padme," said Rarity as she couldn't believe her friend went there.

"You talk about finding your Prince Charming, but with that attitude, you never attract anybody," said Padme.

"Yes, well, we can't all be you, Padme. Having thousands of suitors trying to woo, honestly, I don't know why you reject every single one of them. They all seem like suitable husbands, so why do you turn each one down?" asked Rarity as she fold the Senator's clothes and put them away.

"Well, as a Senator, I'm far too busy with my job," said Padme.

"Yes, so you are. But I feel like it's another reason, something I can't put my finger on," said Rarity as she left to fetch something.

Padme knew what Rarity was saying as even her friend was unaware of the secret relationship with Anakin as there was only one other person who knew besides the couple. It pained her to not let Rarity in on her secret, but she knew the fashionista liked to gossip. But she knew Rarity would keep her secret private, it's just that she was waiting for the right time to tell her friend about her private life. Soon Rarity came back with the last bit of disguise as she handed it to her friend. Rarity informed Padme that she would be staying behind, but wished her friend luck in her quest.

Back on Tatooine, the ship that our heroes were on had crashed. It opened up as both girls walked out to see the place with their own eyes.

"Lot of sand," said Twilight taking in the view.

"Welcome home, Stinky," said Ahsoka.

"Anakin, you good?" asked Storm to his friend as they were just out of range from the girls listening.

"Yeah, Storm." said the boy to his friend.

"Look, let's just do the job and get out. No need to stay longer than needed."

"I appreciate you looking out for me, bud. I really do," said Anakin putting his hand on Storm's shoulder. "And I understand you know my history with my home, so thank you."

"Anytime, buddy." smiled Storm. The two boys then proceeded to walk towards the girls.

"Jabba's palace is on the far side of the Dune Sea. We'd better hurry if we're gonna make it by morning," said Skywalker as Ahsoka put Stinky in his backpack. He and Storm then jumped down as Stinky let out a cry.

"I'm coming," said Ahsoka to the little thing as she and Twilight also joined the boys. R2, however, didn't want to touch the sand. "Oh, Artooie, it's just endless tracts of gritty, abrasive sand. I'll clean your servos later. Come on."

R2 still wasn't convinced.

"I'll give you a nice long, oil bath as well." chimed in Twilight.

R2 was now really thinking about what the girls were offering him. So after some thinking, he let out a beep as he ignited his thrusters and then landed on the sand as he trailed behind the four Jedi. A few of the Jawas that they almost hit saw the group leaving as they saw the ship and began to scavenger through it.

It was nighttime on Coruscant as some jazz music played. A ship landed on the docking platform as inside the band was performing; there was also something happening.

"O exalted majesty."

"What is it, Kronos-327?" said the person who was Jabba's uncle.

"My mission to the twelfth moon of Yout has failed." said the droid as the Hutt laughed.

"After all these years my most trusted assassins has finally failed."

"O Ziro the Hutt, master of the Hutt clan on seven systems, I am sorry, your highness. It will not happen again."

"I know. Take him away and use him for spare parts!" stated Ziro.

"No, no! No!" shouted the droid as he was dragged away by other assassination droids.

Everybody in the saloon saw this as the band just played upbeat music as if nothing happened. Padme had now entered wearing her disguise from Rarity as she was being led by another droid.

"Your majesty, you have an important visitor." said the droid.

"Greetings, Ziro. I am Senator Amidala of the Galactic Congress."

"A senator? In this neighborhood? Hmm." stated Ziro as he blew some of the smoke from his joint through his nose at the girl.

"I know that you are the uncle of Jabba the Hutt of Tatooine," said Padme coughing a bit from the smoke. "I come to ask a favor of you."

"A favor? Hmm?"

"There's been a grave misunderstanding between Jabba and the Order of the Jedi."

"How may I serve you, Senator?"

"I was hoping you and I could resolve this dispute and broker a treaty between the Republic and the great clan of the Hutts," said Padme.

"A treaty? A treaty? A treaty is impossible. My nephew Jabba's son has been kidnapped by your Republic Jedi scum." stated Ziro.

"But sir, there's been a misunderstanding.

"There is no misunderstanding."

"It is the Jedi who have rescued his son. If you can put me in touch with Jabba, I am confident I can convince him of the truth."

"No! No more discussions. Escort her out!" said Ziro.

"Please, Ziro. Your nephew Jabba is in danger. You're being deceived." pleaded the girl.

"I said throw her out."

"Don't touch me," said Padme as the droid grabbed her furiously and began to push the senator out of the club.

The sun was setting on Tatooine. The group was still trekking their way towards Jabba's place as the boys were at the head of the pack while the girls were starting to feel the heat. They passed some skeletons that longed belonged to creatures as they were just bones.

"Master Yoda has a saying. 'Old sins cast long shadows'. Do you know what he means?" asked Ahsoka.

"He means your past can ruin your future if you allow it," said Anakin.

"And he's right," said Storm as he looked at the shadows of him and Anakin as they were longer than the girls.

"But you forget it was Master Skywalker who said, 'I don't want to talk about my past'," said Anakin to his student.

"But..."

"Ahsoka! He said no!" shouted Storm as he backed up his friend by also glaring at the padawan.

"Let it go," said Twilight as she put her hand on her friend's shoulder to offer her some support.

"Okay, fine. There's so much more we can talk about out here. Like the sand."

"The desert is merciless. It takes everything away from you," said Anakin looking forward. Storm saw Anakin's eyes as he patted his friend on the back to show his support.

"That's a happy thought. It won't take us, Master. Right, Artooie?" said Ahsoka to the droid as he just let out a beep.

Back with Padme, she was being escorted by a droid. They got on the elevator, as he was about to push the button. Padme then knocked the weapon out of its hand and then threw the droid against the wall as she slipped through the small opening as she almost escaped when the droid grabbed the cape she was wearing and tried to pull her back. The cape then ripped off as it blinded the droid who fell back as Padme now escaped. She made it back to the room where Ziro was as she peaked her head in.

"Your plot is coming apart, Count Dooku! A senator from the Republic was here. What if she found out I helped you kidnap Jabba's son?" said Ziro the holographic image of Dooku as Padme was listening and watching.

"Don't worry, I have convinced Jabba that the Jedi have murdered his son and are on their way to kill him."

"Jabba will slay the Jedi on sight!"

"Then the mighty Jedi Order will be forced to bring Jabba to justice, and you, my friend, will be left to take control of all Hutt clans," said Dooku.

"Then the plot against my nephew Jabba has succeeded." snickered Ziro. "But what about this meddling senator?"

"If she continues her investigation, have her meet with an accident with extreme prejudice. I will have someone in the Senate cover it up," said Dooku as Padme's eyes widen at what she heard.

Padme turned to leave when the droid that was with her in the elevator appeared and tried to grab her. She grabbed her blaster from her holster on her hip and blasted the thing. Both Ziro and the hologram of Dooku heard the noise and looked at Padme as she was blasting the droid as it went down. Another came from behind and grabbed her arm as she dropped her weapon, it pushed her onto the ground on her knees.

"Count Dooku," said Padme. "So, the poisonous traitor rears his ugly head once again."

"I'm equally delighted to remake your acquittance, Senator... Amidala, isn't it?" said Dooku.

"I was just leaving," said Padme turning to leave when she was stopped by the droid.

"I'm sorry, that cannot be permitted. Ziro, this particular senator is extremely valuable to my Separatist allies. They will pay a handsome price for her."

"Hmm. I like the sound of that. Take her to the dungeon!" ordered Ziro.

"You will regret this, Ziro!" shouted Padme being dragged away.

"No, I think I will become rich with this!" laughed Ziro. "Thank you, Count Dooku. This has been a most profitable alliance."

"I will contact you when the Huttlet has been disposed of, your high exalted master of the Hutts," said Dooku as the call ended.

"Count Dooku, we've picked up five life forms crossing the desert. One is a very young Huttlet." said a B1 droid.

"Skywalker." smiled Dooku.

"And not just him, but his friend as well," said Sunset as she knew Storm was always nearby with his pal.

The scene had the group still trekking with the suns in the background. It gave off red, yellow, and orange colors as the two suns were going down and soon the sky would be replaced with black and blue. They all stopped as they felt something.

"We're not alone," said Ahsoka.

"I sense it, too. The dark side of the Force," said Anakin as his eyes were focused. Even Stinky covered up by putting the top of the backpack over his head as he was scared.

"It's coming from over there." pointed Storm.

"And over there," said Twilight.

"Whatever it is, it's coming for the Hutt. Time to split up," stated Anakin.

"We'll face it together, Master," said Ahsoka.

"Not this time, Snips. I have a far more important mission for you and Twilight."

"More important than keeping you alive?" asked Anakin's student.

"Ashoka, I need you to trust me on this one." said the boy looking at his student.

"Don't worry, he's not gonna be alone. Cause I'll be there with him." said Storm as he looked at the pair as he and Anakin nodded. He looked at Ahsoka as he gave the girl his word that they would be fine.

Storm then kneeled as the plan was already discussed.

"Storm, you ready?" asked Anakin.

"Give me a minute, Anakin." said the boy as his friend let him do his thing.

"This is it, Luna." stated Storm as he took a deep breath. He focused his mind as he tried to be in sync. "I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me. I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me."

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me," said Twilight as she joined in with Storm's ritual as she kneeled across from the boy. Storm opened his eyes to see Twilight doing the same thing as him as she smiled. He then smiled back as the two did the exercise together.

"There is no emotion,..." started Storm.

"there is peace." finished Twilight.

"There is no ignorance,...

"there is knowledge."

"There is no passion,..."

"there is serenity."

"There is no chaos,...

"there is harmony."

"There is no death,..."

"there is the Force."

Both teens took one final breathe as they opened their eyes and finished their ritual. They now looked at one another as a small piece inside of them was worried about the other. But they also knew the other would be okay, and that gave them hope. Hope that everything was gonna turn out fine.

"Good luck." said Storm.

"I will. May the Force be with you," replied Twilight.

"Always."

Twilight then wrapped her arms around Storm as she wanted to give one last hug to her friend. Storm didn't bother pushing the girl off as he just let her, and eventually, he too wrapped his arms around her. They both had a mission to fulfill as they soon broke apart and gathered with Anakin and Ahsoka as they went off in two separate directions while R2 went with the girls.

Back with Padme, she had been taken to her cell. Her things were confiscated and she was thrown in. The doors closed as the droid heard a beeping coming from Padme's thing as it was her communicator.

"What's that?" asked one of the nearby B1 droids.

"Don't touch that! Whatever you do, keep away from it," said Padme from inside her cell. "Please. I beg you. Don't turn that on."

"Could be dangerous. I better check it out." said one of the B1 droids as he turned the communicator on.

"At last, you've answered! Oh, I've been so worried. And Lady Rarity as well." said the person as it was none other than C-3PO. "Wait! Who are you? You're not Mistress Padme!" said 3PO as he saw the droid.

"3PO, get help! I'm being held by Ziro the Hutt!" shouted Padme as she tried to relay a message to her friend.

"What was that darling?!" said Rarity as she overheard Padme from the other line as she came into focus.

"You're in trouble! I knew it!" said 3PO as the droid who locked Padme came over to the communicator. He then raised his fist and looked to smash it. "Wait, wait!" shouted the droid as the communicator was crushed and the call ended.

On Tatooine, Anakin and Storm were trekking side by side as the moon was out. They were walking as some sand was picked up by the wind. They stopped as coming were two speeder bikes as it was none other than Sunset and Dooku who came to find the boys themselves. Both boys ignited their lightsabers, ready to due battle.

"Surrender the Huttlet or die, Skywalker," said Dooku. He then extended his hand as outshot Force Lightning. It was heading for Storm as Anakin saved his friend by blocking it with his lightsaber.

"Thanks, Anakin," said Storm to his pal as he smiled.

Both Sith warriors then took out their lightsabers as they turned on. They both raced forward as each one took on their respective opponent. Anakin and Dooku clashed with their blades as Storm did his fight with Sunset just a few meters away giving each other some space. With Anakin and Dooku, they were going at it. Dooku was showing his skills as he swung left and right and tried to overpower Anakin as he sidestepped and moved. He was almost hit by Dooku's blade as it nearly scratched his face. He then blocked an incoming attack as both held their blades against each other.

"You're training has come a long way, boy," said Dooku as Anakin pushed the Sith lord back and continued to fight.

Sunset was having her fun with Storm as they too looked to finish their fight from Christophsis and the castle. Both did some backflips before lunging forward and clashing blades as Sunset pushed her blade down on Storm's looking at the boy her age.

"We're not intimated by your friend," said Sunset.

Storm then turned it around as he guided both blades down as he now had his blade over Sunset's as he looked at her.

"Then you've obviously, haven't seen what he can do," said Storm as Sunset pushed the boy back a bit as she kicked him in the chest providing space.

Anakin and Dooku were taking a step forward and a step back when attacking. Dooku was able to transition swiftly from holding his lightsaber from an upside-down position to a right side as he blocked all of Anakin's attacks while doing the switch smoothly.

"Now I remember. This was your home planet, wasn't it?" asked Dooku as he could sense Anakin's anger and feelings towards his home.

"Anakin, don't listen to him," said Storm as he shouted before turning his attention back to Sunset who kept on attacking.

"I sense your strong feelings. Feelings of pain, loss," said Dooku.

Anakin was affected by that as he used the Force as he not only pushed back Dooku but also blew sand in his face. The push Anakin did was strong as he was using a tiny bit of that pain to aid him. Even Storm could feel what Anakin was doing as it got him to be worried. Dooku recovered in a few seconds as he spun his lightsaber around and then used the Force to manipulate the sand into a wind tunnel and repelled it back to Anakin who covered his eyes. He was pushed back as his lightsaber was knocked out of his hand.

"Anakin!" shouted Storm as Sunset did a downward slash which Storm blocked with his lightsaber being sideways. Sunset was now pushing down on the boy as his feet were dragging and pushing into the sand.

Dooku saw Anakin was defenseless as he leaped up, at the moment, Anakin turned around and reach out for his lightsaber. It got back to his head just in time as the moment he turned around, Dooku's lightsaber was mere inches from hitting as he blocked it but just barely. He pushed it to the side as he got up, but Dooku reacted quickly and sliced the backpack Skywalker was wearing.

"NO!!!" shouted Storm as Sunset kicked him in the face for being distracted as he flipped onto his feet and landed next to his pal.

"You've failed, Jedi. I have just killed Jabba's son," said Dooku.

"And now the Republic will clash with the Hutts and we will win." snickered Sunset.

"Is that so?" snickered Storm as he looked at his pal.

"You've fallen for my little trick, Count and Sunset," said Anakin as he flung his backpack onto the ground. "It's nothing but rocks."

"No! This can't be!" said Sunset as she was stunned by what she saw.

"You're not the only one who can trick people, hot stuff." said Storm pointing his lightsaber at Sunset.

"The Huttlet is with my Padawan and Storm's partner safety at Jabba's palace." smiled Anakin smugly.

"I expect such treachery from a Jedi. I assure you, my web is strong enough to catch your insignificant little Padawan and the boy's partner," stated Dooku.

"They're more skillful than you think," said Anakin.

"You deceive yourselves." responded the Sith lord.

Dooku and Sunset then charged forward as did Storm and Anakin as all of them met in the middle. Four blades clashing together all at once. While the boys were dealing with them, the girls had arrived at Jabba's palace as they just had to follow the trail. As they were walking, they soon felt something as they activated their lightsabers. Out of the ground came the IG-100 Magnaguards as they popped out of the ground.

"What are they?" asked Ahsoka.

"Some of the toughest droids built by the Separatist. They're one of the few droids that can fight toe-to-toe with Jedi. Their electro staffs allow them to fight and counter our lightsabers." said Twilight as three of the guards were now making their way to the girls as they had some fear in their faces.

Anakin and Storm were standing back to back as they managed to trade partners for a bit. Safe to say that Storm was holding his own against Dooku, though even with Luna's training, he managed to get kicked and punched by the Sith lord. And Sunset actually gave Anakin a good fight as she did land some kicks against the highly skilled Jedi Knight. The boys were doing their best to fight as they blocked the blows coming from their side and then guided the blades up. In one quick motion, they switched sides as Sunset and Dooku brought their lightsabers back down and crossed with the boys.

Anakin and Dooku kept on trading attacks. Moving forward and then a couple of step-backs as they anticipated each other's moves. Dooku then put his hand out as he caught Anakin off guard and pushed the Jedi Knight back onto the sand.

"Look, I have a message from your Padawan," said Dooku as he showed his communicator to Anakin as it showed Ahsoka fighting the droids. "And it looks like Master Celestia's student is also struggling." The image now showed Twilight as she was having a tough time fighting the droids.

Both boys got a bit furious as they ran up to their opponents and attacked once, leaving them open. Which the boys then kicked Sunset and Dooku in the face as the communicator in Dooku's hand dropped to the ground. Storm turned around to see the image of the girls having a tough time as it shut off.

"After my droids kill Jabba's son, they will deliver your Padawan and the boy's partner to him for punishment for the Huttlet's murder," stated Dooku.

"I can't imagine, he'll be merciful." snickered Sunset.

"Anakin, we need to go, now!" shouted Storm.

Anakin understood the situation as he and Storm had to go save the girls. They turned off their lightsabers and got the backs of the bikes that Dooku and Sunset rode in on as they zoomed towards Jabba's palace. Both Sith didn't bother as they knew both boys were too late as they just laughed.

The girls weren't faring much better as even with Twilight's advanced training than Ahsoka, the droids were proving to be a challenge. R2 tried to help the girls as he pulled out his taser and fired some electricity but the guard blocked it with his weapon and then hit the small droid as he went flying.

"R2!" shouted the girls.

Ahsoka then blocked an attack coming from the side as Twilight protected her from another attack as the girls repelled the blades and stood side by side.

"Three against two? Stinky, watch our backs!" said Ahsoka to the little hut.

"Don't worry, you're gonna see your dad real soon," assured Twilight to the Hutt as he nodded his head at what the girls were saying.

The girls now were blocking and sidestepping from the attack as the three bodyguard droids managed to surround them in a circle and were keeping them from escaping. Block after block, with the occasional attack jab. The girls were having trouble as they couldn't find an opening. They managed to jump out of the way of an attack as they landed on a small sand hill but lost their balance as they rolled down the hill and landed facefirst on the material. Stinky let out a cry.

"I thought you liked to play in the sand," said Ahsoka.

"I'm gonna need a shower to get all this sand out of my hair," said Twilight.

Back in Coruscant, a ship was landing on the docking platform of the club where Padme was being held. Soon out came a yellow droid.

"This part of town is definitely not my kind of town," said 3PO.

"Agreed, now let's get Padme and leave this dreadful place," said Rarity as she looked at the building as she gave a face of disgust with her tongue sticking out.

Inside, Padme was being brought from her cell to Ziro the Hutt.

"You tried to call for help, Senator. I believe you are too dangerous to be kept alive."

"Killing a Galactic Senator, here on Coruscant? Are you out of your mind?" asked Padme.

"I have powerful friends in the Senate," stated Ziro. "I'm not afraid of... Huh?" Just then a beeping sound was heard. An explosion came from the doorway as the pieces of some B1 droids came into the room.

"Is anybody home?" asked C-3PO as he poked his head from the side.

"3PO?" said Padme as she was surprised that the blast came from him.

"What is that?" asked Ziro.

Soon the room was invaded by some clones as they began to fire at the droids that held Padme as they had come to rescue the senator.

"Run for it!" shouted Ziro as he moved his head out of the way of a blast as he began to crawl his way.

The clones had taken out all of the remaining B1 droids as the assassination droid was the only one left. Padme saw her opportunity as she kicked the robot in its legs as it fell and took its weapon and then pointed it at its head and point-blank blasted it into pieces.

"Stop, Ziro! Stop right where you are!" said Padme as she pointed her weapon along with the other clones who all pointed their blasters at the Hutt.

"Mistress Padme, are you all right? Were we too late?" asked 3PO as he came out from the hallway.

"3PO. Your timing was perfect." said the Senator.

"Oh, thank the maker! I'm so relieved." said the droid.

"Is it safe to enter?" asked Rarity from the hallway.

"Yes, Rarity," said Padme.

"Oh, good heavens, Padme. Are you hurt?" asked the girl.

"Nothing I'm used to."

"Well, that's a relief." Rarity then felt something on her leg as it was a piece of a droid that had its upper body still functioning as had its fingers on her boot. "AHHH!!!" shouted Rarity as she grabbed a blaster from one of the nearby clones and began to blast at the droid holding on to her. "Die!" yelled the girl as she just opened fire on the poor thing with her eyes closed hoping that she killed it. Rarity then opened one eye as the droid was for sure dead as she kicked it off her boot.

"Well, Rarity." smiled Padme at seeing how her friend was able to defend herself.

"Yes, well..." said Rarity clearing her throat and fixing her hair, "A lady does need to know how to defend herself." She then corrected her posture before tossing the weapon back to the clone as he fumbled with it a bit before getting a secure grip on it. "Now can we leave, this place is rather unsanitary." pleaded the girl with her friend.

"Not yet, Rarity," said Padme.

"Should we arrest the Hutt, Senator?" asked the clone commander.

"I had no choice. Dooku said he'd kill me if I didn't help him kidnap Jabba's son," said Ziro. "You have to believe me! I love that Huttlet!"

"Oh, I believe you," said Padme with a scowl.

The bodyguards chased after the girls who fell down the side of the hill as they slid down. They got to the bottom and began to look around for them but they weren't there. Then from up above a cliff, came Ahsoka as she did a downward slash and cut one of the droids in half. A second tried to attack her, but now Twilight jumped down to defend her friend.

"Your plan worked Twilight," said Ahsoka.

"Yeah, but we're still at a disadvantage." said the girl as she repelled the attack back.

They then took a step back as they heard something. They looked up and saw the boys riding on the speed bikes.

"Master! Over here! Master!" called out Ahsoka.

"Storm!" shouted Twilight.

The boys, however, didn't hear them as they just passed them by.

"They never listen," stated Ahsoka.

The boys reached the gates of Jabba's palace as the doors opened up. Out came the translator droid and some guards as the boys rushed over as they had some guns pointed at them.

"Where is my Padawan?"

"And Twilight?"

"This way." said the droid as it turned before looking back at the boys. "Your weapons, please." The boys were hesitant about handing over their lightsabers as they were surrounded, but they wanted to make sure the girls were safe. So they handed their weapons over and then entered.

The girls were still dealing with the droids as they each faced one. They blocked each attack as they backflipped out of the way as the droids went for an attack and landed on some rocks.

"Okay, stick-tinnes, you're going back to Dooku in pieces."

"Storm's right, you do have weird names for things," said Twilight to her friend as she glared at the girl. "Sorry." stated the girl before looking back at the droids.

Inside the palace, Storm and Anakin had entered the throne room as they saw Jabba. Both boys had a look as they saw the crime lord.

"This is Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker and Jedi Knight Storm." said the droid to Jabba. "As Count Dooku said, your son is not with them."

"What? Your son's not here?" said Anakin in a surprised tone. "Where's Ahsoka?"

The girls were still fighting as they slashed at the droids. Ahsoka managed to pin one down as the electro staff went into the other guard. Twilight then took the opportunity to use her lightsaber as she cut the head off of the droid and then cut the droid again separating its body and legs. The last remaining droid then swung as Ahsoka as she stepped back.

The boys were surrounded as Jabba was saying something to the boys with all guns pointed at them. Anakin then saw their weapons as he used the Force to grab his and Storm's lightsabers as he tossed it to his pal. Anakin then rushed forward as he pointed his weapon at Jabba's face while Storm was behind him defending his pal from any shots that might fire.

"What have you done with the girls?" stated Anakin.

Jabba then spoke as it was translated, "You came here to kill Jabba."

"What?!" shouted Storm.

"Mighty Jabba, we came here to negotiate," answered Anakin.

Ahsoka lunged back as she was fighting the droid. She ducked under the swing as she was now behind the droid and cut it horizontal as the droid fell and was defeated. She and Twilight then slumped to the floor as they were but exhausted from the fight. Stinky made a noise.

"Being a Padawan is harder than I thought. I don't know if I'll ever get to be your rank, Twilight," said Ahsoka.

"It's not easy, and to be honest, it gets much harder," stated Twilight. "Being someone's partner is also no walk in the park, but if Master Celestia taught me anything, is that I should take every fight and battle as a learning experience." said the girl to her friend. "Look at me, I may have more training than you, but even I still have a lot to learn."

"I guess you're right." smiled Ahsoka. "Come on, Stinky. Let's get you home." The girls now began to climb up the hill to Jabba's palace.

"You came here to die." translated the droid.

All guns now pointed at the boys as it seems like Storm and Anakin might have to fight. Just then...

"Stop!" shouted a pair of voices.

Everybody turned towards the entrance as standing there was R2, along with the girls as they were out of breath from arriving in time. They then entered as the boys put their lightsabers away as they were glad to see their partners. Jabba saw Ahsoka holding his son as he was happy as was little Stinky. She then handed the crime lord his son back as the pair were reunited. Jabba then held his son as he turned back to the four Jedi and pointed at them.

"You are to be executed immediately." translated the droid.

"What?" said Ahsoka and Anakin.

"What the fuck?!!" shouted Storm.

"Seriously?! After all this?!" chimed in Twilight.

Now everybody in the throne room all pointed their weapons at the four Jedi as they all stood back-to-back in a small circle. They had their lightsabers out ready to defend themselves.

"Does this always happen to you two?" asked Ahsoka to the boys.

"Everywhere we go," said Anakin and Storm.

"So, what now?" asked Twilight.

All four stood there trying to find a way to escape. Just then, there was a flash coming from a nearby device. Jabba noticed it as well.

"Your Uncle Ziro is contacting us." said the droid as it let the message through. Soon an image of Padme was shown.

"Greetings, honorable Jabba. I am Senator Amidala of the Galactic Congress. I have discovered a plot against you by one of your own. Your uncle will admit he conspired with Count Dooku to kidnap your son and frame the Jedi for the crime."

The image now shifted to show Ziro as he and Jabba began to talk. They spoke in Huttese as nobody knew what they were saying. The only thing they heard was from Ziro confessing the plan.

"It was Count Dooku!" said Ziro.

Jabba was not happy when he heard that as the image now changed back to Padme.

"Ziro will be dealt with by the Hutt family most severely." said the translator droid.

"Perhaps now you will allow the Republic to use your trade routes and hostilities can come to an end," said Padme.

"Jabba agrees. A treaty is in order." said the droid.

"You will not regret this, Jabba." stated the Senator as all four Jedi put their lightsabers away.

"The clone armies may move through Jabba's territories." said the droid.

"Senator, you have my undying gratitude," said Anakin as he saw Padme.

"No, Master Skywalker, it is I, and the Republic, who owes you thanks," said Padme as she saw the boy. "And we thank you as well, General Storm."

"Pleasure seeing you again, Senator Amidala," said Storm.

For the trio, they all had a look as they stared at one another. More so for Anakin and Padme due to their secret. Both individuals saw the eyes of each other as the transmission was cut. Storm noticed this as he did a light pat on the back of his friend. While it may have been a quick eye that if you blinked you would have missed it, but Twilight caught the tail end of the interaction between the Senator and the two boys and what Storm did as it got her to raise an eyebrow.

"Jabba would be most appreciative if you bring Dooku to justice for his crimes against the Hutts." said the droid.

"You can count on it, Jabba," stated Anakin.

In space, two ships were now leaving.

"It is unfortunate, Master. The Jedi armies will now have their supply routes to the Outer Rim. Our fight has become far more difficult." stated Dooku.

"Allow the Jedi their small victory, my friend, for the engines of this war turn in our favor." said Darth Sidious.

Sunset was in her ship as she pulled up the images of Storm and now Celestia's student. She saw Twilight as her eyes turned furious. Seems not only did she have to contend with the student of Luna but also Celestia herself.

"Storm, Twilight... this isn't over." stated the Sith girl as she entered hyperspace and was gone.

A gunship was now landing in front of Jabba's palace as the four Jedi were waiting for their ride. The ship landed and inside were some clones, along with Commander Cody, Obi-wan and Master Yoda. They all got out as the two Jedi masters were making their way to the group of kids. Anakin and Storm saw Obi-wan as all three smiled, while the girls saw Master Yoda as they too shared a smile. They all looked at Jabba as they knew they were now one step closer to ending this war.

It was now nighttime on Coruscant as a certain part of the downtown area, there was a huge celebration going on. And it was being paid by none other than Anakin as he was still angry of the losing the bet to Storm. So they along with Obi-wan and Cody, Rex, and Sark all gathered their troops as they began to eat and drink the night away. In a certain part of the bar, Twilight was walking around as she was a bit out of her element when it came to social gatherings. Being a bookworm, kinda made her feel a bit awkward. She soon found who she was looking for as there was Storm leaning against the bar counter as he had a glass of cider in his hand while he watched his friends and allies party.

"Hey," said Twilight.

"Sparky. Enjoying the celebration? Have a drink." said Storm giving her a glass of cider.

"I appreciate that, but, I'm... not much of a social person." said the girl turning her head away.

"Celestia's star apprentice is a shut-in nerd? Oh, that's funny!" chuckled Storm.

"Don't call me a nerd!!" shouted Twilight as she felt offended being called that. "Look, I... want to ask... this partnership... are we agreeing to it?"

"Oh hell no." said Storm.

"Oh... I see..." said Twilight as she put her head down, "I understand why you made that decision. I just got in your way. Well, I'll inform Celestia about it and you don't ever have to see me again." Twilight looked at her drink as she let out a sigh, "Well, see ya."

"See ya, Sparky." smiled Storm.

"Okay, I'm going. Leaving now..." Twilight slowly moved an inch as Storm just looked at her. "I'm leaving... you'll never see me again..." said the girl rolling her hand.

"Then get going." stated Storm.

"Seriously?! Alright, no point." said Twilight as she gave up.

"HA! HA! HA!" Storm couldn't contain himself anymore as he broke down in laughter. Twilight looked at the boy as she couldn't believe him.

"You think it's funny?!"

"Yes." said Storm with conviction. "Sparky, you don't have a sense of laughter, that's something we're gonna need to work on as partners."

"Well, I'll have you know... wait... did you say partners?"

"Our masters put us together to improve our training. Might as well as continue it since we're stuck with each other." stated Storm taking a sip of cider.

"So, are we..."

"Gees, Sparky? Can't you read between the lines? We're partners."

"Yeah, I mean," said Twilight clearing her throat, "I look forward to working with you. And I hope to gain some valuable experience from you. And I hope to contribute my part in teaching you some stuff."

"Yeah, I'm not so sure what you have to teach me." chuckled Storm as Twilight was shocked by that. "I'm not trying to be a nerd, Sparky."

"Don't call me that!!!" shouted Twilight.

"But it's true." snickered the boy.

"I hate you already." said Twilight.

"This is gonna workout just fine." smiled Storm. "Now come on, put the books away and just enjoy yourself. That's your first lesson is to meet new people and not have your nose stuck in your books, Twilight."

"Fine then," said Twilight. She then looked at Storm as she couldn't resist hugging him as her way of saying thank you for agreeing to this partnership.

"Sparky! I said no hugs!" shouted Storm as he tried to get the girl off of him.

Watching the two of them were Luna and Celestia as they saw their students. Luna knew that Storm was hesitant about having a partner given his character, but the fact that he was able to open up to Twilight meant that he was slowly completing the next part of his training if he was to be a Jedi Master. For Celestia, while Storm wasn't the ideal person to be Twilight's partner, he was the right guy to help Twilight get out of her comfort zone as it was the one thing that she tried to get her to understand. Both sisters smiled as they knew that they couldn't wait to see how each of their students was going to grow from this relationship and hoped that they could watch them become masters in their own right.

Chapter 8: A Lady's Instincts

After completing the mission on returning Jabba's son, the Jedi were now focusing their attention on other parts of the war. The partnership between Storm and Twilight had been made official as both of their masters were pleased. However, Storm was still hesitant about being Twilight's partner.

Back at the Jedi Temple, both teens were doing some more training. For Storm, he had his lightsaber out as it let out a humming sound. There was a small seeker robot in front of him as it would shoot out some blasts as the Jedi Knight deflected them. It wasn't as simple as deflecting, as the droid would sometimes mix up its movements and strike unexpectedly as it required the person to react on instincts and block accordingly.

On the ground, a few meters was Twilight as she was reading another one of her books. She was also looking at the boy as she was taking notes. Twilight was watching Storm's stance and his movements as she studied how the boy moved when it came to wielding his lightsaber and comparing it to her.

"Don't forget, a Jedi can feel the Force flowing through them," stated Twilight.

"Thanks for that info, Sparky," said Storm as he didn't like Twilight interrupting his training session.

He then blocked some shots from the tiny droid.

"Hold your lightsaber up a bit. That way you have more protection."

"I got it, Sparky!" shouted Storm as he was delayed in blocking the shots as his mind was trying to tune out the girl.

"Shift your weight a bit. Widen your stance," advised Twilight.

"Shut up!"

Suspended at eye level, about ten feet in front of Storm, the seeker, a chrome baseball-like robot covered with antennae, hovered slowly in a wide arc. The ball floated to one side of the youth then the other. Suddenly, it made a lightning-swift lunge and stopped within a few feet of Storm's face. The boy didn’t move and the ball backed off. It slowly moved behind the boy, then made another quick lunge, this time emitting a blood red laser beam as it attacked. It struck the teen in the leg, causing him to tumble over.

"You okay?" asked Twilight.

"I told you to be quiet! Now look what you did!" shouted the boy as he glared at Twilight.

"Sorry," said Twilight as she made herself small and turned her head away.

"Sorry..." muttered the boy under his breath as he grabbed his weapon and exited out of the room with Twilight following behind him with her book.

Sometime later in the library, Storm was reading some books that related to his training. Across from him was Twilight as she had ten books in a stack next to her as she had a smile on her face while reading through them. He glanced up to see the girl as she waved a bit.

"Nerd," said Storm.

He put his head down as at that moment, he moved his head out of the way as he sensed danger coming. Seems Twilight heard the boy's comment and tried to smack him with one of her books, but the Force told him to move out of the way. He looked at the teen girl as she had an angry look on her face; Twilight was about to throw another one when she heard someone behind her. She turned around and saw it was none other than the Chief Librarian of the Jedi Archives, Jocasta Nu.

Twilight immediately turned red from embarrassment. Nu knew that Twilight was Master Celestia's student and that she was excited about knowledge and books that she often felt happy to help the girl whenever she checked out some books. But right now, she was anything but pleased at Twilight's treatment of the books. Twilight was still smiling as she got up from her seat and went to retrieve the book while putting her head down and apologizing. She gave the girl a stern look as she left.

Twilight now lifted her head as she sat down. She looked at the boy as he had watched the whole thing with a smug smile.

"Nerd," said Storm as he went back to reading his book.

Twilight slammed her fist on the table as she was seething at being called that.

Up above on the upper levels of the archives were Celestia and Luna as both Jedi Masters were watching their students. They had seen how both acted as they each had a look on their faces; they may both have been on board of teaming their apprentices together, but it seemed the pair itself was still hostile towards one another.

"Well Lulu, seems Storm is rather headstrong."

"And Twilight's OCCD is on full display."

Both sisters made a glare at one another as they mentioned the other's students. For the masters, they too were getting a sense of the type of person that their students' partner was. They looked back down as they saw Storm and Twilight now throwing crumpled up pieces of paper at each other as they had gotten into an argument.

"Control your student, Luna." glared Celestia.

"Well, he wouldn't act this way if you didn't teach Twilight to be like you, sis." glared the younger sibling.

Celestia and Luna were glaring at each other as soon they broke into laughter. Seems they still had some of their younger selves even as they got older. They looked back at the two teens as they were still throwing balls of paper at each other while Nu was nearby facing palming herself at seeing the two Jedi Knights.

"We've got a lot more work." said both Jedi Masters.

Storm was now in a section of the archives as he was looking at the shelves. He then heard a squeak as if something was dragging along the floor. Next to him was a ladder and on it was Twilight as she glared at the boy below her. The boy looked up and he too glared.

"What do you want, Sparky?!"

"First, call me by actual name. It's Twilight Sparkle!" stated the girl keeping the glare. "Second, you embarrassed me in front of Jocasta Nu. She probably thinks that I treat books horribly and probably won't let in the archives ever again."

"Oh, boohoo. Like I give a shit." responded the boy. "Miss, I live in the library and I'm Master Celestia's student, so I should feel important and special." mocked the boy. "Like I care, besides that's payback for distracting me during my training earlier."

"I said I was sorry, but your thick-headedness doesn't know when to accept help. Not to mention that accidents happen," replied Twilight.

"Not to me, they don't!"

"God, you're so... ugh! Why are you in my head?!"

"Cause you like me."

"Oh hell no! If Jedi could love someone, you would be the last person I would ever think about dating." said the girl.

"Well, we finally agree on something," said Storm. "Now stop bothering me, nerd."

"I said don't call me that!"

"What are you gonna do?!"

Storm then got his answer as Twilight leaped from the ladder and now tackled the boy onto the ground as the pair now began to tussle as they formed a cartoonish cloud with their arms and heads popping out every few seconds. They kept on rolling through the sections as they passed by some other Jedi as they saw the cartoonish smoke as they just watched it and then went back to what they were doing. Eventually, they came to a stop as the smoke cleared out as Twilight was now on top of the teen boy and both had their hands clamped together as they were trying to outpower the other. Each had a stern glare as they looked at their partner.

Twilight got off in time as Storm had gotten his legs under the girl and looked to push her off before she moved out. Both were about to charge at each other when their communicators went off. They each answered it to see who was contacting them as it was their masters.

"Luna?"

"Celestia?"

"Greetings, Twilight. Seems you're having fun with your partner." said the Jedi Master with a sly smile as she saw Twilight's hair and noticed a few strands out of place.

"Tell me, Storm. Does Twilight enjoy it when she's on the bottom or the top?" asked Luna with a small snicker.

"Master Celestia!!!" said Twilight as she didn't like the idea that her master was getting.

"Screw you, Luna." was Storm's reply. The girls couldn't help but laugh at them trolling their students. "So, what's the deal? You guys got something to say, or did you just call me cause you were bored and had nothing else to do?"

"Well, we were bored," stated Luna. "But we do want to talk to you."

"Where are you two?" asked Twilight.

"We're actually above you," answered Celestia.

Both teens now looked up as above them were their masters as they were leaning on the balcony.

"If you're both nearby, then what the hell was the point of contacting us through our transmitters?" asked Storm.

"Sorry, force of habit." smiled Luna sheepishly as Storm rolled his eyes.

Both Jedi Knights turned off their transmitters as Twilight began to stand up and dust herself. She fixed her hair all the while shooting a glare at the boy as she climb the stairs to the level above them. Storm returned the look as he readied himself and Force jumped to where the sisters were as Twilight just made it to the top. Both still kept their looks as they bowed down in front of their respective masters to show respect.

"At ease," said Celestia as both Storm and Twilight got up from kneeling and stood at attention.

"Now then, how are you both feeling about this partnership?" asked Luna.

"Well, she/he...." both teens now began to talk at the same time as it then involved a bit of shouting. They were pointing and talking over each other as they were making their points.

"Next time, let me ask the question, Lulu?" said Celestia giving her younger sister a look. "Alright!" stated the older sister with a bit of volume as it got the two teens to quiet down. "I can see that even with all that has happened between the two of you recently, you both... need some work."

"That's putting it lightly, sis." mocked Luna.

"Not now, Lulu." responded the girl with a glare. "Now, you both agreed that you would give this partnership a try. And with your recent mission in helping to return Jabba's son, I'd figured that it would be the thing that would make you two pleased to have a partner."

"Forgive me, Master Celestia. I know you told me this was an important step in my teaching, and I don't doubt you one bit. You're wise and I believe that you did this as a way for me to one day be a Jedi Master like you." said Twilight.

"Ass kisser," said Storm as to how Twilight was treating Celestia like she was the Chosen One to bring balance to the Force.

"Show respect!" yelled Twilight. "You don't address Celestia like that, she's a Jedi Master."

"She ain't my master!" stated the boy. "Besides, I can't stand you worshipping the ground she walks on. Oh, I'm Celestia's star pupil and I have to get straight A+ on my studies. Cause if I get anything other than an A+, I'm gonna freak out and have a mental breakdown cause my whole life has been dictated by grades." mocked the teenager again.

"He's right, Tia," said Luna as she agreed with her student and how her sister operating her training.

"Don't talk about Master Celestia like that!" said Twilight defending her teacher's honor. "I'm amazed that Master Luna is even a Jedi Master based on the fact that she took someone like you as her student. She must not really care or try if she's got you of all people as her apprentice."

"You were saying, Lulu," answered Celestia with her own smirk.

"Whatever, at least I'm not kissing her ass, every time she walks into the room. Maybe she should grade you on that, you'd get an A+ no sweat." responded Storm.

"That's it!" shouted Twilight as she lost her temper and now tackled the boy to the ground as another cartoonish cloud happened as the two teens struggled.

"Well, this could have gone better," said Celestia putting her hand to her face.

"It was worth a shot, Tia. Alright, break it up, you two."

Luna then approached the struggle cloud as she used her hands and the Force as she pulled the two apart and held each one by their robes. Both Twilight and Storm stuck their tongues out, crossed their arms, and turned their heads.

"Teenagers," said Luna rolling her eyes. She then released the two as they touched the ground.

"I'm leaving." stated Storm as he dusted off his Jedi robes.

"Some quiet for once." snickered Twilight as she began to walk away in the opposite direction.

"This is going horribly," said Celestia as she rubbed her temples.

"As much as we want them to get along, they are the ones who have to make that decision at the end of the day," stated Luna. "Best to leave them alone for a bit."

"Well, I'm going to meditate. I need to relieve myself of this stress."

"Make room for one more, Tia. I need to get rid of it as well."

Both sisters then began to head towards the mediation room as they wanted to refocus their minds from all that occurred.

"So how did the meeting go?" asked Rarity.

"Political stuff, debating, the usual," said Padme to her friend.

The two girls were now walking down the hall to her room. They began to talk about their plans for the afternoon.

"Oh, I say, it's good to see you Mistress Padme and Lady Rarity," said C-3PO. "By, the way, you have a guest."

"A guest? You weren't expecting anybody, were you, Padme?" asked Rarity.

"Not that I'm aware of." said the senator. The door then opened as inside of her room was a person.

"Hope I didn't come at a bad time."

"Storm." smiled Padme.

She then whispered into Rarity's ear as the girl nodded and told 3PO to follow her as the two disappeared. Padme then entered her room as the door closed behind them.

"I assume you're not here to talk about Senate issues."

"I hate politics," said Storm. "I needed to talk to someone and you're a good listener."

"I've been told by Anakin. Speaking of..."

"Secret is still safe." said the teen as showed him zipping his lips.

"I'm glad you're keeping this quiet, Storm. But I don't want to involve you in our private matters if it means that you could get into trouble. You're still young and have your life ahead of you. Not to mention a powerful Jedi who I know will be a great master one day." said Padme as she sat in the chair facing the boy.

"It's fine, Padme. I might have been shocked to find out about your relationship with Anakin. But I knew why he did something illegal. It's because he loves you and if I were to rat him out and have him kicked out of the Order, I would be labeled as the bad guy. Cause I took away the one happiness that he has left ever since his mother died. And as you know, I didn't have any parents, hell, I don't know what they even look like. So who am I to judge another person's decision when my own life hasn't been that great either."

"I know it must be tough to not know your birth parents. And I have a feeling they might be sad that their son is out there doing his own thing. But look at all that has happened since you were found by Luna, she raised you as her own family, trained you in the Jedi Arts, became a Jedi Knight even while you're still a teenager. And are on the front lines of this war that we're fighting." stated Padme. "Your story may not have a good beginning, but you've been able to turn it around and write some great chapters of your life. You're even buddy-buddy with my husband."

"Always the optimistic one. No wonder you're like a big sister to me." chuckled the Jedi Knight to the Senator.

"I try. Now then, Anakin tells me you've gotten a partner now. Seems the lone wolf is no more."

"Pump the brakes there. First off, it wasn't my idea to be teamed up. It was Luna and Celestia's idea to have me be partners with her student. And second, I'm starting to regret ever working with Twilight."

"So you do know how to say her name?" smiled Padme slyly. "Tell me, is she cute?"

"Really? I'm not gonna answer that for obvious reasons. I will say, she is the most obsessed, mental, uptight, annoying person that I've met. She is a giant nerd, which is probably the reason she's Celestia's star pupil cause she's just like her. Not to mention annoying. Talks too much about the stupidest things ever to exist. Did I mention annoying?"

"Several times."

"Well, I say it again. She's annoying. And this morning she interrupted my training and focus." expressed Storm as he was venting out. He then grabbed one of the cups of water on the table between them and took a giant sip to cool off. "Imagine she did that on the battlefield, I would be hurt or worse."

"Seems you have strong opinions about the girl. But you can't let the things you don't like about her get in the way of the things that you do like," stated Padme.

"She has no qualities that I like. Other than maybe holding her own in a fight, but that's it."

"Well, it's a start. But hopefully, as the two of you continue to work together and hopefully bond, maybe you'll both see you have a lot more in common than you realize."

"Yeah, that'll be the day," said Storm.

"She did apologize for messing up your training." said the senator.

"Accidents don't happen on the battlefield, Padme. You either live or you die, simple as that."

"As one-minded as that it, it's true. Every day millions of people are suffering because of this war. I one day hope to see a galaxy where people from all worlds can just live in harmony. But as long as the conflict goes on between the Republic and the Separatists, that day is far from ever becoming a reality." said the girl looking out of her window and seeing Coruscant and the sky.

"It's a vision that I too would like to see happen. But we know Padme, dreams don't come true simply because we think of them. We have to put in the effort to make them a reality. You and I have different roles in this war, but we're fighting for the same goal. To have peace and order throughout the galaxy."

Rarity was now with 3PO as they were in one of the busiest markets of Coruscant. After seeing the guest in Padme's room, the senator told her friend to get some more materials for the new dress ideas she liked while she attended to the guest. Rarity said she would do that as she took 3PO with her, mainly cause he was a good listener which was something she liked as she could talk for hours while the robot would simply give her his response.

"Honestly, Lady Rarity. Do you think it wise to leave Miss Padme by herself?" asked a worried 3PO.

"3PO, darling. Padme may be a senator and former queen of Naboo, but she's shown that she can take care of herself. Not to mention that she has the guards there to call for help if things get messy." assured the girl as she was looking at fabrics.

"Oh, heavens. Your right." said the droid in a more relaxed tone.

"Though I will admit, that boy who was waiting in her room does look rather charming. If only I could have gotten his name, I would have asked him for a night out. That would show Padme that I'm not too difficult or demanding and that I can land a relationship."

"I think it would be for the best that you didn't know the boy's name. For he is a Jedi," said 3PO as he knew who Storm was based on their past encounters with Anakin and Padme.

"Why are the good ones all taken or aren't available on the market?!" groaned Rarity.

"Was that for the fabrics or the boy?"

"BOTH!!" shouted out the girl.

"I see." nodded the droid.

The two continued on their shopping trip as Rarity tried to take her mind off of not having a romance in her life with the one thing she liked. And it was working as the girl was finding some wonderful materials that she could turn into for Padme to wear for any special events. She also found some things she would like as she began to picture some dresses for herself as she hoped it would attract some men's eyes.

After some time, the pair had bought some valuable fabrics. Rarity went a bit overboard with her spending as she managed to find priceless gems that she adored in which the jeweler made some nice set of earrings. 3PO also proved useful for the girl as he had to translate some of the languages that were being spoken. While the pair were shopping, afar some eyes were watching them. They then began to follow the pair at a distance as they were making their way back to the ship.

"I say, Lady Rarity. Miss Padme will be delighted to see the many fabrics that you selected for her to wear."

"Why, thank you, 3PO. Now then let's get going. I can't wait to start work on these dresses." said the fashionista as she and the droid kept on walking.

They were unaware that they were being trailed. The pair now turned the corner as the shadows followed them. Not a moment later was there a scream and the sounds of a struggle as all the bags that Rarity and 3PO were carrying had dropped.

"Your move," stated Padme.

Back in the Senator's room, Padme and Storm were engaged in a game. After talking about her relationship and trying to get Storm to accept that Twilight wasn't as bad as he was making her seem, they transitioned to having some fun. Right now they were engaged in a chess game of sorts as it was the boy's turn. Storm was about to make his move when.

"Mistress Padme! Mistress Padme!" shouted 3PO as he called from outside of the door.

The door then opened up as in came the yellow droid.

"3PO, what's the matter?" asked Padme.

"It's Lady Rarity! She's been captured!" said the droid in a nervous tone. "We were shopping when we were ambushed. They nabbed Lady Rarity and took off with her."

Before Padme could respond, another person soon arrived.

"Forgive me, Senator. But you have a meeting in 10 minutes." said another representative.

"Thank you for that. I'll be sure to attend," said Padme as the person left.

"But what about Lady Rarity?"

"I'm not sure." said the Senator as she was trying to figure out the solution to saving her friend. She then looked at Storm. "I know this is sudden, but perhaps..."

"I got it, Padme." assured the teen boy.

"You're sure?"

"Anything for a friend."

"Thanks, Storm. You can take my ship." Padme then quickly changed her outfit as she left the room.

"Alright, 3PO. Where did this girl get captured?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"In the central market."

"Well, better start there. You stay here and try not to worry too much. I'll have her home by dinnertime." assured the boy as he left the room to rescue Padme's friend.

He made his way to the platform that Padme's ship was on as he fired up the engines and proceeded to the area where 3PO told him. While the boy was on his way, it seemed the situation involving Rarity was not going great.

"Unhand me this instance, you ruffians!" stated the girl as she was being carried over the shoulder with her hands tied. "Mind the outfit, it's very expensive. It will take me hours to clean all the filth out."

"I thought you said this was a good idea." said one of the people who kidnapped Rarity.

"In theory it was." replied the one carrying her.

"Look at a lady when she addresses you," said Rarity very snootily.

"Enough with the whinnying!" shouted the third gangster.

"I'm not whinnying! I'm complaining. Do you want to hear whining?" said Rarity as she now changed her tone, "Thiiis iiis whiiining! Oooh, this chain is too tiiight! It's going to chafe. Can't you loosen it? Oooh, it hurts and it's sooo ruuusty! Why didn't you clean it first? It's gonna leave a staaain!" said the girl as all three gangsters tried to cover their ears to tune it out.

"Why did we kidnap her?!" asked the first gangster over Rarity's loud tone.

"I'm regretting that decision now." muttered the one carrying her.

They soon came into an area as they then tossed the girl down.

"Watch how you handle me, I'm very precious." stated the girl as she got up.

"Shut up!! Here!" said one of the gangsters handing Rarity a shovel.

The girl looked at it with a raised eyebrow. The three gangsters all pointed behind her as Rarity turned around. She saw a few other people who had been captured by the thugs as they were doing some shoveling and other feats of labor. One of the workers dug into the ground as he found a few precious minerals to which he then loaded into the cart as it was being sent a few feet away to another person who began to shift through the thousands of specks in hopes of finding something valuable.

"Pray tell, what do you want me to do with this?" asked Rarity as she looked at the shovel as she didn't get the message from the scene she saw.

"This girl!" groaned the second gangster.

"It's to dig!" said the leader.

"Dig?" said the girl in an unamused tone.

"Yes. Dig!" shouted the thug.

Rarity just rolled her eyes as she pointed the shovel at the ground. It was heavy but she soon got her footing as she then began to poke the ground with the shovel.

"What the hell are you doing?!" shouted the second thug.

"First of all, language. I will not be spoken in that tone of matter, I'm a lady after all," said Rarity wagging her finger.

"More like a prissy bitch." muttered the third thug.

"I heard that!!" shouted Rarity. "Such vulgar. And second, before you so rudely dragged me into your dirt pit, I had a pedicure and I am not about to chip a nail because you dislike my style of digging." Rarity then began to poke the ground again, barely even making a dent.

"Oh, for goodness— Fine! Just stop. Stop! Guards dig! And fast." shouted the one in charge as he commanded a few nearby men to grab some shovels as they began to dig up the area Rarity pointed to as she smiled.

"If she won't dig, then she's gonna pull!"

Two of the thugs heard their leader's command as they began to approach the girl as they had a harness and another chain as they unhooked the ones wrapped around Rarity's hands and began to strap the new one around her waist.

"I beg your pardon, but what, pray tell, are you doing?" asked the girl.

"The others will dig. You will haul the wagon, slave." said the second thug.

"That why your stupid pedicure isn't damaged." responded the third member.

"My pedicure is not stupid!" stated Rarity as they grabbed her. "And speaking of pedicures, somebody certainly needs proper nail care. When was the last time you two had a manicure? You're scratching up my clothes with those jagged things!" stated the girl as she felt the fingernails dig into her body through her clothes.

"Please be quiet!" shouted the leader.

"Good heavens, what is that smell?" asked Rarity as she smelled something foul.

"Smeeeeeell?"

"Ah, mystery solved. It's your breath," said Rarity in a nonchalant tone. He then took a whiff of his breath as he too found it to smell.

"Enough! Search, slave!" shouted the second thug.

"Well, since you insist... but I must say the working conditions in here are simply dreadful. Musty and damp, it's going to wreak havoc on my hair," said Rarity as she began to pull the wagon while expressing her concerns. "And this air is stifling, suffocating. And when I try to take a deep breath, the stench of all you makes me nauseated."

"You look and smell like you haven't bathed in weeks. Have you never heard of soap? You could all do with a good round of soap and water." said Rarity as she passed by some guards as she said that. Both took a whiff at each other and the stench made them drop dead. "Oh water, oh water, I'm terribly thirsty. Could I please have some water?"

"Good gracious, I can't take this anymore. Be quiet, slave!" shouted the third member.

"And that's another thing. I would appreciate it if you stopped calling me 'slave'. I am a lady and I wish to be addressed as such. So you may call me 'Miss' or 'Rarity' or 'Miss Rarity'." informed the girl to the men.

"Enough! Your whining! It-it-it hurts!" shouted all three.

"But I thought you wanted whiiining!" said Rarity as she went back to that tone of voice.

All three members now put their hands to their ears as Rarity kept up that voice. Eventually, they tried to fill their ears with dirt to drown out the whinnying but even that didn't work.

"Why did we take her as a hostage?!" shouted the second member to the leader.

"Shut up!!" shouted the man as he could still hear Rarity. "Geh! We'll do anything, slave!" Rarity heard that as she stopped but glared at what he called her. "Oh, uh, uh, we'll do anything, 'Miss Rarity'."

"Anything?" said Rarity in a dreamily voice.

"Ah shit!" said the leader.

Back with Storm, he had arrived at the marketplace as he was visiting the shops where 3PO and Rarity made their purchases. He was hoping that maybe someone might have seen the incident and give any info on where the girl was taken. Which was a good plan, if he knew what the shop owners were saying.

"I probably should have brought 3PO to translate." muttered the boy as he leaned against the counter as he didn't understand what the owner was saying.

"(Gibberish)" spoke the owner.

"Right... just... can you repeat that again? And this time, slowly?" asked Storm with an embarrassed smile.

"(Gibberish)"

"God damn it!" muttered the boy.

He walked away for a bit as he was going to pull out his communicator to hopefully get in contact with the yellow droid. Just as Storm pulled out his communicator, a small book also fell on the floor as it cause the Jedi Knight to look at it. He picked it up as he began to look at the cover and read the title. At that moment, Storm had a flashback to this morning.

(Flashback)

Upon waking up, Storm met with Twilight in the training room where he was deflecting blasts from the seeker droid. However, before they started, the girl gave her partner something.

"Here."

"What's this?" asked Storm as he looked at the tiny book in his hand.

"A book on phrases and words in all languages spoke throughout the galaxy. Figured you'd might need one on hand, never know when you might need to translate something," said Twilight.

"Look, Sparky. I'm not a fangirl to books like you are, okay? Plus, I doubt this will ever be helpful." said the boy as he put the small book in his pocket as he then began to start his exercises.

(End of Flashback)

The boy now recalled the moment as he held the book.

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but... thanks, Twilight. I guess you being a nerd is actually a good thing." stated Storm.

He then opened the book as he made his way back to the owner as this time he was prepared. After a while and some more visits to the other stores, Storm now had the info he was seeking. He now stood in the middle between the stores' locations as he managed to use a local map and pinpoint where they all met. For the thugs to have captured Rarity, they would need to not only have access to all the stores but have a quick way to escape from any unwanted eyes. Storm looked around as he saw nothing as in the middle were people walking about.

"What am I missing?" asked the teen boy.

He then got down on one knee and closed his eyes while placing his right hand on the ground. In Storm's mind, he heard a conversation from one of his earlier training sessions with Luna when he was her Padawan.

"Remember Storm, the Force flows through you."

"You mean it can control your actions?"

"Well... partially. It obeys your command."

"Obey my command." muttered the boy.

"Remember, tune with the Force. Be one with it. It will guide you. Picture the place in your mind, and the Force will make it appear. By being in sync, you can be able to see events that have happened and replay them in your mind. But only can this happen, when you're truly in sync. "

"But how can I do that, Master Luna?"

"Patience, concentration. And remember your training."

"Remember my training. Luna."

The boy now tuned his mind to be one with the Force as he was now inside of his subconscious. The Force was responding to the boy as his surroundings were now being recreated as he stood there in a mirage-like state. He now opened his eyes as he saw the events that played out. He saw Rarity and 3PO as they were walking unaware of who was behind them. Once they all turned the corner, there was a scream as some bags were dropped. Coming from the corner were the three thugs as they tied the girl's hands. They then began to run back the way they came from as Storm followed them.

They ran a few feet away as they disappeared down another corner. Storm also turned as saw it was a dead-end, or so he thought. He then saw one of them push the smallest brick in the wall as it opened up a door and they all descended down the ladder. Soon his entire subconscious faded away as the boy opened his eyes.

"Got it." smiled the Jedi Knight. He then made his way to the dead-end as he began to search. He found the small brick as he pushed it to reveal the door.

Back with Rarity, she had somehow managed to use her ways to not only convince the guards to do the labor for her but the other workers as well. Now everybody was being treated as the thugs and their henchmen were doing the work. They even went back to get the bags she dropped full of fabrics as they decorated the place.

"This water is hardly sparkling. But I suppose it will have to do." sighed the girl sitting on a chair.

"Wait! Why are we doing this?" asked the leader as he stopped shoveling.

"To stop the awful noises from the girl's mouth, remember?" said the third gangster.

"Yes, yes, I know. This is ridiculous! Letting a girl order us around. What are we? Mice or men?" asked the leader to his pals.

"Mi... men?" answered the two.

"Men do not pull. Slaves pull. Let her make the awful noises." said the leader. He then made his way to the girl as he grabbed her wrist and began to lead her to the floor as he put the chain around her waist.

"What are you doing? Hey, you spilled my drink. Oh!" said Rarity as she felt the chain secure around her body. "Not sooo tiiight!" whined the girl.

"Ha! Make the noises all you want. But move while you make them. Hyah, mule!" said the third member as he hit Rarity in the ass.

"Did you just call me a... mule?" said Rarity as she started to form tears not from being smacked in the behind, but by what they called her.

"Ehh..."

"Mules are ugly. Are you saying that I too am ugly?" said the girl as she let loose some tears and cried.

"What now?!" asked the third member.

"He called me ugly!" said Rarity as she was on the floor bawling her eyes out.

"No, I didn't! Mule! I said mule!" said the leader.

"An old ugly mule! And it's true! Just look at me. I used to be beautiful, I was gonna get a man but, but nooow..." cried Rarity even louder.

"No, no! You're still beautiful, sl... uh, Miss Rarity." said the second thug.

"You're just saying that!" stated the girl still shedding tears.

"No, you're still pretty and you'll find a man and... and..."

"Oh, uh, uh, nice. Yeah." said the second member to help his buddy.

"I don't believe you! You never liked me!" wailed the girl even more.

"Alright, fuck this shit!!" shouted the leader as he reached his breaking point.

He unhooked the chain from Rarity as she stopped crying for a bit as he then tied up her hands and then flung her over his shoulder. His pals now followed him as he was walking towards another door. He kicked it open and then tossed the girl inside as Rarity was making some complaints as he locked the door.

"Why didn't we do this to begin with?!!" shouted one of the members.

"Shut up!!!" responded the leader. "And that goes for you too, bitch!" stated the man pointing at Rarity as they left some guards to be posted outside of the door as they left.

"My word, do they have to say stuff like that." groaned Rarity. "If it wasn't bad enough, my wrists are hurting. And my clothes are getting messier by the minute." stated the girl. "Oh, if only there was someone who could listen to what I have to say."

The guards outside of the door now began to leave as they headed towards the door.

"Well, talk about rude. You men have no manners, walking away when a lady is talking! I swear when I get out of here, I'm going to give all of you a piece of my mind!" shouted the fashionista.

Soon there was a loud thud heard. At that moment, one of the guards came flying through the entrance as he hit the wall and was knocked out. Rarity was amazed by what she saw. The door to Rarity's cell now began to jiggle a bit as soon it was opened. Standing there was the silhouette of a person.

"You okay?" asked Storm.

Once he came into focus, Rarity blinked several times as she saw who it was. It was none other than the boy that had shown up in Padme's room. She looked to his hip and true to what 3PO said, the teen was a Jedi. But even so, she couldn't help but admire the boy as he was a bit attractive.

"I said, you Padme's friend?" asked Storm several times as Rarity was in a daze.

"Huh? Oh, yes. Lady Rarity." said the girl extending her hand out.

Storm blinked a few times as he saw the girl. He was amazed that she appeared to be about his age if not slightly younger by what could be a few months. He did some double-takes between Rarity's hand and the girl herself. He was unsure what she was doing as he simply grabbed her hand with his in a weird handshake.

"Nice to meet you," said Storm in an unsure tone.

"You're supposed to kiss my hand!" said Rarity.

"Why?"

"Because I'm a lady!"

"Yeah sure, whatever suits you." said the boy as he wasn't paying too much attention to the girl.

He then grabbed her hands as it caused Rarity to blush a bit. She could tell from the boy's hands that he was strong due to the muscles, yet they also felt soft to hold. Storm pulled out his lightsaber as he ignited it and then cut the chains around Rarity's wrist as he now looked at the entrance to see if anybody was coming. While the boy was turned, Rarity rubbed her wrists as she then looked at the Jedi. In her mind, she was seeing everything in slow motion as some lights and special efforts were making Storm more attractive for the girl as she had a pair of eyes as her entire face lit up in red. She saw the boy looking at her as his hair swayed and he puckered up his lips to which Rarity did the same as she was leaning in.

Storm now looked back as nobody was coming as Rarity was leaning with her lips out. The boy backed his head away as Rarity was still trying to find his lips. He put his two fingers to her lips as it caused the girl to open her eyes and look at him.

"I'm contagious free and I like to keep it that way," said Storm as he pushed Rarity back a bit with his fingers.

"Why I never!!" shouted Rarity as she found the boy's comment rather rude. "You're not the charming individual that I thought you were!"

"Brace yourself," stated Storm as he now Force pushed Rarity onto the ground.

"Huh?" Rarity then felt the effect she was pushed onto her rear and fell. "You're not the Prince Charming that I was hoping for! You're rude, incompetent,..."

Rarity didn't finish what she said as she saw from inside the cell as Storm was taking out guards that entered as he was fighting hand to hand combat. Even without using his lightsaber, Storm was able to showcase his fighting skills. Soon some handmade droids filed in as they began to shoot. The Jedi Knight now pulled out his lightsaber as he began to dodge the blasts with ease as he began to cut down the robots with his blade.

The whole time, Rarity was seeing this as she was now even more drawn in by the boy as he was showing off displays of valor, strength, and courage. The slow-motion in her mind was now playing again as each strike dealt by Storm caused him to move his hair as it got the girl to have hearts floating near her. Storm then plunged his lightsaber backward as he took out a droid behind him.

"I'd have a tough challenge with my eyes closed." stated the boy as he put his weapon on his belt. At that moment, he felt a pair of arms wrap around him tightly as it appeared Rarity now lunged herself at her savior. "Okay, first of all, no hugging!" stated the boy as he wiggled free from Rarity's embrace.

"You're so... dreamy," said Rarity.

"Whatever, look you either follow me or not. Cause I'm leaving." said Storm as he didn't have time to play fairytale.

He now began to head back the way he came as Rarity trailed behind him. He peaked his head around the corner as he saw some guards as well as the three leaders. A few more handmade droids, but nothing the Jedi Knight couldn't handle. He was formulating his plan when he felt something on his arm. He looked down to see Rarity was feeling his muscles as she wrapped both of her arms around his.

"Do you mind?"

"Not at all." smiled the fashionista. She just ignored Storm's comment and went back to feeling his muscles.

He pulled his arm away as he went back to looking at the room. He then had his plan as he looked at Rarity.

"Look I need you to be serious for one sec. When I give the signal, you run towards the entrance, as well as get everybody else. Can you do that?" asked the boy to the girl.

"Well, that's a tall task. But I have faith..." Rarity then opened her eyes as she saw Storm had taken off as he didn't bother to wait for her response. "Rude, much. Honestly, if you're going to ask me out, you need to do a better job of listening to a lady when she speaks."

Storm was already out of range to hear what Rarity was rambling on about. He saw the exit of the door as he knew everybody else would have no problem getting out. The only thing was that he needed to act as the distraction, which he had no problem with.

"Hey, bitches!" shouted Storm as that response got everybody's attention.

"Oh, he's one of those people," said Rarity as she was learning more and more about the boy as she rolled her eyes.

"Who said that?!" shouted the leader.

All three looked as they saw Storm standing there.

"Get him!" shouted the thug in charge as he had his two buddies and some of the guards now surrounded Storm.

The boy just smiled as he didn't bother using his lightsaber. One of the enemies charged at him as he sidestepped and then hit the person in the back of the neck as he was knocked out. Soon all of them began to charge at the Jedi as he dodged and moved out of the swings. He wasn't fighting so much as using his flips and acrobatics of his Jedi training as he let the guards tire themselves out or get knocked out.

While this was happening, the rest of the people were watching this. Rarity did her job of getting the other workers and gathering them up. They all made it to the exit as they began to climb the ladder. It was working as Storm wasn't even breaking a sweat as the men kept on trying to hurt the boy.

"He's just a teenager! How hard is it to hit him?!" shouted the leader to his men as it was pathetic how Storm was taking them all on.

"You try!" shouted one of his buddies as Storm delivered a roundhouse kick as he was sent flying.

At that moment, Storm dodged a barrel as it went sailing past his head. He dodged some more that were coming his way as he did a backflip and landed on his feet. He was unaware that the man had sneaked up behind him as he wrapped his arm under his chin. Storm then elbowed the guy in his stomach as he slipped out as the man grabbed his shirt. Storm then countered by hitting a spin kick as the guy released his hold.

In the process of getting hit, the leader of the gang managed to unhook Storm's lightsaber as it fell to the ground. He touched his cheek as he felt the kick delivered by the boy; he then looked at the ground and saw the weapon as it got the man to widen his eyes.

"You're... a Jedi."

"A Jedi?! Uh-oh!" said all the guards and his buddies as they were now scared of the teenager.

"Set the charges!" shouted the leader as some of the men went to do just that.

His buddies now rushed over to the control panel as they pushed a button. An alarm went off as soon some handmade droids appeared and started to set their blasters at the warrior. Storm reached out and grabbed his weapon as it landed in his hands and he began to deflect the blasts heading towards him. He was able to slash and destroy some of the ones that got closer.

"Well, everybody is all safely out," said Rarity as she was back in the room. She was unaware of a droid who pointed its guns at her.

"What are you doing here? You should have been gone!" shouted Storm. He noticed the droid's gun directed at the fashionista. "Watch out!" The Jedi then used the Force as he pulled Rarity towards him.

"What do yooooooo!!!" screamed Rarity as she didn't finish her sentence as she was pulled forward as the droid missed its shots.

She now found herself in Storm's left arm as he held the girl while dancing about deflecting blasts. Safe to say, Rarity was in her own world as she saw the boy as he seemed to move gracefully while fighting. While Rarity was daydreaming, Storm was doing his best to make sure that neither of them got hit. He saw the men as they finished setting the charges.

"Have fun." laughed the leader and his buddies as they exited out of the room and locked it behind them.

"Well, there goes our exit," said Storm.

The boy was now looking for another way out. He was seeing nothing until he looked up. It was small, but there was a hole that could potentially serve as an escape hatch. He knew what he had to do as he put his lightsaber away and looked at Rarity.

"Hang on." said the boy.

"Why?!" asked the girl. She soon got her answer as Storm picked her up in his arms and then Force jumped into the air.

The pair now landed on a ledge before he did another jump to get higher. All the while Rarity was burying her head in Storm's chest as she didn't dare let go due to how high they were getting, not to mention her hair was being affected. They arrived at the hole as they were still being shot at. However, the timers then went off as a huge explosion went off. The two teens now crawled through the hole as they just made it as the smoke and explosion came over it.

A sewer hatch then flew into the air as it landed with a thud. Out emerged a hand as it was revealed to be Storm who let out a cough. He was covered in bits of soot and dirt as he got out of the pipe. He then reached down and helped out Rarity who was also in a messy state with her clothes and her hair.

"My hair!!!" screamed the girl.

"Really? After just barely escaping with our lives, you're worried about your damn hair?!" stated Storm.

The pair now dusted themselves off as they began to walk back to where Padme's ship was located. They managed to make it back to the ship as they saw the three thugs from before. This time they had blasters in their hands as they pointed them at the two teens. Storm put his arm in front of Rarity as he pulled out his lightsaber and held it above his head in a ready stance.

"You ruined everything we had down there. Now we have nothing!" shouted the leader. "And if we can't have nothing, neither can..."

At that moment, he was punched hard in the face by a fist. However, it wasn't Storm who hit him but Rarity. Seems she was seething at all that occurred that she moved so fast that not even Storm saw her until he blinked.

"How dare you make me work in those living conditions?! Look at my hair!!!!!" screamed the girl as that was what pushed Rarity to her breaking point. "And you!!!"

"What did I do?!" asked the second thug. He got his answer as he too got punched in the face by the fashionista. She then turned towards the last one as he dropped his weapon and got down on his knees.

"Please, don't hurt me! I'm sorry that I touched that silk scarf."

"YOU WHAT!!!!!" yelled the girl the loudest that even people in the Jedi Temple could have heard her.

He was scared by Rarity's tone that he now ran towards Storm.

"Hey buddy, knock me out. I rather you punch me than her."

Storm looked at the guy and then at Rarity as it seemed like she could explode at any second. He then looked at the guy with a smile.

"Nah." stated Storm as he turned the guy around and lightly Force pushed him towards Rarity as the last thing he saw was her fist.

Rarity then fixed her hair as she got rid of the strands sticking out. Storm then made his way to the girl.

"Wasn't expecting that from you."

"Yes, well a lady does not start a fight. But they can finish it." stated the fashionista. She saw Storm standing in front of her as she couldn't help herself as she closed her eyes and leaned in to kiss the boy as he simply walked past her.

"You getting on board or not?!" asked Storm as he entered the ship.

"Never mind," said Rarity as she got on board the ship.

It then began to take off as behind them were some sirens as they came to fetch the three thugs.

The meeting had ended as Padme was with 3PO. The pair was on the landing platform as the ship had arrived. The ramp lowered down as out came the two teens.

"Oh thank heavens, Lady Rarity. You're all right."

"Thanks for worrying about me, 3PO."

"Seems you completed the job," said Padme to Storm.

"It was nothing. She's tough, I'll give her that. But she's still a drama queen." Storm whispered that last part to his friend as the senator chuckled.

"I can't express how grateful I am, Storm." Padme then hugged her friend as she couldn't help but rub his hair.

"Anyways, I need to leave." said the boy as he broke free from the senator's embrace. "See you around, Padme." The Jedi Knight now began to leave as Rarity saw him.

"Thank you, my Jedi Knight in shining armor," said Rarity as she looked at the boy.

"Seems you've got a crush." mocked Padme with a smile to her friend as Rarity turned away in embarrassment.

"A crush? On a Jedi? Oh, dear heavens." said 3PO as he didn't like hearing that.

Nighttime had fallen over Coruscant. Nearly everybody was about to turn in for the night. Twilight had just exited the archives as she saw the boy.

"Here," said the boy as he tossed the small book back to her. "Seems you were right. It proved useful today."

"What did you say?" asked Twilight.

"You... were right," said Storm softly into his hand.

"I can't hear you." smiled the girl smugly.

"You were right!! There, you happy!" shouted the boy. "Seems it can't hurt to have a book."

"Well, knowledge is power." smiled Twilight. She then went to go hug the boy when he put his hand out.

"No hugging."

"Sorry, force of habit." chuckled the girl nervously.

Storm then said good night to Twilight as he left to get some rest. Twilight now looked at the small book in her hand as she smiled at what the boy said to her.

"Well, Storm. Maybe you're not a bad partner to have." said the girl as she took the book with her as she turned in for the night.

Chapter 9: Trail by Fire

The morning came over the planet Coruscant as it was the signal of another day. Although some of the occupants of the Jedi Temple were up. Jedi Master Luna was sitting in her chair on the Jedi High Council as she had her eyes closed. She had her hands to her mouth as she was thinking. Her mind was also meditating as she could feel the Force. She was shown a vision of the past, but more so, a memory.

(Memory)

"Try again," stated Luna in a stern tone with her hands behind her back. In front of her was Storm when he was a Padawan as he fell after trying to improve his jumping and wall running.

"It's difficult, Master." said a young Storm.

"Are you going to cry?" asked the woman.

"I can't." responded the small boy. Luna knew what he meant as when she found him, he was a baby and cried nonstop. Now... he couldn't.

"Yes, the path is difficult. It may seem impossible, but with persistence and the Force as your ally, you will overcome any obstacle." stated the woman. "You will master any path. Now, do what you must to reach me."

The platform Luna stood on now moved to a different location. Storm then saw more platforms connect and configure as he now had to find the path to reach his master. The small boy then began to climb the wall as he got a hold of the footings and started to climb. He got to the top as he jumped from the wall onto the platforms that were spread out. He managed to get over the last one as he landed on another platform. He saw Luna as there was a huge space between them. There were no platforms as the only means of getting across was running across the wall next to the boy.

"Trust yourself," said Luna as the wall running part was the thing that always caused Storm problems.

The boy was hesitant as he remember all the past failures. He looked at Luna as she had a stern look on her face as she could sense her Padawan's feelings. He then took a deep breath as he prepared himself. He then began to run as he jumped onto the wall and then used the momentum as he was now successfully running along the wall as he felt himself slowing down as he jumped. Storm barely landed on the platform as he landed on his feet before he tumbled and fell to his knees.

He was out of breath as he looked up at Luna who kept her stern look. Storm put his head down as he felt like he did horrible. He then felt a hand on his shoulder.

"Good job, Padawan." smiled Luna.

She then did something unexpected as she pulled the boy in and hugged him. For Luna, it was her duty to not show too much emotion with her Padawan to avoid a strong attachment. But she couldn't help herself as she felt the boy was like her son.

(End of Memory)

Luna now opened her eyes as she looked at the palm of her hand.

"Have I treated Storm with too much attachment? Is it wrong that I've been treating him like a mother, instead of a Master?" asked the girl to herself.

"I ask myself that too." said a voice. Luna looked up as she saw her sister who had heard Luna. "You're not the only one who thinks that, Lulu."

"Sister."

Celestia now sat down in her chair next to Luna as both now began to think of their students.

"I feel as if, I've strayed from the path that I'm supposed to implement. As a Jedi Master, I need to have some little attachment to my Padawan. To prepare for the day, when something unfortunate were to happen to Storm. I must be ready to let go then and there."

"As do I. Should Twilight fall either in battle or by other means? I must not let her death consume me. I must not weep for her too much, but... it's hard. Just as you see Storm as a child figure, I too see that with me and Twilight. She's a smart girl and I know she'll be an even better Jedi Master than I ever will be. But, is it wrong to think that maybe our relationship is more than student and teacher?" said Celestia as she now thought back on a memory.

(Memory)

"Get up. Try again, Twilight."

"I just keep failing, Master." said a young Twilight. "Give me a few minutes to evaluate and then..."

"No!" stated Celestia. "Prepare and prepare all you want. Read to your heart's desire. But all that knowledge will be useless if you don't let it go."

"Let it go?!"

"Yes, let it go, Padawan. Don't forget, but understand not everything can be figured out. Not even the Force itself. Facts and figures can be helpful, but if you apply them to every single detail, then you're losing more knowledge faster than you will gain it."

"But I'll fail for sure if I do that!!" stated Twilight as she couldn't help but sniffle a bit.

"Do you? Good. Keep failing, keep getting back up. That is the only way to succeed. Failure is the key to learning. Your failures will guide you, you will learn from them. You take that knowledge and implement it in your brain because that is the only knowledge that is worth remembering. It's the only knowledge that will help you in combat and it's the most crucial." said Celestia in a mother-like tone.

"Don't allow yourself to be weighed down by ego and pretense. Let go of what you fear to lose and rise up!" stated Celestia as Twilight now wiped the small tears as she looked at her master. "Let go and accept that you will fail, Twilight. Grades mean nothing, but talent and skill are everything. Accept that as smart as you are, you will not know everything."

(End of Memory)

"Guess I too am guilty of the same thing," said Celestia.

"That just means we're not perfect, Tia. And that's a good thing." smiled Luna as she put her hand on top of her sister. Both girls smiled at one another as Celestia pulled Luna in for a loving hug as the two sisters held the smile.

Twilight was awake as she was in the archive as usual. She was reading up on some old records and looking at some maps. Despite Celestia telling her that no matter how much she read and absorbed, the most important knowledge would be the ones she would learn by experience. It was still a habit that the girl had as it was one of the things that defined her character. Which was probably why Celestia still gave the girl a grade to please her appetite.

Twilight was looking at some records when she noticed her reflection on the table. She couldn't help herself as she tried to fix her appearance a bit to make her look a bit more pretty. Her hair normally hung down to her shoulders, as she was now trying different styles. A bun, a ponytail, even trying to do some bangs. To think that being a Jedi was something that she wanted, but it was something that she believed allowed her to escape from her duty. But that was a story for another day.

She was so engraved in trying to look pretty that she didn't notice someone standing next to her.

"What the hell are you doing?"

"Ahh!!" screamed Twilight as she looked at who said that. "Oh, it's only you, Storm."

"Am I supposed to be offended by that?" asked the boy.

"It's nothing," said Twilight as she stopped playing with her hair.

"Is there something that I don't know?" asked Storm.

"Why would say that?" asked the girl.

"Your hair." stated the teen.

"It's... nothing. Just... forget you ever saw that." answered Twilight as she looked away. Storm had a raised eyebrow as Twilight looked back at her partner. "Please... don't ever bring it up. Ever."

"O-kay?!" said the Jedi Knight.

At that moment, Storm's communicator beeped as he took it out from his hip. He turned it on as the holographic image of Luna appeared.

"What is it, Luna?"

"Glad I could reach you, Storm. If you would be so kind as to tell Twilight who's next to you that my sister also wants to see her."

"Sure, but how do you know that Twilight is next to me?" asked the boy.

"I just know," stated Luna with a smile. "Now then, hurry up you two."

"Best not keep them waiting," said Twilight as she got up from her seat.

The pair now began to walk towards the courtyard as they saw their masters. The two teens saw the sisters as they were sitting in front of the tree. The tree was said to be ancient as within flowed the powers of the Force. Both sisters opened their eyes as they heard the footsteps without turning around.

"We're here," said Storm.

"Good," said Celestia as she closed her eyes again.

"So, what..."

"Shush," stated Luna as she too went back to her meditation.

The girls breathed in and out as they focused their minds. The two students didn't know what to make of their masters. After a few more minutes, both ladies opened their eyes and then stood up.

"So, can you tell us why we're here?" asked Twilight.

"Simple. Draw your lightsaber," stated Celestia.

"What?" said the girl.

"You heard me." Celestia then took a position as she looked at Twilight.

Luna then did the same as she looked Storm in the eye. The boy knew what she was going to say as he obeyed the wishes of his master and pulled out his yellow blade. Twilight did several double-takes as she didn't know what was happening.

"Twilight, draw your blade. That is an order," said Celestia.

"R-Right." stated the girl nervously as she pulled out her weapon as a purple light came out.

"Now, defeat us," said Luna as she and Celestia took a stance but didn't have their lightsabers.

Both teens then spread out as they looked at their masters in the eye. Twilight was a bit uncertain as Storm had a set of determined eyes. Both studied the movements of the ladies as they were trying to see what they may do or find an opening. Luna and Celestia just simply stood in place as they watched their students. Eventually, both apprentices then lunged forward with their blades as the sisters simply side-stepped and then chop them in the chest as it caused both to back off a bit.

"Is that all?!" taunted Celestia.

"I thought I taught you better than that," stated Luna.

Both teens growled as they now raced back in and tried a two-slash attack to which the sisters just dodged without any effort. They both then jumped over their students as they landed in place. Storm forward flip as he tried to slash while in the air to which Luna rolled. He landed and tried to sweep her legs but simply jumped and elbowed the boy in his chest as he fell to a knee.

"Weak, pathetic."

"Shut up!" growled Storm as he tried to do a surprise slash but Luna moved her head and hit the boy in the back as he tumbled a bit.

Twilight wasn't faring any better as each time she tried to attack, Celestia would grab her wrist and deliver a quick elbow strike to get the girl to back off.

"Is this all you can do? All the books and knowledge you've spent reading. And this is what you have to show for." said Celestia in a stern tone.

Twilight responded by getting back on the offense and trying to swing at her master. She tried to Force push her, but Celestia just raised her hand as it did nothing. She then snapped her fingers as it was Twilight being pushed and she fell to the ground.

"Star pupil? I don't think so," said Celestia looking over her student.

"Perhaps, I should have never found you," said Luna as she looked at Storm.

"Enough!!" shouted both teens as they now began to tap into their emotions as they did some more flips.

This time the students tried to do some kicks combined with their lightsaber attacks. It got them to be closer with their connections, but both Jedi Masters still got out of the way as they got some good hits in on the teenagers.

"Focus!" shouted Luna as she picked up some pebbles and flung them at Storm as it hit him in the face. "The Jedi do not seek aggression, but we stand against it. The Force is there to shield us. The obstacles in your path define the path! What stands in the way becomes the way!" Luna was using her Force powers with her hands behind her back as more pebbles were being hurled. The boy was now using his weapon to slash at the stones as he tried to cut through.

"Where is the Force?" asked Celestia as Twilight was being held down by the Jedi Master's force powers as she simply circled her on the floor.

"Everywhere. It's within me. It surrounds me." said Twilight as she struggled to break free from the Force grip of her master as her weapon lied in front of her.

"Just so! It connects you!" yelled Celestia. "There will be times when emotion... pain or exhaustion trick you. You will feel cut off. Isolated. This is an illusion." She applied more pressure as Twilight was struggling harder to escape. "Your lightsaber lies there. Out of reach. But you remain connected through the Force. Feel that energy around you... And summon your weapon."

Twilight saw her lightsaber as she reached her hand out to call it. But it wasn't responding as her body was being held down by Celestia's grip and the Force. She tried to apply what her master said about not letting illusions get in her head, but the pain and the feeling of it all were too real that she couldn't think straight.

"The Force is... within you, around you..., connecting you to your weapon," said Twilight as she reached her hand again as her lightsaber moved but then her mind was still not focused as it didn't respond and fell in place.

"You must ignore all distractions!"

"I am!"

"Are you!!!!" shouted Celestia. "Are you sure!!!"

Twilight then looked at Celestia's eyes as she saw what her master meant. She saw the thing of her in the library playing with her hair trying to look even more pretty. At that moment, the girl had her realization. Twilight then closed her eyes and concentrated as she tried to put that image out of her mind. It was tough, but Twilight made progress as she felt the grip loosening as she extended her hand out as her lightsaber flew into it as she now broke free and stood up. Celestia cracked a small smile as now she took out her lightsaber and projected a blue light.

Twilight then raced forward as she slid under her master trying to go for a low attack to which Celestia just forward flip out of harm's way. She turned back quickly and rushed forward as she clashed her blade with Twilight's as she was showing off her strength as Twilight felt her feet dragging along the floor. The Jedi Master then did a quick kick to her midsection as Twilight backed off and barely had time to react as Celestia responded with a barrage of quick attacks as the girl could only defend and dodge roll out of the ones she couldn't block.

"Are you going to cry!!!" shouted Luna as Storm just finished slicing through all the pebbles she hurled at him as he was breathing heavy.

"Shut the hell up!!" responded the boy.

"So be it." said the Jedi Master.

Luna then pulled out her lightsaber as it too hummed a blue light. She gave her student no time to prepare himself as she lunged forward as Storm saw her coming as he blocked the first two attacks but was kicked in the face by a roundhouse from his master. He spitted out some salvia as he now quickly stood his ground as he now began to do some attacks to which Luna blocked with her blade using one hand.

Storm then tried some more of his tricks like doing a spin in midair with his lightsaber as Luna rotated her blade horizontally to block all connections. He landed and put his hand out as he Force pushed Luna a few inches. But she then stood up and walked towards the boy as he was still using the Force to push her. Her hair fluttered in the wind as she got closer and then slashed her blade through to which the boy blocked as she towered over her student. Their blades hummed against one another as their faces were mere inches as Storm had a determined look as Luna was unamused.

"Child's play!!" shouted Luna and Celestia.

The nighttime sister then knocked the blade out of Storm's hand as he rolled as Luna brought her lightsaber down. He avoided it as he reached out and it began to fly, but it zoomed past him as it responded to Luna as she now grabbed it. Storm was stunned for a bit as Luna retracted her blade and then thrust both of her hands out as Storm was being pushed back as he stood his ground. His feet dragged along the ground as Luna applied more of the Force to get her student off his knees. The boy was determined to get to his master as he too put both of his hands out to repel the attack. He began to take a step while trying to push back.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Celestia were still engaged in their sword fight as Celestia swept her student from under. The girl fell as Celestia towered over her and struck her blade downwards as the lavender teen moved her head to avoid being hit as she slid out and then got to her feet. She slid under Celestia's next attack as she was now behind her master back to back. Twilight coping with her master's movements trying to find an opening. Twilight then saw it as she did a side swipe to which Celestia just blocked it with a backward motion without looking. She spun around guiding Twilight's blade as she tossed both into the air as they retracted the light.

Now it was hand-to-hand combat as Twilight tried some strikes as Celestia countered and blocked as she got her student in the chest. Twilight then flipped and landed using the momentum to deliver a roundhouse to which Celestia caught it as her eyes were closed. Twilight was stunned as her master then opened them and pushed the girl off. She did some quick strikes and chops to Twilight as she just put her arms up to cover but she could feel the blows. Celestia then grabbed her arm and flung Twilight onto the ground as at that same moment, the lightsabers fell. Twilight lifted her head up and immediately was trapped as both blades were near her neck as Celestia stood over her crossing her hands. Twilight was at a loss for words as she was trapped by her master with a stern look. One look and Twilight knew... she just put her head down to which Celestia retracted the weapons and could hear the small sniffs coming from her student.

Storm was still trying to push through Luna's Force push as every step he took used a lot of his strength. At the rate he was going, he was going to collapse before he was anywhere halfway. Luna kept applying more as she watched her student struggle against something he couldn't win.

"Give it up, Storm!" shouted Luna as she now just used one hand as it put more into her Force push as Storm's feet dragged even more. "Give up, you can't beat me."

"Yes... I... CAN!!!" shouted the boy.

He took a huge step as it resonated with the Force. Storm took another step as he now thrust his arm out as he stepped. He alternated his arms as he took a step as if trying to pile up the amount of Force pushes so that he could break through Luna's barrier. And the crazy thing was... it seemed to be working. Not at first, but slowly, inch by inch, Storm was now stepping towards Luna as she saw what her student was doing. She applied more as it only moved the teen boy back a bit before he got right back to pushing. Thrust after thrust, in sync with each step, the Jedi Knight was determined as it was fueling his concentration.

"You can't beat me!" yelled out Luna.

"I... will... and I'll... become... a better... Jedi Master... than... you ever were!" screamed the boy. His focus was now burning like a raging inferno as he started to get faster and faster with each step and arms thrust.

He was now more than halfway in the distance between him and Luna. Even the girls watching were impressed by what the boy was doing against someone of Luna's caliber. Even the Jedi Master herself was shocked, with all her experience and training, she was seeing her student do the impossible. Storm was getting closer and closer as he was just inches away from Luna's fingertips as he was there. He just needed a bit more, but... he couldn't. At that point, all of Storm's body and his mind couldn't take anymore as they failed. The Jedi Knight was now flung back with so much power and speed as he was sent flying. He crashed into the tree as he felt the impact of his back with the hard wooden bark. The tree stood its ground with the Force protecting it from the impact, but the same couldn't be said for the boy. Storm felt his body as he now slid down the stem of the tree and collapse face-first on the ground.

"Storm!!" called out Twilight.

She wanted to check on her partner but was stopped by Celestia who blocked her path with Twilight's lightsaber being turned on and putting it in front of her. Twilight looked at her master as she simply shook her head. Luna now started to walk towards her student as she looked at the boy's body. Storm was still stirring after being hit by that much Force and getting slammed into a tree he was still not willing to go down. He lifted his head as he saw the feet of his master and then looked at her face. Luna held a stern look as she saw the boy who was considered her apprentice.

"Accept defeat. You've lost." Luna then turned to leave as she dropped Storm's lightsaber in front of him.

"NO!" shouted the boy as it got Luna to look at the teen.

"I... will... never give up..." struggled the boy to say as he got onto his knees. "You've... taught me... to fight... until my dying breath... and... I... will... do that." Storm now got to his feet as his body was covered in scuffs as he slouched over upon standing. "Besides, you know me, Luna... I... never... give up!! I'll become... a Jedi Master... and then... you're gonna bow... down to me!!! You can bet your ass!!!!" shouted the Jedi Knight.

Storm then slowly began to walk as he was but a few inches away from his master. Luna just stood there watching her student clinging onto the little hope that he had left. She knew Storm's attitude to persistent and willing to fight when the odds were against him, but as his master, she knew when there was a time to accept your loss and move on. Storm now put his hand out as if he was reaching for the woman.

"I... will... never... give..."

He didn't finish what he said as his body gave out. Storm was now falling forward. He would have hit the ground again if he wasn't caught by Luna. The boy's body leaned on the girl's arms as she had her eyes closed. She opened them as she saw her student in her arms as she had a look. Luna let out a sigh as she then began to sit down as she still had Storm in her arms. The woman placed the teen's head in her lap, brought her right hand, and ran it through his hair. Storm opened his eyes as he felt Luna's touch; she now smiled a bit as she was still caressing his face. Soon he heard Luna's voice as she began to sing.

For Luna, she was not only singing but rather comforting her student. The scene now changed as it similarly showed the pair, but it was when they were younger. Luna was now holding a small Storm in her arms as he was crying. Her younger self sang as a way to suppress the child's constant crying. It worked as Storm looked up at Luna as her voice was angelic and it got the small child to stop crying. Luna just kept on singing while moving about rocking him in her arms as she ran her hand through his hair. She nuzzled her nose against his as the child now let out a yawn as he soon fell asleep.

The scene now changed back to the present as Luna was reaching the end of her lullaby. Storm heard the song from his childhood as it made tears form in his eyes. That was the one thing that no matter what, always got the boy to shed a tear as he got older. Luna saw it as she wiped the tears from her student and pulled him into her chest as she rubbed the back of his head as Storm closed his eyes and felt the water run down his cheeks.

Luna finished her song as she pulled back to look at Storm. She wiped the last bit of water in his eyes as she grabbed his face. She couldn't help but smile and see the boy not as her student, or an orphan she found, but as her family. She planted a kiss on Storm's head as she smiled.

"Good job, son," said the girl as she got up from her knees and began to walk.

Celestia and Twilight watched the whole interaction as the Jedi Master also smiled at seeing what went down with her little sister and her student. She then looked at Twilight as she retracted the light from Twilight's lightsaber. She then present it back to the girl who grabbed it with both hands and clutched it close to herself. Celestia then patted Twilight on the shoulder with a motherly smile as she left with her sister.

Both teens were now kneeling as they reflected on what had just gone down. Twilight looked at her weapon as the message was clear. She gripped her lightsaber as she now had a refound purpose. For Storm, he looked at his hand as he could see it shaking. But he then remembered Luna's lullaby as it got his hand to calm down. He now brought it up to fell the somewhat dried up trails of water. To think that a boy who cried nonstop his whole life and now that he had grown up, he couldn't do that. But yet, Luna had the power to make him do that. It was clear what need to be done, as Storm put his hand into a fist and pounded the ground as he knew. But he wasn't going to do it alone.

Both teens now lifted their heads to look at one another. Nothing was said between the two but the look in each other's eyes. The message was heard loud and clear as the only response was a nod. Soon the sun had set as the moon was now coming high into the sky as it lit up the whole planet with its beautiful and radiant light.

Chapter 10: Clone Cadets

Brothers in arms are brothers for life.

Recap: Clone troopers unite! As war rages across the galaxy, the Republic's clone army strives for victory against the evil forces of the Separatists. Bravery, valor, unity, the lifeblood of victory on the battlefield and in space. It all begins on the planet Kamino, where Jedi Master Shaak Ti oversees the training of the clones, with the help of contracted bounty hunters. Bred to be perfect soldiers, these cadets must first be subjected to intense physical and mental training before heading off to the war...

Twilight was now on a ship as she was traveling through hyperspace. She soon came out of it as she saw the planet of Kamino as it was in her sights.

"Finally." said the girl.

Kamino was a planet that was located in the wild space. But the biggest thing was that it was home to a reclusive society of very sophisticated cloners known as the Kaminoans. It was the Kaminoans themselves who were responsible for creating the clone army that the Jedi used under their command. They took the blood from famous bounty hunter Jango Fett as they cloned it and were able to create multiple copies that the Republic could use as soldiers. The place itself was a water planet with the only above-ground city being the capital, Tipoca City as the majority of where the Kaminoans live in underwater inclosures.

But all that aside, Twilight had a reason for coming to this planet. The girl now thought back to what happened earlier in the day.

(Flashback)

"You want me to what?" said Twilight.

"I'm sending you to Kamino. You always brought up that you wanted to visit the place where our clones are produced," said Celestia.

"I mean, I've been fascinated with seeing how the cloning process works. Not to mention the genetics that also goes into taking that sample of DNA and reconverting it to produce similar humans." said the girl as she was now going into her nerd mode when it came to knowledge.

"I'd figured that'd be your response. Even though you're a Jedi and can use the Force, you're still intrigued by the practices of science." smiled Celestia looking at her student. "But know Twilight. I'm not just sending you on a field trip."

"I understand. You want me to take notes and report my findings, right." said the girl as she prepared to grab some paper and writing utensils as she couldn't wait to satisfy her thirst for knowledge.

"Twilight, calm down!" said the woman as she used the Force to hold the girl in place by her clothes. She then placed her back on the floor and used the Force to put her supplies away. "I said you're going to Kamino. While I'm glad you'll finally get a chance to have your questions answered, I'm also sending you on a mission."

"Mission?" said the girl.

"Kamino is home to the clones that we train. I want you to observe and take it all in. You're going to one day lead some clones of your own soon, just like my sister and me." stated Celestia. "General Shaak Ti oversees all the operations when it comes to clones training on Kamino. Take a few pointers, cause if you're gonna lead a squad someday. You need to be able to relate with your soldiers. Like Storm does with his squad."

(Transition)

"You sure you don't want me going with you, Sparky?" asked Storm.

"Trust me, Master Celestia thinks this is a good opportunity for me to learn. And not just seeing how cloning works." stated the girl. "I guess... I'm just a bit hesitant. When it comes to commanding soldiers on the battlefield, I'm don't feel like I can carry that responsibility. But maybe this will help me."

"In that case, don't let me slow you down." said the boy.

"Thanks, Storm," said Twilight as she looked to hug her partner.

"No hugging!" said the teen.

"Sorry," chuckled the girl nervously.

(End of Flashback)

Twilight now opened her eyes as she was still in orbit of the planet. She took a deep breath as she prepared to carry out this special task assigned to her by her mentor. Her ship now descended to the planet as she was welcomed to the sight of storm clouds and waves splashing about. The girl now landed her ship on one of the platforms. She exited it out as she was now making her way to the simulation room.

It didn't take long as the girl found the door as it opened up and she came in. Upon entering, she saw some figures inside. One of them was a female Togruta with dark grayish-blue eyes and red skin. Around her eyes were large white markings. She had a jeweled headdress adorning her face that lay along the border between her face and her montrals, which along with her lekku were marked by gray stripes.

The two other figures were bounty hunters. One was a male Siniteen and the other was a male Arcona. The girl now addressed the Jedi Master.

"Greetings, Master Shaak Ti."

"Greetings, Twilight Sparkle. Bric and El-Les this is Jedi Knight Twilight Sparkle, she is the student of Jedi Master Celestia." said the Jedi Master.

Twilight waved at them as only one of them bothered to wave back as the other let out a groan.

"So, what's happening?" asked the girl.

"You're just in time. Take a look." said the Jedi Master as she allowed the girl to see the training ground. On the field was a squad of clones as they were running the course and trying to pass it.

On the ground below them, there was a squad of clones, five members to be exact. Each one was a number, but this group of clones loved to call the others by the nickname they were given by each other. You would think that would translate to some bond between them, but that was the opposite.

The team of clones was known as the Domino Squad. And like their name suggested, once they started to lose control, they all would fall over. And right now, they were showing it. The entire group entered the training ground as they were blasting at the training droids firing back.

"You're clear. You're clear." shouted one of the troopers.

"Cover fire!" shouted another member.

The rest of the troops now began to protect their comrade who moved forward. The person who moved had a Z-6 rotary blaster cannon in his hand as it was his favorite weapon as he began to blast some more of the training droids.

"This is command. You must break through enemy lines and take the tower." spoke the simulation.

"Comlink just relayed orders from--" said one of the clones who listened to the announcement through his helmet as he was trying to tell his teammates.

"We all heard the orders, Echo." said another one of his members who had a number four on his body.

"Stop calling me that!" shouted the clone who had a number 3 on his armor as he didn't like that nickname.

"Stop repeating every order." addressed the member who had a #2 who went by the number CT-4040.

"Less yappin', more blastin'." shouted the clone that had the rotary blaster as he had the #1 on it. "Let's smoke these chrome domes and move on to the Citadel."

"CT-782, you're breaking formation," stated Echo.

"Just follow my lead, will ya?" stated the clone. He then began to advance by himself while dodging and shooting any droids that were in his path. He got to their side as he took out the droids using the barricade as cover.

"He's clearing a path. I'm moving," said CT-4040.

The clone was now following behind his comrade who was still blasting away with his machine gun. He looked away to his teammates to tell them to also move up. He didn't notice the blast coming his way as one of his shots from the droids in the sentry position fired a shot. Another one of the members of the squad who had the #5 on his armor saw the shot coming and grabbed his partner and dove out of the way.

"Thanks, CT-27-5555. That was close."

"It's Fives. The name's 'Fives'." shouted the clone who saved his teammate.

"Yeah, five pieces, if you don't keep your head down!" said CT-00-2010.

"How about we follow orders?" suggested Echo. "This is our last practice test."

"Will you shut up with instructions? You're not in charge," shouted Fives.

Up above, the two bounty hunters and two Jedi were seeing the interaction between all the members. For Twilight while she couldn't hear what the clones were saying, the Force was sending her a message that even she felt bad for the group. Now she was getting a firsthand experience on the true nature of clones.

"This particular unit seems to have some trouble. What do you recommend?" asked Jedi Master Shaak Ti to the bounty hunter named Bric.

"Well, I'm no Jedi, so forgive my bluntness," said the bounty hunter to both girls, "but I say they fail."

Seems the word "fail", sent shivers down Twilight's spine as that was one of the words that caused her fear.

"Send 'em down to maintenance duty with 99 and the other rejects," said Bric.

"Rejects?" asked Twilight as she never heard of that.

"I'll inform you about that in a bit." said the Jedi Master to the girl.

"We can't fail them yet." said the bounty hunter named El-Les. "Remember, this is only a practice test. And besides, the Citadel course was constructed to be a difficult challenge."

"Although I don't agree with his sentiment, Bric isn't wrong," said Shaak Ti. "These cadets are far from ready."

The Jedi's response got El-Les to put on a down expression. For Twilight, she also felt sad because based on her personality it never felt good to fail a test.

Back on the field, the team of clones were still having issues.

"I can't hit anything from here." said one of the members as they were all clumped up. He then moved up with another member.

"No, we have to follow orders," said Echo to his teammates before he was blasted and fell.

"The one they call 'Echo' never adapts to the situation," said Jedi Master Shaak Ti. She also directed a short glance to Twilight as it seemed the girl could relate to that statement.

Out on the field, the clone called CT-782 was still firing the gattling gun at the droids. He failed to see some Superbattle droids appear behind him as they pointed at him and they hit him and he went down from the shots.

"CT-782 seems to follow his own path. He can't do it alone," said El-Les.

"You go. I'll cover you." said the clone labeled CT-00-2010 to Fives.

"I'm a better shot. You go," argued Fives.

"No, you go." scoffed CT-00-2010. He saw a droid sneak up next to Fives as he shot it. However, he didn't see another droid behind him as it shot him in the back. The droid then shot Fives as he was also down.

"Look at those two. Argue on the battlefield, you end up dead," said Bric.

"I know firsthand how true that is," muttered Twilight to herself. She was thinking back on Christophsis and how she argued with Storm about what they should do when it seemed like they were going to be overrun by the enemy.

"Ugh, and the last one..." stated the bounty hunter.

There was only one member of the squad left. He was still trying to fight from behind one of the barricades. He moved his head out of the way as the blast hit the edge of the barricade. He slowly got to his feet as he was being surrounded by the droids as they all circled the man.

"I surrender. I surrender," said the cadet as he put his hands up.

"Need I say more?" asked Bric as his point was made for him.

"If these cadets can't get past their short-sighted selfishness, they will never come together," said Shaak Ti. "Unity wins war, gentlemen. Computer, end exercise for Domino Squad."

She then pressed a button on the terminal.

"99, would you please send a cleaning up crew to the training ground?" said the Jedi Master.

"Yes, mistress. We'll take care of the mess." said the clone known as 99.

"You should tell that 99 to drag away the mess known as Domino Squad," stated Bric as he left.

"We almost had it this time," said Echo as he and the rest of the squad were now leaving the training ground.

"Oh, yeah. We all look nothing alike either," said CT-00-2010.

"Sorry about the mess, 99." said one of the clones as they passed him.

"Uh, it's okay, boys. Nice try." said 99 as he was dragging some of the droids. He kept on dragging for a bit before he lost his grip and fell.

"Let me help," said Twilight as she decided to head down to the training ground when she saw 99. She then used her force powers to levitate the droids into the proper place.

"You didn't have to do that, little girl." said 99.

"It's fine. And besides, I'm not a little girl. I'm a Jedi Knight."

"Then forgive me. I'm sorry, Miss..."

"Twilight Sparkle. Twilight is fine." said the girl as she shook the hand of 99. "I'm Master Celestia's student."

"Well, I thank you for helping me, Twilight."

"No problem. But can I ask you something? What happened to you? No disrespect."

Twilight was referring to 99's appearance. The left side of his face drooped and was unable to be controlled. This disfigurement from what Twilight observed gave him a speech impediment which mostly consisted of stalling between words. He also had a hunch on his back; his right shoulder almost turned into his back, giving him a serious problem walking. 99's head was shaved, and he wore a blue-gray janitorial outfit that had a bright sash over the left shoulder.

"I'm not offended, Twilight. See, I was born disfigured." said the old man. "Part of my genetic code got messed up and well, I turned out a reject."

"I thought all clones looked the same. But seeing as genetics and biology are involved with the cloning process, it would make sense that once in a while a defect or some sort of mutation would occur. Thus producing some clones that aren't fit for battle and therefore are treated as 'rejects'." said Twilight as she was thinking out loud.

"Heh, I can see why you're Master Celestia's student. You're just like her, taking down notes and having a bright young mind." chuckled 99.

"Sorry, force of habit," said Twilight waving her arms around while turning red from embarrassment.

"Twilight Sparkle, please report to Shaak Ti." said the P.A. system.

"Well, I better get going. Just let me put these things away for you." said the girl as she used the Force to clean the remaining droids.

"Thank you for helping me, Twilight."

"My pleasure." said the girl as she hugged 99 and then waved as she left.

"What a nice girl." smiled 99. "She's gonna grow up to be a fine young woman and a great Jedi Master."

After the disappointment in training, the entire member of Domino Squad was now in the barracks.

"So, I says to her, 'Baby, you and me could really--'." spoked CT-4040.

"You never even met a girl," replied Fives who was in his bed next to his comrade.

Below them were the other members of their team. Clone CT-782 took off his helmet in anger as he threw it on the ground in disdain. The helmet rolled and landed at the feet of 99.

"You know, you shouldn't worry, because most clones pass." said 99 as he picked up the helmet.

"Yeah, but not all of us, right, shorty?" said CT-782 as he patted 99's head.

"Guys, we've got to follow orders. Come on!" stated Echo as he was at the bottom of the ladder looking up at his teammates.

"I don't know. I think it went rather well." joked CT-4040 as he wasn't taking what was said seriously.

"Quit joking around," stated Fives.

"Can we please stop arguing?" asked CT-00-2010 as he was on the ladder above them going to his bed.

"Can you stop being droidbait out there?" asked CT-782 as it was due to him always being the first one to get shot in training as to why he was called Droidbait. "You're getting in my way."

"Actually, our way," said Fives.

"Well, you want to be the best, then you got to think like it. And I'm thinking like an ARC trooper," said CT-782.

"ARC troopers follow orders."

"Care to repeat that, Echo?" said CT-782 as he got in the face of his comrade.

Echo just bumped his shoulder as he walked back past his comrade. It didn't go well as both now began to get into a struggle as their teammates were now encouraging both of them on. The exchange was getting physical as it was soon broken up by the bounty hunter they were assigned to.

"Cut it out," shouted Bric as he separated the two. "If you two would focus on fighting droids as much as you do fighting each other, you might stand a chance out there."

"Sorry, Master Chief," said Echo to Bric.

"Well, Master Chief, maybe our problems come from our training. I'd rather be taught by a Jedi than some mercenary bounty hunter," said CT-782.

"Jedi, don't have time to train grunts like you. That's why they hired me," said Bric poking back at the clone. He then ordered the rest of the squad to line up as the three others all slid down the ladder and stood in a semi-circle.

"Listen, boys, when you were assigned to me, I had high hopes for you. Now we're approaching the end of your training, and you haven't advanced nearly enough," said Bric. "Even this bad batcher, 99, has more sense than you guys do, and he's a maintenance clone." stated the bounty hunter pointing at the clone to make his point.

"You-you don't give them enough credit." said 99.

"You're all a waste of my time," said Bric as he left them.

Twilight was currently with Shaak Ti as well as a male Kamino. The Kamino was Lama Su who not only was the Prime Minister of Kamino but also oversaw the creation of the Clone Army for the Republic. Seems Twilight let her nerdy side show, they then passed by the genetics room which caused the girl to overload as she fainted for a bit. It took a while for her to gain consciousness as she now began to bombard the Kaminoan with questions while writing them down in her notebook. Even Lama Su didn't expect Twilight's eagerness when it came to knowledge. Shaak Ti couldn't help but let out a small chuckle at seeing the lavender girl enjoy herself as she wrote down her findings.

The trio was now walking as they began to discuss some important matters.

"I understand your concerns, Master Jedi," said Lama Su to Shaak Ti. "Ever since the unfortunate death of Jango Fett, we have had to stretch his DNA to produce more clones."

"Still, with the limited amount you guys had, to begin with, it's no wonder there's the occasionally defects like 99," said Twilight looking at her journal reading her notes. "Still can't believe all of this was possibly due to a bounty hunter. And yet, he decided to help us. Doesn't fit the nature of his character or a mercenary for that matter." Seems Twilight was questioning this thought.

"A Jedi does not feel concern, Lama Su," said Shaak Ti as some chairs now appeared for all three to sit. "However, I have noticed this unit of clones has been..."

"Deficient?" said Lama Su. "My only thought is for you to search the galaxy and find a suitable donor for your future clones."

"We're not trying to be hostile," said Twilight trying to avoid any trouble as all three now sat down. Some drinks were brought as Lama Su took one while both girls declined politely.

"And what of the clones produced so far?" asked Shaak Ti.

"As you know, there is no one way to make a clone. Sometimes our efforts are less than successful," said Lama Su taking a sip.

"Are you suggesting that we just cast off the Domino Squad?" said Shaak Ti.

"They're living beings, not objects!" stated Twilight.

"You Jedi show too much compassion," stated Lama Su. "Besides, Twilight, as a girl who loves science, I would expect you to understand that when an experiment fails, you simply start over."

"True, but... you can also not give up and learn why it fails." answered the girl.

"Nevertheless, as General in charge of training, the decision on what to do with them would be yours, Master Jedi," said Lama Su to Shaak Ti.

The next day came as it was raining hard. However, there was a gunship arriving as today was a special day for all the trainees. Cause today was the day of their final exam in which the squads would see if they could finally move onto the front lines.

"Gentleman, who wants to be an ARC trooper?" asked Bric as he and El-Les were with three Clone Commanders.

"I do, sir!" shouted all the trainees.

"You have to pass your final test first. I want you to meet Commander Colt of the Rancor Battalion." said the bounty hunter.

"I want you troopers to remember we're shoulder-to-shoulder on those front lines... Brothers. And sometimes we may quarrel, but no matter what, we are united." stated Commander Colt. "Rule one: we fight together. So who's ready to step up first?" He was now looking at one of the squads. "Let's start with the unit that ran the practice test in record time... ARC trooper time."

"Think he means us, boys?" asked Echo with some joking in his voice.

"Bravo Unit, step up," stated Commander Colt.

"Well, bravo for Bravo Squad," mocked Droidbait.

"Show an ARC trooper how it's done." said the commander.

Bravo Squad then all put their helmets on as they began to march in a line to the training ground.

"Come on, boys. Maybe we can learn something."

"Shut up, Echo," stated CT-782.

All three clone commanders, along with the two bounty hunters, Bric and El-Les, all entered the observation deck.

"Start the Citadel challenge, version THX, variable 1138," said Commander Colt to El-Les as he was preparing the program.

The signal was given as an alarm went off to let everybody know the exam was starting. The training droids were online as they began to shoot at the clones as they were behind some covers. Up above was Domino Squad, as they were hoping to pick up some pointers. Bravo Squad then began to move.

"Go right! Flank him!" shouted one of the members of Bravo Squad.

The squad was working like a well-oiled machine as they were listening to the orders of their teammates. They were taking out the training droids while also avoiding getting hit. In one of the towers was a droid firing a sentry gun. It was aiming at one of the clones as he roll through to some cover as he aimed his blaster up at the tower and took out the droid operating the sentry gun as it fell out of the tower. Commander Colt and the bounty hunters were all impressed by how the squad was doing.

"We're better than these guys," said Fives as he wasn't impressed by what he saw.

Bravo Squad was now pushing back the droids as they took out some more. They managed to shoot some of the droids guarding the Citadel as they now had a path.

"Okay, this is it. Go for it." shouted one of the squad members to another.

The rest of the squad now began to provide cover fire for their comrade. They were aiming at a wall of guns all stacked on top of each other as their focus was on the group of clones behind the barricade. The one member who was now racing forward climbed up the platform as he took out the last droids as all he had to do was get to the top. He fired his cable at the top as he was now zooming up.

"He's gonna make it," said CT-4040.

The trooper made it to the top as he now began to race up the few steps. He saw the beacon as he picked it up as it turned from red to green to signal they passed. Domino Squad then all put their helmets on as it was now their turn to run the course.

"I'm impressed. You trained 'em well," said Commander Colt. "Who's next?"

"The Domino Squad," answered El-Les.

"Ha!" laughed Bric.

"And how are they?" asked Commander Colt. His response was just two different looks from the bounty hunters.

Domino Squad was now on the platform taking them up to the training course.

"We can do this, guys," said CT-782.

"All we have to do is follow orders," said Echo.

The platform now reached the top as the entire squad was now walking to the course. They passed by the Bravo squad who were in a single file line.

"Check it out, guys. Time to watch the Dominos fall." said one of the clones on the Bravo squad. That comment got all of the members to look at them as they left.

"They are so much better than us," said Droidbait bluntly.

"Knock it off," exclaimed Fives.

"Begin the program," stated Commander Colt. "Let's not take it easy on them."

The course now reset as it began. To the surprise of everybody, the Domino Squad was doing well so far. They managed to keep formation together as they moved from their starting position to the barricade in front of them. They took out some droids as they began to fire from behind the cover.

"They're getting farther than normal," stated El-Les.

"Maybe so, but they're sloppy," said Commander Colt as even he could see the problems with the squad.

"This is nothing. Give them their next set of orders and watch the chaos ensue," said Bric. "I'm telling you, these guys just aren't ready."

"I flank left. You flank right," stated Fives.

"Take it easy. I'm on your side," said CT-4040. "Get it? Your side, huh?"

"Pretty unorthodox," said Commander Colt.

The clones were now near the Citadel as they were still trying to clear the remaining enemies. Echo was firing at some droids when he noticed Droidbait climbing up the ramp. He was unaware of the droids aimed at him.

"Droidbait, behind you!" shouted Echo. But it was too late, as he was shot in the back and hit the ground hard as Echo blasted them. "Man down!" yelled the clone to his team.

"Forget him!" shouted CT-782 as he took out four droids on top of some platforms in a row. "I'm breaking for the Citadel."

The other members all moved up with their comrade as they slid to another barricade. They told Echo to move up as he was still trying to help Droidbait as he was hurt.

"Guys, I think he's injured," said Echo.

"Leave him!" shouted his team.

It pained the clone to abandon a friend in need, but they needed to pass. So he started to move ahead as he left his comrade behind.

"We're gonna pass this time!" said Echo.

At that moment, everything shut down. All the training droids then stopped shooting as they went into their stationary position.

"Okay, I spoke too soon," said Echo.

"That would be putting it mildly," said Commander Colt as he was behind the squad with El-Les. "Broke formation, disobeyed orders, and you left a man behind. You broke rule number one." stated the commander with his arms crossed.

"I'm sorry, Domino Squad. This is an automatic failure," stated El-Les.

The rest of the team had disappointed looks as Commander Colt ordered them to return to their living quarters. The team was now exiting the training ground. Up above from where they were watching Bravo Squad run the course, Twilight had seen what went down. She may not have been able to hear everything that was said between the clones but based on their actions. She could tell that they were heartbroken but knew that they failed due to their actions.

It was now later as both Bric and El-Les were in the barracks as they were discussing what went down. What they didn't notice was when they passed by one of the areas filled with lockers, both Twilight and 99 were listening in on the conversation as they just so happen to see them past by.

"I told you this was going to happen. We've wasted enough time with those losers," said Bric.

"Their failure is our failure," stated El-Les. "I've requested to General Shaak Ti that the Domino Squad be allowed to repeat the final test."

"Why do you care so much about them?" asked Bric.

"Why don't you?" countered El-Les.

"I care about getting paid."

"It's a shame the bounty hunter in you sees this only as a job," stated El-Les.

"More like an impossible task."

"These cadets will be the finest troopers we've trained. I have faith in them."

"Faith? Oh, you can't be serious, El-Les." joked the bounty hunter.

"We should treat them as a special challenge, Bric."

"We should treat them as failures. Besides, I've already requested that they be moved to cleanup and maintenance. That's all they're going to be good for."

"Then I guess the General has a decision to make," said El-Les. "Not to mention also Jedi Knight Twilight."

"You're allowing the girl to have insight on all this? Why? As far as I'm concerned, she shouldn't even be here. She's just a teen pretending to handle adult responsibilities."

"General Twilight has just as much insight as Shaak Ti does. She is Jedi Master Celestia's student. And she is a well-renowned member of the Jedi High Council. So her student's input is just as valuable." said El-Les to Bric.

"To be honest, a girl like her doesn't belong on the battlefield. She's too soft, and if she ever were to command clones, she would get them all killed. She doesn't know how to handle a real-life situation." stated Bric as he and El-Les.

Both Twilight and 99 heard this as the two bounty hunters left.

"Don't let what Bric said, get to you." stated 99.

"It's not that. I don't care what he or anybody else thinks that I don't belong on the battlefield. I may not have a lot of experience, but I'm learning. And that's good enough for me and my partner." said Twilight holding a determined look.

"That's the spirit, Twilight."

"99, can I ask you something? Why do you keep having faith in the Domino Squad? What is it that you keep telling them?"

"I'm just simply reminding them of something. Something that they're lucky to have, that I never got."

"What?"

"A chance. Those boys don't realize how lucky they are. And they're throwing it away; I just hope they can realize it before it's too late."

"Me too," said Twilight. "Well, I need to go. Thanks." said the girl as she exited the room and waved to 99.

Twilight was in the hallway as she was walking. She needed to meet with Shaak Ti to perhaps offer her small two cents on what to do about the Domino Squad. However, she took a small detour as she found a broom closet and slipped into it. Once she made sure nobody would interrupt, she then got into a sitting kneeling position as she pulled out her communicator. She took a deep breath as she prepared to contact someone.

"Well, this is a surprise, Sparky," said Storm.

"Hey, you got a minute?"

"What's wrong?"

"I... need someone to talk to." said the girl.

"Why did you call me? I thought you would call Celestia." stated the boy.

"I need someone whose... 'real' to talk about my problem."

"Lay it on me," said Storm as he began to listen to Twilight and about the Domino Squad.

Sometime later, both Jedi were in the training ground control room as they were talking. Soon the door opened as in came both Fives and Echo of Domino Squad. The pair of troopers saw the girls as they didn't know if they should interrupt.

"General, may we have a word?" said Echo hoping to get their attention.

"You are here to discuss your squad, aren't you?" said Shaak Ti as she still had her back turned towards the boys.

"How did you--"

"Ah, Jedi, mate," said Echo to Fives as he reassured his friend of the powers they had.

"Even the girl?" whispered Fives to his friend.

"I heard that," said Twilight as she now turned around to address the two as they were now fearfully of Twilight's look despite being older than her.

"One doesn't need to be a Jedi to feel the stress on your mind," said Shaak Ti as she turned around.

"General, we would like to request a transfer to another squad," said Echo to the Jedi Master.

"Bravo Squad, perhaps?" suggested Fives.

"I am a Jedi, where the individual and the group are one in the same, much like you clones." said the Jedi Master.

"Which is why Fives and I are looking out for each other."

"As individuals, not as a group," stated Twilight as that statement got the two clones to show signs of hesitation. Especially hearing something like that come from someone like the girl.

"You are where you need to be," assured Shaak Ti. "Solve your problems as a whole, not as individuals. I have decided to allow you and the rest of your squad to take the test again tomorrow."

With that, the Jedi Master turned her back again as both men were unsure. They looked at Twilight who could only give a thumbs up and a smile. It did provide a bit of confidence for the two, especially cause Twilight had a cute smile for a girl her age.

At the same time, Twilight and Shaak Ti were dealing with Echo and Fives. Bric also was meeting with another member of Domino Squad. The hanger bay door was open as the rain and lightning were still coming down hard.

"You wanted to see me, sir?" said CT-4040.

"Near as I can tell, you're the reason your squad's a failure," said Bric with his back turned towards the cadet.

"Ah, well, I'll take that as a compliment." said the cadet as he laughed it off.

"It's all a big joke to you, right?" said Bric as he turned around to address the cadet. "Like those little nicknames you and your clone brothers give each other."

"Oh, I could think of one for you right now, sir," chuckled the cadet.

"Oh, funny. But I think it's all just a cover. You hate me, don't you?" said Bric as lightning went off when he said that.

"Oh, no. No, no, no. How could I hate you for doing your job? You're just pushing me, sir." said the cadet.

"No, this is me pushing you." Bric then shoved the cadet. "Come on, clone. Hit me. Hit me, you joker." said the bounty hunter as he kept on pushing the cadet until he was up against the wall. "Can't take anything seriously, can you?" The lightning was still going off as every time Bric shoved the clone it was in sync. "You're a real cutup, aren't you?"

"Uhh!" said the cadet as he was punched in the gut by Bric.

"Come on!"

"Thank you, sir." chuckled the cadet as he fell to his knees.

"For what?" asked Bric.

"For my name. Cutup." said the clone as he got back to his feet and chuckled. "I like the sound of it."

"Out of my sight, cadet. One way or another, you'll be out of this army. Count on it." instructed Bric as Cutup was now making his way to his living quarters.

It was now late at night as everybody had turned in for the night. All the cadets were lying on their bunks as they slid into the storage area where they were now fast asleep. However, there was one person who wasn't asleep. It was none other than CT-782 as he was at his locker and grabbing his stuff.

"Hevy. You going somewhere?" asked 99 to the cadet.

"Get out of here."

"You're going AWOL, aren't you?"

"Just go back to sleep, 99. This doesn't concern you." said the cadet as he prepared to leave.

"But you can't do this to your squad." said 99.

"My squad? We're nothing but a bad batch. Failures, like you." scoffed the cadet.

"Yeah, but how can I be a failure when I-I never even got my chance? A chance you're throwing away." said 99. "You're always trying to be the anchor, Hevy, you know, do it on your own. Well, maybe you should embrace the fact that you have a team. See, I never had that. But you need them, and they need you. Why carry such a heavy burden on your own when you have your brothers by your side, Hevy?"

"Hevy? Would... Stop calling me that! We're just numbers, 99. Just numbers."

"Not to me. To me, you've always had a name."

The next day came as the sun was coming up. Twilight had put on her robes and was looking forward to seeing how Domino squad would do after the small pep talk with Echo and Fives. She contacted Storm as she felt he might give her an answer that was more realistic than what Celestia might suggest. And it was the right call as she put on a determined look. She then started to walk to the training ground as she had faith that the squad would pass.

"Hey, where's CT-782?" asked Fives as he and the other members were all in the barrack suited up.

"Yes, where is CT-782?" repeated Echo looking around.

"If he is not here, we will fail," said Cutup as he too wanted to pass the test as he was now serious.

"Not today, brothers," said Hevy as he appeared behind them and was now walking in between them to the front. "Today we pass. And one more thing... The name's Hevy."

All of them smiled as they now started to head over to the training ground. They all got on board the elevator as they were doing some last-minute preparation.

"Orders came in clear, mates."

"Nothing to repeat, Echo?" joked Cutup.

"Not today."

"How's that shoulder treating you?" asked Hevy.

"I'll live," reassured Droidbait.

"We all know what we have to do," stated Fives.

The elevator now reached its destination as the test began. All of the clones had their guns ready as they now began to fire while spreading out upon entering as they raced forward to get cover. They were now working as a team as the outer members were taking care of the droids on the far ends. Even taking out the ones positioned in the towers. Once the first wave of enemies was dispatched, they all now hide behind the same barricade.

"That's it, boys! Stay together!" stated Hevy.

"Fives, on your left!"

A droid came up from the ground on a pillar as Fives aimed his blaster at the thing. He took it out as it fell.

"Thanks, Cutup," said Fives.

"No problem, brother." smiled the cadet.

"They seem to be working together," said El-Les as he was impressed and smiling. Both Jedi and bounty hunters were in the observation deck as they watched the squad.

"Still early. A lot can change," said Bric as he was still pessimistic.

Once they all took a minute to compose themselves, Hevy gave the signal as they all moved from their cover and onto the next section of the field as they were now running through the center blasting the next set of training droids. The field around them changed as the clones didn't let that stop them as they fired at the droids taking them out and then moving to the next cover.

"Keep it up. We're doing great," said Cutup while firing some shots.

"We might actually pass," said Droidbait with some hope in his voice.

"Not so fast. We still got the Citadel." reminded Hevy to the group. He then began to lead the charge with his gattling gun as the others followed him as they were taking care of the last section of droids. They took out all of the foot soldiers as the only weapons firing at them were the guns mounted on top of each other aimed at them. The group was now under it as the guns couldn't see them. All they had to do now was fire their ascension cables to get to the top.

"Alright, prep the ascension cables. Let's scale this thing," said Echo.

"Wait a tick. Where are the cables?" asked Hevy as he didn't have them.

"They're not in our belts," said Fives as nobody had the equipment.

"Just when things seemed easy," added Cutup.

"Well, we can't scale the face without them. We'll fail the test if we can't finish," stated Echo.

"What's going on? Where are their ascension cables?" asked El-Les.

"Oh, must have gotten lost," answered Bric.

Both Jedi now turned their head to look at the bounty hunter.

"You didn't!" glared Twilight.

"What did you do?" asked El-Les as he grabbed Bric's shoulders.

"I thought you had faith they'd be the best, right?" asked Bric swatting away the hand from his shoulder as he pointed at him. "Well, the best pass, no matter what!"

"General, you have to stop this. This is unfair to the cadets."

"Adversity in war is a constant, El-Les," said Shaak Ti.

"But Bric has cheated."

"The enemy won't play fair either." said the Jedi Master as she turned her attention back to the clones. "Isn't that right,... Twilight?"

"Y-Yeah." said the girl as all she could do was put her head down and clutch her arm at how true that statement was given her encounters since partnering with Storm.

"So this is it?" asked Fives as they were going to fail.

"Not exactly. Those guns up there, we can use them as a step to the next level, form a chain, and use each other to scale this face," stated Hevy as they were still firing at the clones for when they got out from under them.

"Use the guns? Are you crazy?" stated Droidbait.

"Trust me. I know weapons," assured Hevy.

"I'm gonna draw their fire. You guys blast 'em," said Echo was he was now adapting to the situation instead of his normal tactics.

He now raced out from under their cover as he began to blast at the guns to get their attention. It worked at they now began to fire at him while he moved to cover. That allowed the others to come out from under and fire at the guns as they were too occupied with hitting the barricade that Echo was behind. Eventually, the guns were shot and taken out as they powered down. The entire team now got on the Citadel as they approached the wall of guns and began to scale them to reach the top.

"Well, I'll be... Creative little clones, aren't they?" said Bric as he was the one who was the most surprised to see them find the solution.

"No unit has shown such ingenuity," said El-Les as he too was impressed.

They now reached the top as one of them climbed the stairs and grabbed the torch as it turned from red to green to signal they passed.

"Whoo-hoo! Yeah! We did it!" shouted all members of Domino Squad as they jumped up in celebration.

"Bric," said Shaak Ti as she got the bounty hunter to look at her, "your actions have brought out the best in these cadets. Looks like they were well-trained, perhaps the finest soldiers I've seen." smiled the Jedi Master.

"Well, maybe you were right, El-Les," said Bric to the other bounty hunter as he smiled.

"Good job, boys. I hope to one day be on the battlefield with you all," said Twilight to herself as she could see the expression on the clones' faces as it made her smile. She pulled out her journal as she wrote down some final notes of her visit.

The whole crew of Domino Squad was now back in the barracks as they were all lined up. Having passed the final exam, they were each awarded a medal to show they graduated and were ready to be sent out to the field.

"Congratulations. You've graduated. At ease," said El-Les as he finished awarding the medals.

They both left as the cadets smiled with 99 who was there.

"Next stop, ARC trooper," said Droidbait.

"Yeah, how about we face some combat first?" joked Cutup.

"You were right, you know, about everything," said Hevy as he stayed behind a bit to talk with 99.

"I heard you were quite the leader out there," said 99.

"No leaders. We are a team. All of us, 99."

"The army's lucky to have a clone like you, Hevy."

"Not as lucky as I am to have a brother like you," said Hevy to 99.

"Well, this is goodbye, I guess. Hevy ships out, and 99 stays here."

"Eh, we'll see each other again. I mean, how else am I supposed to get this back from you?" said Hevy as he took his medal and gave it to 99 as he chuckled to which Hevy put his hand on his shoulder. "You deserve it. You're one of us." With that Hevy now went to catch up with the rest of his friends as 99 looked at the medal in his hand and smiled.

"Seems they finally learned," said Twilight as she made her presence known. She had been secretly listening.

"The boys are going to do great, I know it. Just like you will be a great Jedi Master." said 99 to Twilight.

"It was an honor to meet you, 99. I hope that I'll see you again someday."

"As do I, Twilight. Keep your chin up, a girl like you. You're gonna have a great life." said the clone as Twilight hugged him. She then waved as she had to leave to return to Coruscant.

In the main hangar, thousands of clones were all dressed in shiny suits of armor as they were now being shipped off. At the front was Jedi Master Shaak Ti as she gave some final words to the troopers before they left.

"Today is your graduation. From here, you ship out to fight against the Separatists and restore peace to the Republic. Congratulations. You are no longer cadets. You are troopers. May the Force be with you." said the woman.

"Attention! Helmets on!" shouted one of the clone commanders.

Section by sections, the clones were now boarding the ship as they were heading to their assigned placements. Shaak Ti and the two bounty hunters watched on as they saw all the clones they had trained. Twilight was already leaving on her ship as she saw the clones boarding and she smiled. Her ship now left the planet's atmosphere as she was now in space. She turned on her transmitter as she was contacting someone.

"So, how'd it go?" asked Storm.

"I'll tell you about it when I get there." smiled Twilight to her partner.

"See you soon, Sparky." said the boy as the transmission ended.

"See you soon, Storm." stated the girl as she entered hyperspace and was heading back home.

Chapter 11: Supply Lines

Where there's a will, there's a way.

Recap: A world under siege! The Separatists have launched a massive offense against the planet Ryloth. A blockade of deadly battleships has cut off any support for the dwindling Republic defenses. Though they have fought valiantly with the help of Twi'lek freedom fighter Cham Syndulla, hope is fading for Jedi Master Di and his men, as the droid army closes in.

The planet of Ryloth was under attack as right now there was a massive battle going on. Thousands of droids and tanks were firing at the Republic forces that were being led by the Jedi Master.

"Master Jedi, we're running out of food and water, and our heavy-weapon systems are out of power," informed Cham Syndulla.

"I'll contact our forces in orbit," said Jedi Master Di as he petted the animal that Cham Syndulla was on. "Admiral Dao, this is General Di. We're in trouble down here. We need those supplies immediately."

Up in space, the Republic ships were dealing with their own problems.

"I understand, General, but I am in no position to help," said Admiral Dao. "We are critically low on fuel and ammunition."

"Contact the Jedi Council again!" said the holographic image of Master Di as he was also deflecting some blasts with his lightsaber. "Tell them reinforcements must be dispatched without delay!" The transmission then cut off.

On Coruscant it was nighttime as Admiral Dao had contacted the Jedi Council.

"If help does not arrive soon, the entire Outer Rim garrison will be wiped out." said the Admiral.

The ones to see the message were Jedi Master Windu, Kenobi, Yoda, as well as Luna and Celestia. Seems all five Jedi Masters were trying to think of what to do to help their fellow Jedi who needed help.

"Surely there must be something you can do--" asked Obi-wan.

"The main reactor's been hit, sir. Systems are shutting down. We are dead in space," said one of the crewmen to the Admiral.

"With regret, I report that my fleet will no longer be able to provide protection for the troops on Ryloth." said the Admiral. "I repeat my request that help be sent right away."

"The shields are gone. We have no..." was the last thing said as the transmission cut off, but the sound of an explosion could be heard as the message ended.

All five Jedi Masters had a look of concern. They needed to find some way to help Jedi Master Di as he was being overrun by the enemy.

"What are we going to do? Master Di needs help," said Celestia.

"As much as I hate to say it, I can't send Storm neither Twilight to assist our friend," said Luna to her fellow Jedi.

"Master Yoda?" asked Obi-wan for some insight.

The small green creature simply put his hand to his heart as the Force was sending him a message.

"Hmm. Trapped on Ryloth Master Di and his men are." said the Jedi Master.

A ship was traveling through hyperspace. However, it wasn't just any ship as the person on board belonged to none other than Senator Organa as he had just returned from his latest diplomatic mission. He was being contacted by the five Jedi Masters.

"My trade mission was successful. Thank you for asking," said Senator Organa. "But what's the matter? You all look very somber." stated the man to the Jedi.

"Senator, the fleet protecting Ryloth has been destroyed, and the supply lines have been cut. The troops are out of food, fuel, ammunition," said Obi-wan. "And the civilian population is starving."

"That is grim news." said the Senator.

"Our blockade runners should be able to penetrate the Separatist lines and drop relief supplies," mentioned Mace Windu. "But they do not have the range to reach Ryloth."

"The planet Toydaria is 2,000 parsecs closer than the nearest fleet," stated Obi-wan. "If the blockade runners can supply from there, they might reach Ryloth in time."

"What would you have me do?" asked the Senator as he wanted to help.

"We've dispatched a ship loaded with relief supplies to meet you on Toydaria," stated Celestia. "You're a more experienced diplomat than the representative from Naboo, who is already there."

"Senator Amidala is an excellent negotiator. I am sure--" said Organa.

"Senator Amidala could not leave the Senate. Representative Binks accompanied the shipment," informed Kenobi.

"You must negotiate the treaty so that we can dispatch the ships from Toydaria and get Ryloth the relief supplies it needs," stated Windu to Senator Organa.

"I understand perfectly."

"One more thing, Organa. You'll be having another guest, one that I'm quite sure you're familiar with. Let's say her love for animals, might help to sway the Toydarians to our side." informed Luna.

"Fluttershy? Heh, it's been so long since I last saw her. I can't wait to see her again." said the Senator as he knew the girl from his homeworld and would often play with her when she was just was little.

In another part of space, there were tons of Separatist ships. Onboard the main vessel was Count Dooku as he was meditating. He was soon interrupted by the doors opening as in came two droids.

"This had better be important." said the Sith lord.

"Sire, we've intercepted a coded transmission between Senator Organa and the Jedi Council. We were able to partially unscramble it." said the tactical droid. Dooku's chair now spun as he looked at the droid. "The Jedi have sent Senator Organa to Toydaria to negotiate a treaty which would allow them to send relief supplies to their forces on Ryloth."

"Send a message to Senator Lott Dod of the Trade Federation. I wish to speak to him immediately," said Dooku.

Senator Organa's ship had just exited hyperspace as the planet Toydaria was in their sight. They entered the planet's orbit as the man saw the tower that was home to the King and the citizens of Toydaria. The ship was approaching the landing platform as the ramp opened and he exited to meet some guards.

"Stop where you are, offworlder." said one of the Toydarian guards. "We will provide you with whatever you need to continue your journey, but you may not leave the ship."

"I am Senator Bail Organa of the Galactic Republic. I come to speak with the high exalted king of Toydaria."

"Hello!" said a voice as it got the Senator and the guard's attention.

"Let messa through. Messa on a diplomatic mission." said the person as it belonged to a male Gungan by the name of Jar Jar Binks. "Senator Organa! It's please to be seeing yousa."

"And you, Representative Binks," said Organa bowing.

"Not just messa." said the Gungan as he stepped to the side as behind him were two girls.

One that Organa knew as she had grown since the last time he saw her. For the girl had pale light grayish olive as her skin color and had a pale light grayish rose color in her hair. The one thing that anybody could see when they saw the girl was that she was a shy one, except when it came to talking about animals and keeping them safe. That was when her confidence was shown. As for the other girl, she was a friend of Jar Jar. The most striking feature was the color pink. She had pink skin which was matched by her pink puffy hair and possessed pale light grayish cerulean eyes.

"Fluttershy, my you've grown."

"So good to see you, Organa," said Fluttershy as she hugged the man who lifted her a bit as he embraced her. To her, he was like an uncle as he would always spend time with her when she was growing up on Alderaan.

"Hope you didn't forget about me!" shouted the pink girl.

"Hello, Pinkie Pie." said the Senator as he knew the girl also.

"So good to see you," said Pinkie immediately going for a handshake as she shook the Senator's arm vigorously. "Tell me, did you enjoy the wedding that I planned for you and your wife?"

"Yes, Pinkie."

"And her birthday? Your wedding anniversary?" asked the girl with a big smile and wide eyes.

"You did a good job with all those events." said the Senator as he finally got the girl to stop shaking his arm. "And I appreciate all the parties you throw for me and my wife."

"That's my job. To spread laughter and put smiles on people's faces," stated Pinkie as she gave one last hug to the Senator as Organa just rolled his eyes and returned the embrace from his other friend.

"Well, then. Shall we?" asked the Senator to everybody.

"Our laws of hospitality demand that we offer assistance, but this planet is closed to offworlders." said one of the guards.

"Aw, pretty please. Pretty please with sprinkles on top. I'll throw a special party just for you," said Pinkie trying to persuade the Toydarians, but it didn't phase them.

"We just want to talk, that's all," said Fluttershy.

"We are obliged to deliver our message to your king in person," said Organa as he was backing up his friend. "It won't take a minute." He then proceeded to walk forward with the others following behind him.

Both Pinkie and Jar Jar gave a shrug and smug looks to the guards as they walked past them. Pinkie took it a step further and blew a raspberry at the guards.

"Pinkie," stated Jar Jar.

"Messa coming." imitated the party girl to her friend. She then dashed off leaving behind a cartoonish smoke as the Toydarians guards let out a cough.

"Why does it smell like cotton candy?" asked one of the guards as the smoke cleared out.

The four of them were now in the corridor leading to the throne room as they were discussing some things.

"Hello? Yousa Majesty?" shouted Jar Jar.

"Anybody home?" shouted Pinkie as well.

"Let me and Fluttershy do all the talk, you two, okay?" said Senator Organa.

They all then reached the end of the corridor as they were now in the throne room. Up above sat the Toydarian King as well as the council as they saw the four representatives of the Republic. They all got on a platform as it was raised so that they could talk to the king.

"State your business, offworlders," proclaimed the king.

"Representative Binks of Naboo."

"Representative and certified party planning throughout all of the galaxy, Pinkie Pie."

"Senator Bail Organa of Alderaan, sir. And this is Fluttershy who is also a representative, but also the Republic's leading lady when it comes to protecting the animals of all planets." said the man as all four bowed to show respect.

"We have come to ask for your help," said Fluttershy.

"Perhaps you failed to pay attention to the Senate orientation." spoke the king as it got Fluttershy to hide behind her hair a bit at the tone of the voice. "They should have explained that Toydaria is a neutral system. We are not part of the Republic."

"Yes, Your Majesty. That is why we have come before you as friends," said Senator Organa. "There is a humanitarian crisis on Ryloth."

"Millions will be starvin' and dyin' without your help." chimed in Jar Jar.

"Not to mention nobody is smiling. And if nobody smiles, then there's no laughter or fun. And no fun is well... it's just a horrible thing." said Pinkie.

"My esteemed colleagues and I humbly beg that you allow us to use Toydaria as a staging ground to supply the planet with relief aid." proposed Senator Organa.

"Do not make your decision in haste, your Majesty. There are other factors you might wish to consider," said Senator Lott Dod of the Trade Federation as he made his presence known. He arrived in time as it got our heroes to look at the enemy with some scowls.

"I believe you know Lott Dod, Senator of the Trade Federation." said the Toydarian King as the senator got on another platform.

"Yes, we are acquainted," said Senator Organa. "Senator."

"Beggin' Your Highness, what'sa he doing here?" asked Jar Jar.

"Why shouldn't he be?" stated the king. "Toydaria has an important contract with his Trade Federation."

"The Trade Federation is too chummy with the Separatists for my taste," said Organa.

"We have nothing to do with the Separatists!" exclaimed Lott Dod while pointing at our heroes. "Nute Gunray is an extremist. His views do not reflect those of the Trade Federation."

"Perhaps not. But you can understand the confusion," said Fluttershy.

"We are only here to ensure that nothing jeopardizes the agreement between Toydaria and the Trade Federation," said Lott Dod.

"Naboo and Alderaan have a long tradition of providing humanitarian aid. I see no reason for conflict," stated Organa.

"Nor do I. The people of Ryloth are suffering, and compassion is a sacred Toydarian value." said the King.

"Exactly, you need to show kindness to others," said Fluttershy as the Toydarians were liking the shy girl as she seemed to be the exact type of person who fits their ideals.

"Honesty is also a Toydarian value, is it not?" countered Senator Lott Dod. "I'm sure the Senator and his friends mentioned the Separatist blockade around Ryloth."

"A blockade?" said the King as he was surprised to hear that fact. "Is this true?"

"Well... I mean... does it matter?" asked Pinkie putting on a big fake smile.

"Pinkie!!" shouted Organa and Fluttershy.

"It changes everything!!!" stated the King as he was now hovering in the air as the other members of his council also expressed their discern about the info that was withheld by our heroes. "If the Separatists are blockading the planet and we help the Republic, it will destroy our neutrality. I must convene my ministers. Then we shall hear your agreements."

The king then left with his council as our heroes looked at Lott Dod who just simply smiled.

"Well, that went well," said Pinkie trying to put a smile on everybody's faces but to no avail.

Back on the planet Ryloth, the droids were still pushing forward against the Republic forces. The Twi'leks were taking part with the clones as they were blasting the droids as they were right on top of them. A tank fired a shot as it landed in the trench that the Republic forces were in as it took out most of the soldiers. One of the clones who dodged the blast looked up as several droids stood over him as they pointed their blasters at him and fired as he let out a scream.

"General Di, the right flank has collapsed," said his clone commander. "The droids are closing in on our position."

"What about reinforcements?" asked Cham Syndulla.

"Communication has been spotty," said the commander.

"I promise you, Cham, the Republic will not abandon Ryloth," said Jedi Master Di.

"I've heard enough of your promises, Jedi. The fact remains if we stay here without reinforcements, we're all going to die," said Cham Syndulla. "Gobi, tell the people we're leaving."

"Yes, sir,"

"I don't think you understand. The right flank has collapsed. There's no leaving. We're stuck here together." said the clone commander. But Cham ignored that as he rode off to prep to escape. Master Di looked at his clone commander with an uncertain look.

Back on Toydaria, the king and his council had now returned as they prepared to hear both sides.

"We will now hear arguments in the matter of using Toydarian territory to aid the shipment of relief supplies to the citizens of Ryloth." said the king. "Senator Organa, Representative Fluttershy."

Thank you, Your Majesty." said Organa as he and Fluttershy prepared to state their cases. "The operation the Republic proposes is purely humanitarian. We wish to deliver food and medical supplies to the people of Ryloth."

"But if you won't listen to us, Wise King, listen to Senator Orn Free Taa of Ryloth, who is well aware of the suffering of his people," said Fluttershy as a video message began to play that they hoped would convince the king and his subjects.

"Your Highness, our cities lie in ruins. Our transportation hubs are all but destroyed, so I cannot return home. Our crops burn. The Twi'lek people are starving. And they will die if no aid comes to them. I appeal to you, Great King."

The message from the Senator ended as the holographic image disappeared.

"We must act."

"This is a crisis of planetary proportions."

"We have to do something."

"We cannot let them starve."

All around, mumbles were heard from the council as the King had a look on his face. He wanted to help the citizens of Ryloth, but there was the issue of them being neutral.

"The basic tenents of our morality and even our constitution demand that we help those in need," said a member of the council.

"Those ideals are noble, but we must be careful that our compassion does not draw us into this war," argued another council member.

"Senator Dod, if you please." said the King as he allowed him to present his argument.

"Great King, Senator Organa, and the girl are deceiving you," stated Senator Lott Dod. "The inconvenient fact remains that this is a war, and Ryloth is a battlefield."

A holographic image then played as it showed the many ships orbiting the planet Ryloth as the senator was making his point.

"The planet is under a Separatist blockade because Jedi Knights and clone soldiers are battling the droid army for control of the surface." said the Senator as the next image was a frame still of a clone blasting a droid. "This will not be a humanitarian base. It will be a military base. The Separatist Senate will see it as a violation of your neutrality. That, in turn, will expose the Trade Federation's ships to attacks from the Separatists and force us to cease trade with Toydaria, a situation desirable to no one."

"We cannot--"

"We must consider how it might affect our economy."

Some more muttering was being tossed around. The King was hearing this as he was thinking about what both sides were presenting.

"Your Majesty, the people of Ryloth didn't ask to be invaded," said Senator Organa.

"Please, don't let them suffer because the war came to them. They are simply defending their home. Just as you would if you were invaded." pleaded Fluttershy.

"I sympathize with the plight of the Twi'leks. But this is not about saving them when they are fighting against the Separatists," said Lott Dod.

"Thank you, Senators. You have given us much to consider. I will summon you once I have made my decision." said the King as he dismissed everybody.

Back on Ryloth, things were not looking any better.

"Come on! Hurry, hurry!" said Cham Syndulla as he was telling his people to get to safety.

"Captain, is the gunship ready?" asked Jedi Master Di.

"Yes, sir. But it's too small to evacuate the refugees."

"No escape?" asked Cham Syndulla. "But our families are with us."

"Ah. If we configure the fuel system, we can turn the ship into a big bomb enough to collapse the pass." pointed the Jedi Master with a stick to a drawing in the ground. "The enemy will only then be able to engage us o one front from this ravine. While we provide cover, the Twi'leks will have time to escape with their families over the mountain."

"Brilliant strategy, General." said the clone commander letting out a sigh. "I'll go tell the men."

Everybody was now worried as this was the final stand for Ryloth cause if they didn't get any help. Then no one would make it out alive.

After a while, the King of Toydaria now returned after talking with his council. They called both sides back to the throne room as he now had his final decision.

"After considerate debate, I have made my decision." said the King. "I am sorry, Senator Organa and Representative Fluttershy. But for the sake of my people, Toydaria must remain neutral."

Our heroes had a sad look on their faces to know they failed. Fluttershy let a few tears roll down her cheek as Pinkie's hair deflated at hearing the terrible news.

"A wise ruling, Your Majesty," stated Senator Lott Dod as he had a grin on his face.

Once the decision was made, everybody was dismissed. Organa put his hand on Fluttershy as he hugged the girl who was like a niece to him. Pinkie reached into her hair to pull out something that might cheer everybody up, but all she got was a shepherd's pie. The worst kind of pie, as she threw it away as that was a signal that they failed and lost.

"That did not go well," said Organa as the four of them were walking back to their ship.

"What are weesa gonna do?" asked Jar Jar.

"Hide?" suggested Fluttershy as the Senator put a hand on her shoulder.

"Guess, I'm canceling the party that I had planned," stated Pinkie as her hair was still deflated.

"My friends..." a voice was heard as all four turned around. The person calling out to them was the King as he had something to say.

"Toydaria can not turn a blind eye to the suffering of Ryloth. The Twi'leks are innocent victims caught between warring factions through no fault of their own."

"I'm glad you agree, Your Highness," said Senator Organa. "What are you prepared to do?"

"You may use Toydaria to transfer the supplies you brought with you." said the King.

"But that's only enough food for one, maybe two rotations," said Organa.

"Please, allow us the chance to send more. The people are suffering." pleaded Fluttershy putting on her pleading eyes.

"Pretty please. Cake?" said Pinkie pulled out the sweet treat in her hands and put on the same pleading eyes as Fluttershy.

"I'm sorry girls, it will have to do." said the King as he couldn't grant their request or risk the Trade Federation and Separatist to know that he was going behind his own rules. "And you must guarantee that the Trade Federation will not be able to link Toydaria to the mission."

"Agreed. I have an idea," said Organa.

"Good. Now then, I would like to invite you all to dinner tonight. As a way to compensate for your troubles."

"We would be honored to join you," said Fluttershy to the King's proposal.

"Very well, also..." The King then took the small cake Pinkie was holding as he ate it. He gulped it down as he looked at the pink girl to who he gave a thumbs-up as she smiled. "Bring these desserts with you tonight, I shall like more."

"Cake fixes everything," said Pinkie with a smug look while looking at the fourth wall and gave a wink.

Later that night, our heroes were waiting to meet with the King and the rest of his subjects. Between now and when they last met with the king, Pinkie had created tons of treats for desserts like his majesty requested. But more importantly, Senator Organa had devised a plan.

"Everybody understand?" asked the Senator to his friends to which they all nodded. He then handed some earpieces to both Pinkie and Jar Jar. "I'll signal you both when the ships are ready to depart."

"Weesa won't let you down, Senator," said Jar Jar as he and Pinkie put their earpieces on.

"Pinkie Promise." said the girl as she now began to do her little dance. "Cross my heart, hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye."

At that moment, the door behind them whooshed open. The King and his council were walking down the hall as Senator Lott Dod and his assistant were also present. They then stopped in front of our heroes.

"We're pleased you could join us, Senator," said Organa.

"Your Majesty," said Fluttershy as she and the others bowed in respect.

"The pleasure is mine." stated the King.

"Formal dinners are so tedious," said Senator Lott Dod.

"I am afraid that pressing matters require me and Fluttershy to make immediate contact with Alderaan. But we leave you in the hands of our capable colleagues, Representative Binks and Pinkie Pie." said the Senator.

"We hope you understand," said Fluttershy putting on a sorry face.

"Of course. Anything for someone as cute and loveable as you, Fluttershy." said the King as the girl put on a genuine smile that would make anybody's heart melt.

"Let's go, Fluttershy," said Senator Organa as he began to walk towards the exit.

"We'll be back Pinkie. And try not to go too crazy," winked the girl to her friend as only she and Jar Jar saw it.

"No problem, space rubble." saluted the party girl.

Fluttershy then left to go after Senator Organa as the two zany members of their team were left with the King and his subjects as they all entered the dining room.

On the planet Ryloth, Jedi Master Di, and the citizens were preparing to get the refugees to safety. As for the remaining clones, they were preparing for their final stand against the droids and the Separatists.

"General, we're loading the rest of the explosives onto the gunship." said the clone commander.

"Very good, captain. Ready the men."

"All units, prepare to attack!" said the clone commander to the troops as they were now moving to get into position.

"We won't be able to hold off the droids for long. You'll have to move quickly to get your families out of danger," said Jedi Master Di to one of the Twi'lek people.

He look at his leader as he could see the anger on his face despite having a concerned expression.

"Cham is still angry. He feels betrayed." said the Twi'lek.

"We counted on Republic assistance, and it didn't come. War turns promises into hopes. I wish it wasn't so. Tell him." said Master Di as he extended his hand out.

"I will." said the Twi'lek as he shook the hand of the Jedi Master as he wished him good luck on stalling the enemy for them to escape.

All of the Twi'lek had finished gathering up their stuff. They had now begun to move on the trail as they prepared to escape as the Jedi Master and his clones all went over the plan one final time as the enemy was fast approaching.

"Captain Keeli, tell the pilots to move the gunship into position." spoke the Jedi Master.

"This is command. Are the charges all in place?" asked Captain Keeli through his wrist comlink.

"Copy that. We're all ready. The droid army is closing." said one of the clones as he was on a rock a few meters away from the gunship that was rigged.

"As soon as they're in range, blow up the gunship," said Captain Keeli.

The two clone scouts now began to move away from the gunship as they found a safe spot from the blast radius. They now hide behind some rocks and shrubbery as the droid army was now approaching the pass as they marched.

"There is a gunship blocking our way." said a commander B1 droid. "OM-5, OM-7, go check it out."

"Roger, roger."

The clones in hiding pulled out some binoculars as they saw the two soldier droids approach the ship.

"Careful, it might be full of clones." said one of the droids.

The two droids then slid the door open as they saw the contents inside.

"Uh, no clones. Just explosives." said the other droid casually.

"Explosives?!" said the commander droid.

"Gotcha."

At that moment, one of the clones looking from inside the bushes pushed a denotator. The whole ship was blown to pieces in seconds. It took out the two droids and some of the ones caught in the blast radius. However, the major thing was that the blast was now climbing up the side of the pass as smaller explosions went off in the rocks. Rocks began to fall and they collapsed and then fell in front of the entrance of the pass as it piled on and sealed it completely. Smoke and dust were produced due to the rocks and explosion.

"Halt, halt!" shouted the commander droid. "We cannot get through. We'll have to find another way around."

On Toydaria, the supplies that Senator Organa had with him were prepared. A transport ship had arrived and docked as several clones were loading up the crates onto the ship as time was running out.

"Move those supplies into the transport as soon as possible." said the Senator to the clones. He kept on walking making sure that nothing was going wrong. He soon saw Fluttershy as she was trying her best to lift a crate.

"It's heavy." said the girl as she tried to push the crate but it wouldn't budge.

"Need some help, ma'am?" asked some clones.

"Can you help me move this? If you don't mind, if not, I understand." said the girl hiding behind her hair.

"No worries." said the clones as they now took the crate from the girl. Seems Fluttershy's nature and cuteness were enough to convince the men to help the girl.

"Seems, even now as you're a bit older, you're still timid," said Organa as he looked at his friend.

"I'm just trying to do my part in helping my friends. But more importantly, the people of Ryloth. They're suffering cause of this war. And as much as I hate the violence and the thought of innocent lives being at risk. I also hope for a day where peace can be a thing." said the buttercup girl. "Plus, don't forget all the animals that live on Ryloth and the other star systems. They're just as important as we are."

"With that kind of attitude, I'm glad we have you on our side, Fluttershy. It's why I liked thinking of you as my niece."

"Well, I'm grateful for all you've done for me growing up, Organa. You're like an uncle to me." said the girl as the Senator just rubbed her hair and brought her in for a loving hug. Both smiled as they enjoyed this moment, soon they looked up at the tall tower where everybody else was having dinner.

Inside the dining room, the King and his council member were seated with the Senator of the Trade Federation along with his assistant. As well as both, Pinkie and Jar Jar. Their food had been brought out as the pair was hungry. They saw the food and couldn't help but water at the mouth. Just as they were about to dig in, their earpieces went off as they got the duo's attention.

"Repeat, the ships are ready to launch," said Senator Organa through the earpiece.

"Pinkie, time to do your thing," said Fluttershy to her friend.

Both Jar Jar and Pinkie looked at each other and let out a sigh as they knew that they weren't going to eat.

"Uh, lookie, lookie!" said the Gungan as he and the girl now climbed on the table as it got everybody's attention.

"Since we have dinner, that means we need some music. Lucky me, I got it covered." said the party girl.

She then reached into her hair as she was digging in looking for something. Everybody could hear strange noises coming from the cotton-candy-haired girl as one of them was a cat getting run over. She then found what she was looking for as she pulled out ten instruments all strapped to her back.

"Now then, sit back and enjoy. One and a two and a..." Pinkie then began to play all the instruments as they produced some horrible sounds as it got everybody to make faces. Even the guards covered their ears at the torture they were experiencing. And if you thought it couldn't get worst,..."

"Song time!" shouted the girl.

"Oh no." said everybody in attendance.

No matter what the issue
Come from wherever you please
All this fighting gets you nothing
But hand-and-mouth disease

Arguing's not the way
Hey, come out and play!
It's a shiny, new day
So, what do you say?

"She's not..." said Fluttershy as she and Organa could hear Pinkie singing through the earpiece as the girl was now doing the can-can.

You gotta share
You gotta care
It's the right thing to do
And there'll always be a way
Throoooough!

The song was complete. Everybody was silent and had funny looks on their faces, except for Jar Jar, who was the only one applauding her performance.

"All right, Pinkie Pie! Great song! Meesa like!" said the Gungan as he clapped for his best friend.

Pinkie bowed hoping for more response, but everybody just kept their looks.

"Everyone's a critic." muttered the girl in disdain. She then took off the instruments as they fell on one of the guards as he was buried under all the rubber as he cried for help.

"My turn," said Jar Jar.

"Well, it can't be worst than the girl." said one of the guards as Pinkie overheard and shot a glare.

"Messa proposing a conceptual work of art to honor the ambassador of Trade Federation. Uh, let's see. I'll take that one. Mm-hmm. Uh-oh." said Jar Jar as he picked up the plates everybody was eating and dumped the food on the floor.

"NO!!!!!" shouted Pinkie as she got on her knees and let out a scream. "He had a family!" said the girl at the piece of fruit that was dropped as this was a cruel and unusual punishment. The guards just looked at the girl shaking their heads.

"Meesa sorry, Pinkie," said Jar Jar to his best friend as it was a necessary sacrifice. He then went around collecting the other plates and cups as he didn't bother asking the others if they finished as he now had them in a huge stack.

"Gentleman and gentleman. Here's a try this one. Whoa, whoa, ahh!" said the Gungan as he tried to keep the balance of the stack. "Ah, you thought I was gonna drop..."

He and Pinkie then briefly looked in front of them at the window. The transport ships had just taken off as Senator Lott Dod looked away at the tail end of seeing them fly away. Both of them then began their diversion.

"I... here we go!" said the Gungan stammering a bit as he began to distract.

He flipped some cups as they landed on his foot and he lifted it to catch them. He was balancing them before tossing them onto the table as they landed right-side up. Pinkie then reached into her hair once more as she pulled out a harmonica and began to add some live music to her friend's humming as the two were now doing their job. Jar Jar was tossing some plates into the air as he juggled them. He then tossed them to Pinkie who then did the same as she then tossed them onto the cups as they made a platform. Over and over, it went as it kept one getting higher and higher as the duo had all eyes on them while Pinkie kept on playing.

"I'm spinning it. And one, two, three!" said Jar Jar as the last plate spun on his finger as he then flung it onto the top as all the silverware made an actual sculpture.

Everybody was impressed by what the pair did as they gave them a round of applause. Even Senator Lott Dod's assistant was clapping as it got the Senator to glare as he stopped.

"Thank you very much. There is conceptual art piece. Thank you." said the Gungan as he and Pinkie gave a bow. "Meesa just sharing my Gungan art with yousa and..." At that moment, the last transport ship left Toydaria as Lott Dod missed it once again as the pair smiled, "And wessa."

"What are you two looking at?" asked Lott Dod.

"Messa look at nothing! Oh, no, no, no, messa look at nothing," said Jar Jar trying to divert his attention. "Messa, uh, creating and sharing Gungan ritual style art with Trade Federation..." At that moment, the King pointed to the window behind the duo as they saw the transport ship leave as it was on its way to Ryloth.

"... to promote love and understanding," said Jar Jar.

Senator Lott Dod looked at the other window as he failed to see the ship flying away as did everybody else. Both girl and Gungan smiled as their plan was a success and the ships were now sending supplies to the citizens of Ryloth.

Back on the planet, Jedi Master Di and the last of his clones were in the area waiting for the droids to come. This was their last stand as they had to stall to allow the citizens to escape. Everybody had taken positions as they were willing to make this their final fight.

"Steady. Remember, we have to buy as much time for the Twi'leks as possible." said the Jedi as he walked in the middle and addressed his team.

"Yes, sir." said a clone.

The droids were now in front of them as they were marching. The Jedi turned his lightsaber on as he pointed it at the enemy.

"For the Republic! For the Twi'leks!" shouted the Jedi Master.

That served as the signal as all the clones emerged from behind the rocks and began to blast at the enemy. Both sides were now trading fire as they tried to take each other out. However, the odds were against the Jedi and his clone as there were too many droids and far too few of them. One by one the clones were being taken out as they fell. A droid threw a small bomb as it landed by the feet of the clone commander as he noticed it too late and was thrown back as his helmet came off.

Soon all the clones were taken out as only Jedi Master Di remained as the sole survivor. He cut down some Superbattle droids as he then used the force to push the droids in front of him back. But there was still more coming. He saw the body of his fallen clone commander as he clenched his fist and then turned his attention back to fighting as he was deflecting some blasts.

He was dodging and slicing down the droids one by one, but it was taking a toll on the Jedi as he was running out of steam as there were still several droids closing in. One of the Superbattle droids pointed its arm at the Jedi ready to shoot him when it got hit and fell. This caused the Jedi to look behind him as he saw his clone commander was on his feet and he was still willing to fight.

"Captain Keeli!"

"I'm not finished yet, sir!" said the clone to his General as he could still fight. "We can do this, General!" said the man as both Jedi and clone was now side by side ready to sacrifice themselves.

"Well, let's make the end memorable." said the Jedi as both were now being surrounded.

It took a few shots as Captain Keeli was shot as he let out a grunt before another shot landed on him and this time he was down for good. Another shot hit Master Di in his abdomen as he clutched his side. Even then, he still tried to fight on. At that moment, the comlink on his wrist went off.

"This is Republic blockade runner oh-niner-niner. We have broken through." The Jedi Master now looked up at the sky as he saw the ships as they flew overhead.

"The Twi'leks will live to fight another day." said the Jedi Master as his final words.

He then let out one final scream as he did his best to block the blasts, but there was too much. He was soon shot in the back a few times as he then fell to his knees, and he collapsed onto the ground as his lightsaber fell out of his hand as the Jedi Master laid and was no more.

"The supplies have arrived at the drop point," said Master Di's comlink.

The ship was now ejecting the crates full of supplies as they landed near the Twi'leks who were on the move. They saw the ships overhead as the ejection pods shot out from the ship and landed on the ground a few meters away from them. They all cheered as they raced towards the pod and they opened it.

"It's food and medical supplies from the Republic." said one of the Twi'leks as it got everybody to cheer even louder.

Back on Toydaria, the crew was getting ready to leave.

"Safe journey, my friends." said the King. "I hope when we meet again it is under more pleasant circumstances. And pink girl, thank you for the cake recipe."

"No problem, Your Highness," said Pinkie with a wink as it seemed the Toydarians really liked her sweets.

"Stop right there," shouted Lott Dod.

"You look pale, Senator," said Organa.

"I have just received information that a fleet of Republic ships has penetrated the blockade around Ryloth," said Lott Dod.

"If the Trade Federation has proof of any treaty violation, you're welcome to present it to the full Senate." smiled Fluttershy smugly.

"It takes years for the Senate to decide anything," said Lott Dod.

He then looked at Fluttershy, Organa, and the King as they all just smiled. He looked over at Jar Jar and Pinkie as they just waved. It got the senator to let out an angry look as he left in defeat. He stopped in his tracks as he had his back turned to our heroes.

"You play a dangerous game, Organa. Next time, you will not get away with this. Especially the girl."

"She's not just some girl, she's my niece," said Organa as he looked at Fluttershy as it got her to hug the man he embraced her. With that, he left as our heroes gained a small bittersweet victory.

"The Republic has heart, my friend. But I am not convinced it has the strength to prevail." said the King. "However, after what I witnessed here today, perhaps it is time I reconsider our neutrality. Tell the Jedi that I am open to meeting with them."

"Master Yoda will be glad to hear it," said Organa.

"For now, at least, the people of Ryloth shall endure." said the King.

Our heroes all soon said their goodbyes as they board Organa's ship and prepared to head back to Coruscant. During the trip, they contacted the Jedi Council as they informed them of the King's proposal. Master Yoda wasted no time as he prepared to leave.

In the Jedi Temple, Storm was reading a book. He was soon approached by Twilight as she tapped the boy on his shoulder to get his attention.

"Master Yoda is waiting."

"Bout time." said the boy as he put his book on the table.

He stood up and began to walk when suddenly he felt something. In a moment, Storm now fell to his knees as he clutched his heart.

"Storm!" shouted Twilight as she saw her partner fall to his knees. "Are you okay?!"

"Yeah, I just... felt... a presence..." said the boy as he grabbed his heart as he was hearing what message the Force was telling him. It soon stopped as Storm let out a gasp.

"What is it?" asked Twilight.

"Master Di... has fallen..." said the boy as his voice went soft.

"No," said Twilight as it saddened her to hear the news that another one of them was now gone.

"Another Jedi gone," said Storm as he clenched his fist. "When does it end, Twilight?"

Twilight could see how the loss of their comrade was affecting Storm as he was bawling his fist. She then placed her hand on his as it got his body to calm down as he looked at her.

"Hey, it's going to be alright." said the girl. "Master Di may no longer be with us, but he hasn't abandoned us. Nor have any of the other Jedi that has fallen. Don't let his sacrifice be in vain, he would want us to continue our fight."

"I guess..." said the boy as he took some deep breaths. "Well... I better not keep Master Yoda waiting." He now got up and began to walk towards the door as he prepared to meet with the small creature.

"Storm, don't forget. Nobody is truly gone unless we remember them. So make Master Di and all the other fallen Jedi proud by completing the mission." smiled Twilight.

"Thanks for the encouraging words, Sparky." smiled Storm as he gave a thumbs-up as Twilight returned the gesture. He then left through the doors as he was determined to make sure that the Jedi Master's death wasn't for nothing.

Chapter 12: Ambush

Great leaders inspire greatness in others.

Recap: A galaxy divided by war. Peaceful words must choose sides or face the threat of invasion. Republic and Separatist armies vie for the allegiance of neutral planets. Desperate to build a Republic supply base in the system of Toydaria, Jedi Master Yoda, along with Jedi Knight Storm, travel to secret negotiations on a remote neutral moon.

A ship was flying through space. It was none other than the King of Toydaria and a few of his personal guards. After his talk with Senator Organa and his friends, the Jedi were informed of the King's proposal. So Master Yoda was sent to handle the meeting as he took Storm with him. What seemed to be just a simple mission, there was another intention that Master Yoda had as it pertained to a certain boy.

The ship had landed on the moon as soon the King and two guards exited off the vessel as they were now scanning the surroundings. They were expecting to see Master Yoda, but he was nowhere to be seen.

"We are getting no signal from the Republic, Your Highness." said one of the guards.

"I don't see anything. It is not like the Jedi to be late." said the King.

"Greetings, King Katuunko." said a voice.

The King and his men turned to where the voice was coming from. It belonged to none other than Ventress as she wasn't alone. She had some droids and Sunset with her as both girls bowed when the King hovered in front of them. His guards pointed their weapons as the King told them to stand down.

"Who are you?"

"We are merely just messengers, Majesty," said Sunset.

"My master wishes to speak with you," said Ventress as she used the Force to make the transmitter hover. It turned on as the holographic image of Count Dooku appeared.

"Katuunko, great king of Toydaria, forgive my intrusion."

"Count Dooku."

"I am aware that Master Yoda hopes you will allow the Jedi to build a Republic base in your system in exchange for protection, correct?" said the Sith Lord.

"Your spies serve you well, count."

"I ask, how can the Jedi protect you if they cannot protect themselves?"

While the conversation was happening, in space orbiting the moon, a Republic ship had arrived. On it was some crewman and some clones as well as two Jedi.

"Toydarian Royal Delegation, this is the Republic Envoy. Please respond." said one of the crewmen through his headset. At that moment, both Yoda and Storm came into the cockpit.

"Generals, the Toydarian's beacon is active on the moon, but all our transmissions are being jammed." said the crewmen.

"Hmm," said Master Yoda.

"Why do I get the feeling that something bad is about to happen?" said Storm.

At that moment, out of nowhere, a huge Separatist ship was revealed. It came out of hyperspace as it got the Republic ship by surprise and it started to blast at the smaller vehicle.

"Why do I have to be right?!" shouted the boy as the whole ship was rocking back and forth.

"We caught them by surprise, all right." said one of the droids in the main deck.

Soon another Separatist ship emerged from behind as it too joined in on firing at the small Republic ship. The small vehicle was doing its best to navigate and dodge the blasts while heading towards the moon. The alarms inside of the ship were going off as everybody held on to the ships' rough movements.

"Too late it is. Sprung is the trap," said Master Yoda.

"I must get you both to safety, Generals." said the crewmen.

"What about you guys? You can't take two Separatist ships!" exclaimed Storm.

"Retreat you must. On the moon below is our mission. There we must go." said the Jedi Master to the crewmen.

Their ship was still heading towards the moon as they saw more oncoming fire as they dodged it. Meanwhile, the King was still talking with the Sith.

"I suppose you and your droid armies can do better?" asked the King.

"Without a doubt. I sense you are one who respects strength, Your Highness. Our droid armies outnumber the Republic clones a hundred to one." said Dooku.

"Perhaps, but I have heard that a single Jedi equals a hundred battle droids." said the King.

"Quickly now. Reach the planet's surface we must." Yoda then began to walk with Storm and his men.

"In an escape pod, sir? The enemy will fire at anything we launch." informed the crewmen.

"Then launch all of them you will, hmm?" said the small creature.

Everybody then loaded into the escape as the crewmen then did as Yoda requested. They shot out all of their escape pods as they were now plummeting down to the moon where the king was waiting for them. Back on its surface, the King was still talking.

"Master Yoda's powers have been greatly exaggerated."

"That remains to be seen, count."

"Indeed. But when you decide to join us, my apprentice will contact me." With that, the transmission ended.

In space, all of the escape pods had been shot. And the Separatist ships were now firing at the different pods. They blasted one of them out of the air as it was empty as the one that had both Jedi and the clones were now heading down to the moon's surface. Soon all the other pods were destroyed as only theirs remained.

"Hang on. Almost." said the droid to his commander as he tried to aim at the last pod. He fired some shots but missed all of them as the pod escaped.

"What a terrible shot." said the droid commander.

"Oh, well, it's my programming." said the droid.

"That was a close one!" said the clone who was piloting the escape pod.

"Generals, I think we're out of range." said the clone commander.

"I agree. But entering another trap we are."

The two other clones looked at each other. They then looked at Storm as they hoped that the Jedi Knight could translate what Yoda was saying but the boy just simply shrugged.

"Are you sure?" asked the clone sitting next to Master Yoda.

"A disturbance in the Force there is. Feel do you, Storm." asked the Jedi Master.

"Yes... it feels... familiar..." said Storm as he placed his hand to his heart as he listened to what the Force was trying to tell him.

The King looked through his goggles as he saw in space, Yoda's ship was now retreating after they fired all the escape pods.

"My lord, Master Yoda's warship has fled the system. What further evidence do you require of the Jedi's weakness?" asked Ventress to the King.

Before the King could say anything, a beeping sound was heard. He pulled out the communicator on him as he turned it on. The image of the clone commander appeared.

"This is King Katuunko. Speak."

"Master Yoda would like to speak with you, sir." said the clone commander. He then bent down for Yoda to talk as Storm was behind the small Jedi Master.

"A pleasure it is to hear your voice, Your Highness. Master Yoda of the Jedi Council this is."

"Hey there," said the boy greeting the king casually.

"And who are you?" asked the King.

"Name's Storm, Jedi Master Luna's student."

"Jedi Master Luna? I've heard many great things about her." said the King. "Master Jedi, I thought that perhaps Count Dooku had frightened you off."

"Wait, Count Dooku?" said Storm as they weren't expecting their enemies to also be present.

"Delayed have we been. But not too far away am I now. Unaware I was of Count Dooku was invited to our meeting." said Yoda.

"The count invited himself. He assures me that, in this time of war, his droids can offer my world greater security than your Jedi."

"Hmm. A matter of debate that is."

"That depends on the person's perspective," said Sunset. This caused both holograms to turn around as they saw the two Sith girls.

"Well, well. If it isn't Sunny." said Storm as he saw Sunset.

"Good to see you again, boy toy." smiled the girl looking at the Jedi.

"You two know each other?" asked the King.

"We've had a few dates." snickered the girl looking at the boy.

"What did you have in mind?" asked the King as he circled back to what Ventress said.

"If Yoda is indeed the Jedi warrior you believe he is, let him prove it." suggested the Sith woman. "Allow me to send my best troops to capture him. If he escapes, join the Republic."

"And what about the boy?" asked the King.

"Let him join as player #2. He's not important. Besides, I want to see you got, boy toy. Maybe you got something that really turn me on." smiled Sunset.

"Game on, Sunny. I'll make sure to show you what I'm packing." replied Storm with a flirt of his own.

"But should my droids defeat Yoda, consider an alliance with the Separatists," said Ventress.

"I did not request Yoda's presence here to test him in battle. Nor will I have the student of Master Luna be put in harm's risk." said the King.

"Accept the challenge I do, Your Highness. Arrive by nightfall I will." said the Jedi Master with a smile as the transmission ended.

"Master Yoda and Jedi Storm must be given a fair fight." said the King to the Sith girls.

"My dear King Katuunko, I would have it no other way," said Ventress with a smile.

"Besides, I wouldn't want to damage my plaything. I desire him too much." snickered Sunset. She then gave the order to the droids to let the other know of what was going to happen.

Meanwhile, our heroes were preparing themselves for what was about to happen. They had a challenge to complete, not only reach the King and survive against all the droids they might face. But do it before nightfall, as Master Yoda promised. That was simple, right?

"Beautiful this moon is, hmm?" said Yoda looking at the scenario around them. "Amazing the universe is."

"That's nice, Master Yoda. But we should get going." suggested Storm.

They all heard a ship overheard. They looked up to see the vessel as it was huge as inside were the droids that Ventress and Sunset were going to send after the group.

"There's got to be a full battalion in there, probably packing armor, too." said one of the clones as he saw the ship.

"We'll have something for 'em." said the third clone as he pulled out a gattling gun.

The ship had landed as all the droids were now marching and getting into position. They were given their orders by Sunset as Ventress was contacting Count Dooku.

"I am deploying my forces, master."

"Yoda has made a grave mistake straying this far from Coruscant. Not to mention bringing along Luna's student," said Count Dooku.

"I will see the Jedi gets their 'fair fight'." said Ventress.

Back with our heroes...

"Carry only what you need. Too much weight, slow you down it will," instructed Master Yoda. "Destroy Ventress your weapons will not." said the Jedi Master as he was now walking with his cane. "Come, come, lieutenant. Hurry we must."

"Sir, the rendezvous point is that way." said the clone commander as he pointed in the other direction.

"As is our enemy. To reach our goal, a straight path we will not follow."

"I don't get it, Master Yoda. How does going away from our objective get us any closer?" asked the teen boy.

"A lot you have to learn, Storm. For you to be a true Jedi Master, you must see that the path ahead is not as clear as you make it to be." said the Jedi Master with a smile as he kept on walking.

"Let's move it, boys." said the clone in charge as he and the two others now began to follow the Jedi.

"Find Master Yoda," informed Ventress.

"Uh, what does he look like?" asked one of the droids.

"He'll be the small, shriveled green one with the lightsaber!!!" shouted Sunset as she turned hers on in the face of the droid.

"Small, huh? Don't worry, Supreme Leaders, we'll take care of him." said the droid with confidence as they were now leaving.

"And don't harm the boy too much, I need him all for myself," instructed Sunset.

The huge array of droids were now marching in a line as they were on their way to finding our heroes. They were approaching some trees as they had tanks.

"I think I see them. They're hiding deep in the trees! Fire on Sector 11." said the commander droid. The tanks heard his command as they began to fire at the area.

Our heroes were just a few meters in, as they could see the Separatist forces firing. Storm and the clones all drew their weapons as they prepared to fight.

"At ease be, my friends. Within range, we are not," said Yoda.

"But Master Yoda..."

"Patience, Storm. Observe." said the small creature.

Everybody listened to the Jedi Master as they put their weapons down. The droids were still firing at the area where they thought our heroes were as when they got closer, there was nothing.

"Uh, hold it. Hold it." said the droid commander as the tanks and his allies were still firing. "I said hold it! Wait! That's far enough!" shouted the commander. "I mean it! Stop! I said stop!" Eventually, the tanks heard his order as they slowed down and they stopped in front of the trees.

"We're too big to fit in there."

"No, we're not. Watch this." said one of the droids in the tank on the right as he now charged forward into the tight space. The tank hit the tree causing the tank to come to a halt as the droid in the hatch was flung out of his seat.

"You were right." said the droid as he got back up.

"Next time, listen to orders!" shouted the commander droid.

"Those tanks are too big to follow." said the clone commander as he saw through his visor.

"See, see? Size is not everything, hmm?" said Yoda to everybody with a smile. "Smaller in number are we, but larger in mind." giggled the Jedi Master as he walked away.

"Uh, do you have any idea what the general is talking about?" asked one of the clones.

"How should I know?" replied one of his teammates. "There's no figuring out a Jedi Master."

"General Storm?" asked the clone to the boy hoping for some clarification.

"I think I understand, but then again, it's Master Yoda," said Storm as he and the rest of the clones now got up from kneeling and began to follow the green creature.

"Infantry, advance." said the droid commander. "Go get 'em, boys."

The droids were now advancing on foot as the tanks were now turning around looking for another way. Our heroes were still walking when a sound was heard. The clone commander turned around as through his visor he could see the droids were heading their way.

"Sirs, two patrols are coming in on foot." stated the clone.

"Master Yoda?" asked Storm hoping to see what the Jedi Master was going to suggest.

"Now is the time to face the enemy, lieutenant," said Yoda. "Ambush them we will!"

"We'll flank them from the south." instructed the clone commander.

"Right, let's move!" said one of the others.

With that, they all split as Storm decided to go with the clones as Yoda went off by himself. They were unsure if it was smart to leave the Jedi Master by himself, but Storm assured the troops that Yoda would be fine. The droids were now within the area our heroes were just in as they were hidden. All four of them were behind trees as they let the droids pass them. Soon a blast was fired as it took the head off of one of the B1 droids.

"What was that?" asked another droid.

Another shot was fired as he took out the droid who said that.

"Blast him!" shouted another one as soon all the B1 droids started shooting.

Storm provided some cover for the clone lieutenant as he fell back while the boy deflected the blasts. The droids advanced a bit as soon Yoda hopped in front of them and then hopped from tree to tree.

"Look, a little green life form!" said one of the droids as he got everybody to stop shooting and look at Yoda hopping around.

"You bucket head! That's the Jedi!" said another droid.

"He is a little one." said a droid as they were surprised at Yoda's small size. "Blast him!" The droids now started to shoot at the Jedi Master but he was moving so quickly due to his small stature. "Split up by squad and spread out."

"Roger, roger." said the droids.

The clones were behind the trees as one of them was giving hand signals to his friend on what to do. The droids were marching in front of them.

"Okay, clankers, suck laser!" shouted the clone as he began to fire the gattling gun he was carrying as he was firing several shots.

With that, they appeared from behind the tree and rocks as they began to fire. Storm jumped down from above as he was in the tree's branches and began to slice and dice the droids while dodging their shots. Eventually, they took out all the droids as the clones approached Storm as he stood in the center of the bodies.

"Everybody alright?" asked Storm to which the clones gave a nod.

"Wait, where's the General?" asked one of them.

"I don't know. We got separated." said the lieutenant.

Soon shots were heard behind them as now Superbattle droids were coming at them.

"Clankers!" shouted one of them.

They all began to fire as they tried to take them out.

"Fall back. There are too many of them," said Storm to the clones as they began to retreat while he ran in the back providing cover.

In another part of the forest, some birds let out a caw as they were sacred. The part of the droids that split up were walking as they were still searching for Master Yoda.

"He's around here somewhere." said one of the droids.

True to the droid's words, Yoda was nearby. He was in the tree above them as he smiled and jumped down. He landed on one of the B1 droids as he giggled.

"Hey, get off of me!" said the droid as Yoda was now riding his back while giggling.

"Don't move." said another droid to the Jedi as he shot his blaster trying to hit him.

Yoda moved out of the way as the shot blasted his comrade in the head. Yoda jumped to another droid as his comrade tried again to shoot him but missed and took out his ally. This kept going on as Yoda was using his size to his advantage as he was slowly letting the droids take each other out. Eventually, there were only two left as he landed in between the two. Both droids fired at him but he jumped up as the blasts hit their legs taking them out. Yoda landed back down as the droids fired again, but he jumped up again as this time, the droids took each other out.

Sunset and Ventress were with the King and his guards as they were contacted by one of the droids.

"The Jedi destroyed our advanced troops."

"Ha! Master Yoda is living up to my expectations." boosted the King to the girls.

"Commander, have you pinpointed the Jedi's location?" asked Ventress.

"Affirmative. The clones gave away their position. Our heavy troops are moving to engage them now."

The King then put his binocular on as he was looking in the distance as he could see and hear some explosions.

"I hope the general reaches the rendezvous point." said one of the clones as they were still running from the Superbattle droids. Storm was behind them making sure that they were safe.

"We're sure buying him time." said one of the clones as he took a sec to get on his knee and fire some blasts.

All four were running as now and then the clones would stop to shoot and then continue running. They all jumped over a ridge as they continued to run. One of the Superbattle droids aimed his gun as he fired and the shot hit the clone lieutenant by his feet as he fell.

"No!" shouted Storm as he now stood in front of the injured clone as he was protecting him.

The other two now made their way to their commander as one of them kept on firing.

"Lieutenant, can you walk?" asked one of the clones.

"I think I'm okay." said the clone.

"Die, Republic dogs!" said the Superbattle droids.

At that moment, Master Yoda now made his presence known as he turned on his lightsaber as it hummed a green light. He flipped over next to Storm as the two were now deflecting the blasts while protecting their clones. The pair deflected the shots back at the droids as all three clones now got behind the rock as both Jedi joined them.

"What are we gonna do, sirs?" asked one of the clones.

"Hmm," said Yoda as he turned off his lightsaber and closed his eyes.

The droids were still firing at the rock as the clones would pop up and fire back before sliding back down. Storm and the clones now sat as Master Yoda was facing the group as he still had his eyes closed as he was in a meditating pose.

"What's the general doing?" asked one of the clones to Storm.

"This is no time to meditate, Master Yoda!" shouted Storm. He was hoping that would get him to open his eyes, but it didn't. "Keep blasting." instructed the boy as he turned his lightsaber back on and began to fight back with the clones.

The droids were getting closer and closer despite our heroes taking some down. Master Yoda still had his eyes closed as it seemed that our heroes were about to meet their end. Then Yoda lifted his left hand.

"Hey, what's going on?" asked one of the Superbattle droids as he was being picked up.

Yoda then turned his hand as the droid he was carrying with the Force now turned around. His guns were still active as he was now firing at his comrades.

"Get out of the way! All of you." said the droid as both of his arms were extended as the guns were blasting tons of his comrades. "I'm having a serious malfunction."

Yoda then closed his hand as the droid he was carrying now lowered down a bit.

"Don't shoot! I'm on your side." said the droid as it was soon blasted by the others.

Yoda then thrust his hand as he used the Force to push the remaining droids onto the ground.

"Ha! You found us just in time, sir." said one of the clones.

"Left behind, no one will be," spoke Yoda.

The entire group now heard another sound as they looked back over their shoulder and saw Destroyer Droids now rolling towards them.

"Rollies, inbound!" stated one of the clones.

"Shit!" stated Storm as he and Yoda now got onto the rock as they were the only ones that could deal with these tough droids.

"Retreat! Cover you, we will!" informed Yoda to the clones as he and Storm deflected shots.

The clones heard the response from the Jedi Master as they began to run with the two covering them. Once they made sure they got a good distance, Storm and Yoda leaped off the rock with the small Jedi Master now riding on the boy's back.

"Why do I have the feeling, I'm gonna be carrying you around a lot?" asked Storm as he ran with his lightsaber still active.

"Until you are Jedi Master, my command you obey. Now, mush." giggled Yoda as he enjoyed the ride on the teen as they were now escaping from danger. He deflected a shot from one of the droids as it hit a tree. The blast caused it to fall as it now blocked the path for the droids to follow them.

Back with the King and the two Sith girls, they had received a transmission from one of their droids.

"Republic troops are injured. The Jedi are in full retreat. Supreme Leaders."

"Good. Pursue them without delay," said Ventress.

"Don't harm the boy too much, I need to have my turn with him," stated Sunset with a smile on her face.

"The contest isn't over yet." stated the King of Toydaria. He then pulled out his communicator to contact Yoda as he saw the holographic image of the Jedi Master as he was on Storm's shoulder. "Master Yoda, I hear you're having trouble with the droid army."

"No shit!!" shouted Storm as he was slapped in the head by Yoda.

"Trouble? I know nothing of this trouble. Look forward to our meeting soon I do." smiled Yoda with a smug grin as Storm was rubbing the back of his head.

Ventress used the Force to grab the communicator from the King's hand as she crushed it out of hatred. "The Jedi won't elude me for long."

Our heroes were now walking as the lieutenant had injured his foot as he was being held by one of his soldiers. He had his arm over his shoulder as he carried his commander. The entire group was now approaching a canyon as it had tons of caves.

"Are you sure we should go in there, general?" asked one of the clones to Yoda. "There's no way out."

"Now rest, we must." instructed the Jedi Master.

With that, our heroes now entered the cave. Meanwhile, more Superbattle droids were marching as they passed the bodies of their destroyed comrades. Even the tanks from before were trailing behind them as they were running over the trees that were in their way. Back in the cave, the group was now taking some time to recover as one of the clones turned on a lantern and placed it in the middle of them as it allowed some light to be present.

"We're low on ammo, sirs." said one of the clones. "Only two grenades and one rocket for the launcher."

"Against a battalion?" scoffed another clone. "Forget it. We've lost."

"So certain of defeat are you, hmm?" asked Yoda to his troops. He then ignited his lightsaber as he used it to slash the blaster rifle in half.

"There's gotta be a way. The King is counting on us to reach him," said Storm as he picked up a stick.

He was now drawing some figures as he was trying to come up with a plan. It seemed Twilight was influencing the boy as his mind was hard at work running different calculations and ideas on how to handle the many droids coming for them.

"With respect, generals, maybe you both should go on." stated the lieutenant. "Let us slow 'em down."

"All around us is that which we need to prevail. Yes. Hmm." said Master Yoda. He then handed the part of the rifle he cut as it was now a crouch for the lieutenant to use to help him move with his injury.

"Come, sit. Your helmets, remove them." gestured Yoda to the clones. "Your faces I wish to see."

The three clones then did as they were told. They each removed their helmets as they took a seat looking at the two Jedi.

"There's not much to look at here, sir." said the lieutenant. "We all share the same face."

"Deceive you, eyes can. In the Force, very different each one of you are."

"What do you mean, Master?" asked Storm.

"Pay attention, Storm." said the Jedi Master to the boy as he began to walk over to each of the clones.

"Rys, always focused on the enemy, are you. For inspiration, look to yourself and those beside you," said Yoda tapping the clone's chest with his walking stick. He then walked to the next clone sitting down. "Jek. Concerned about weapons, you are. Weapons do not win battles. Your mind, powerful it is. Hmm. Outthink the droids you can." He then turned to address the lieutenant. "Thire, rush not into fights. Long is the war. Only by surviving it will you prevail. Yes. Hmm." Master Yoda then walked back as he stood in front of the entire group.

"As you see, Storm. Clones they may be. But the Force resides in all life forms. Use it you can to quiet your mind." said the Jedi Master. He then turned to look at the boy as he now hopped off of the rock and looked at his eyes.

"Strong is your friendships, powerful, yes. Putting your faith in others will determine, dead or alive, you shall make the choice. To be a leader, Storm. One must deal with sacrifice." stated the Jedi Master. "Understand, do you?"

"Not... fully... but," before Storm could finish what he was going to say, there was a rumble. It got the attention of everyone as they looked back at the entrance of the cave.

The whole group now exited out of the cave as they looked over the edge of the cliff. Down below, droids and tanks were traveling along as they were still hunting our heroes. The clones still had their helmets removed as they were watching their enemy with the Jedi.

"Tanks. Is that the best they can throw at us?" mocked Rys.

"Yeah, but I've only got one shot," informed Jek.

"Then you better make it count." assured Storm as he kept on watching the enemy.

"Greet them I will."

"What?" said Storm.

"General, you don't plan to take that whole column by yourself?" asked Thire as he walked with the crouch in hand.

"Have you four I do! Outnumber are they!" giggled Yoda. "Know the time to help me you will." instructed the Jedi to both the boy and the clones as he now jumped.

"General Storm, do you think it's a good idea?" asked Thire.

"I trust Master Yoda's ability, but you never know. Let's see what he does." instructed the boy as all four now watched from on top of the cliff as they prepared to see what was about to unfold.

Master Yoda hopped down from platform to platform along the canyon. He flipped forward as he landed in front of the droids and their tanks. He sat down with a casual smile on his face in front of the enemy. The lid of one of the tanks popped open as the commander droid saw Yoda sitting down with his eyes closed like he was meditating.

"It's the Jedi!" said the commander. "Block his escape! Prepare to fire!" ordered the leader as all the droids now surrounded Yoda with their guns pointed at him. Even the tanks all aimed at him.

At that moment, he contacted the Sith girls as Ventress' communicator went off.

"Supreme Leaders, we've found the Jedi."

"Excellent. Where is he?" asked Ventress.

"He's just sitting in front of our tanks." answered the droid.

"You dumbassess!!!" screamed Sunset at the top of her lungs. "Shoot him! Shoot him now!!!"

"Quickly! Ready, aim, fire!" shouted the commander to his troops as Yoda now opened his eyes. "Fire!"

At that moment, tons of blasters were fired as lasers came out. Yoda just simply leaped into the air at the last second. He did a barrel roll in the air as he landed and turned on his lightsaber. He deflected one blast as he was now running at high speed as the droids were having a tough time hitting the small Jedi Master. He kept on running as he sliced and droids in his way as he was heading towards the tank, or rather under it.

"He's gone under the tank!" shouted the commander.

Yoda now used his lightsaber as he was making a hole around him under the ship. He then used the Force to pull apart the hole he made as he entered inside of the tank.

"Oh, no!" said the commander droid as he could feel the tank rocking about.

The exit opened as two droids tried to run, but Yoda had them in place with the Force as he then yanked them back in as only the sound of the lightsaber slashing metal was heard as the parts came flying out.

"But I just got promoted!" said the commander droid as he was now sliced by Yoda.

Yoda then hopped out of the tank as he used the Force and tossed all of the droid parts out of the hatch and over to where Storm and the clones were.

"Doesn't look like the general needs help to me," said Thire.

"Well, that's my cue. You guys wait for yours." said Storm as he was given the signal by Yoda.

He then jumped down as he landed and got some of the droids' attention as the teen began to fight back as he took them out. Yoda then hopped off of the tank as he and Storm were now working their magic as they evaded shots while fighting back against the massive numbers. Yoda then hopped onto a tank as he was in front of the cannon as it locked onto him.

"We've got him in our sights!" stated the droid inside.

He then fired as Yoda jumped once again as the shot hit the other tank and several droids around it as an explosion went off. Both Jedi continued to fight as more and more droids were having trouble with the duo, especially with the Jedi Master. Yoda was now on another tank as Storm distracted most of the foot soldiers. He stabbed his lightsaber on the lid as he made a circle and then used the Force as he ripped it off and sent the droid who was holding onto it flying. In distance, both the King and the Sith girls could see where they were as there was smoke rising.

"That's a lot of smoke for a surrender." chuckled the King with a smug expression.

Both girls then turned their back to the King as they contacted their forces.

"Report. What's going on over there?" asked Ventress.

"224, come in!" yelled Sunset. An image came up but it wasn't the droid they were asking for. "Where the hell is 224?"

"Destroyed, Supreme Leaders. The Jedi have overrun our position and..." at that moment, Yoda came into focus as he sliced the head off of the droid communicating as the Sith girls saw this.

"I think perhaps all those stories about the Jedi are true." said the King as he overheard the conversation with a smile.

"The fight isn't over yet, Majesty." Ventress then pushed a button on her wrist as now tons of Destroyer droids came online as they turned into a ball and were now zooming at high speeds from the ship towards the Jedi.

Meanwhile, both Storm and Yoda were running side by side as they were cutting the remaining droids with ease. Up above the clones were watching this.

"The generals are cutting them up," said Jek as all three let out a laugh.

Soon Rys noticed something as he got the attention of the squad.

"We've got trouble. The clankers sent reinforcements," said Rys as they saw the Destroyer droids inbound.

"The generals are too busy with that tank. They won't see 'em coming." said Lieutenant Thire.

"I think I know how to deal with them," said Jek as he looked across at the cliff.

The pair now split up. Storm took out the last droids while Yoda slid under the last tank as he dragged his lightsaber up behind him. He then emerged from under it as his eyes shifted back as an explosion went off with a sly smile on the Jedi Master's face. At that moment, Storm joined Yoda as before the pair was now a line of Destroyer droids as their shields came up and pointed their guns at the duo. Both held out their lightsabers and got in a ready position. Shots were fired as the pair was deflecting the blasts.

Up on the cliff, Thire had the rocket launcher in hand as he steadied it on his shoulder. Once he got it situated, he then looked ahead as he aimed with his helmet on. The rocket was fired out of the launcher as it made contact with the cliff across from them. The Jedi saw the rocket as it hit the target and soon tons of rocks were now falling as they landed on top of the droids crushing them.

"Yeah! Great shot, sir!" cheered the Jek and Rys to their lieutenant.

"That's giving it to the clankers!" said Thire as he now stood up. They all began to slowly get down from the cliff.

Storm wiped his forehead as Yoda was on the rock next to the boy sitting as some birds landed on his hand. One of the birds now hovered in front of the teen as he looked at the tiny thing. It then nuzzled itself against his cheek as Storm just smiled as the three clones now approached the Jedi.

"Hmm. Learned something today have you, lieutenant, hmm?" asked Yoda as more birds landed on his ears.

"I think we all did, general," said Thire as he walked with the crutch.

The birds then flew away from the Jedi as Yoda now hopped down from the rock.

"Come. Behind schedule are we. Not polite to be late." stated Yoda.

The whole group now began to walk. Storm soon felt something on his back as he saw Yoda was now clinging to him like a monkey.

"Really?" asked Storm.

"Mush, I say." giggled the Jedi Master as Storm just walked with Yoda taking it easy and letting the boy do all the work.

The sun was now starting to set as an orange color filled the sky. The King and the two Sith girls were now contacting Count Dooku as his image now came up.

"You were right, Count Dooku. One Jedi is not worth a hundred battle droids, more like a thousand. I'm sorry, but I will be joining the Republic." said the King.

"I urge you to reconsider, wise king. I promise you won't regret it," stated Dooku.

"Your agent also promised me Yoda would get a fair fight. I will not deal with those who break their words."

"So be it. Perhaps our negotiations will be more fruitful with your successor. Ventress, kill him!" ordered Dooku.

Ventress then turned on her lightsabers as the King's guard looked to protect their majesty. They fired some shots to which Ventress just simply blocked and used the Force to push them onto the ground. She then prepared to swing her blades as both were stopped inches away from the King's face and being held in place. She was struggling to move her arms as they looked to the side to see that Master Yoda and his crew had arrived as he was holding in place Ventress' arm with his hand.

The two droids aimed their blasters only for them to be shot by the clones taking them out. Sunset now turned hers on as she tried to finish the job, but she was stopped by a yellow blade as it blocked her attack.

"What a sore loser, Sunny." taunted Storm with a smug smile on his face.

Sunset was irate as she and the boy now began to trade attacks with the boy before he knocked her blade out of her hand. Before she could call it back to her hand, Storm now had his arm under her chin as he held the girl in a hold as she struggled to break free.

"Jedi Master Yoda, Jedi Knight Storm, I am very pleased to meet you both at last." said the King as he thanked the Jedi for saving his life.

"Share the feeling I do, King Katuunko," said Yoda as he walked a bit closer while keeping his hand out as he held Ventress' arms with ease. He then looked at the girl as his power just pushed the Sith girl without him so much as blinking as she dragged along the floor.

"Failed you Ventress and Sunset have, count," said Yoda to Dooku.

"I don't fear you, Jedi," said Ventress.

"Strong you are with the dark side, young one, but not that strong," said Yoda smugly as he put his hand out and made no effort as Ventress' lightsabers flew out of her hands to his.

"Gees, I forget how scary strong Master Yoda really is," said Storm as even after all the years of training, the small Jedi Master still amazed the boy by his power levels.

"Still much to learn you have," said Yoda as he looked at her lightsabers before returning them to Ventress. "Surrender you should."

She simply put her lightsabers on her belt and then pulled out a denotator. An explosion went off as the rocks above them were now starting to fall. Yoda then sprung into action as he put both of his hands out and used the Force to stop it completely in its tracks to save everyone. At that moment, Sunset made her move as she elbowed Storm in his midsection which loosen the hold a bit but he still kept his arm under her chin. She then rolled onto the ground as she managed to free herself as the boy was on the floor as she was on top of him. She smiled slyly as she put her hand to the boy's chest.

"You continue to amaze me, Storm. I can't wait for our next 'private session'. I'll call you." said Sunset as she got off and began to escape.

She grabbed her lightsaber and entered the ship as the landing pad retracted and the ship took off as Storm chased after her as the ship rose into the air and disappeared. The boy had a scowl on his face as he saw the enemy was long gone.

"See you soon, Sunset." said the Jedi Knight holding the scowl.

Master Yoda now tossed the rocks away as he managed to gain his concentration. He too turned around just in time to see the ship that the girls had arrived in was now leaving.

"Hmm. In the end, cowards are those who follow the dark side," said Yoda to the hologram of Count Dooku as he was still present.

"It's a pity I wasn't there in person, my old master."

"A pity indeed, my fallen apprentice."

That last image was of both Yoda and Count Dooku as the former apprentice and master looked at one another. Their eyes told the whole story. Soon the transmission was cut off.

"Remind me, how Dooku was your apprentice?" stated Storm.

Yoda let out a sigh, "Storm, mustn't forget. The dark side of the Force is tempting. Do not let Sunset's actions, influence you. Temptation, strong it is, but never forget." said the Jedi Master to the teen.

"Don't worry, I won't be tempted by her advances." said the boy as Yoda smiled.

"Perhaps now, begin negotiations we can," said Yoda to the King.

"That will not be necessary, my friend. You have my faith." said the King as his guards were now back on their feet and stood behind their leader. "Toydaria would be honored to host a Republic base. My people are at your service." The King then presented his sword to Yoda to show his loyalty in helping our heroes.

"Your Majesty, fail you we will not," said Yoda as he accepted the sword.

The sound of an engine was heard as our heroes and the King all looked up at the sky to see a Republic cruiser and some gunships flying about. One of them landed near our heroes as they all prepared to board the ship as their mission was a success.

Chapter 13: Rising Malevolence

Belief is not a matter of choice, but of conviction.

Recap: The Clone Starfleet is under siege. Dozens of Republic warships have been destroyed in merciless surprise attacks that leave no survivors. Rumors spread of a terrible new Separatist weapon. In the face of growing fear, the Jedi Council sends Master Plo Koon to hunt down the Menace before it strikes again.

Out in the middle of space, there were tons of Republic cruisers as they were all heading towards a certain target. In the distance, there was a Separatist ship as they were heading towards it. Leading the charge was none other than Jedi Master Plo Koon as he was tasked with stopping the ship.

He was looking out of the windows on the main deck as one of the crewmen approached him.

"The enemy ship has reduced its speed, general."

"They must have realized we are tracking them." stated the Jedi Master keeping an eye on the ship.

In the Separatist ship, it wasn't just the typically droids operating it. This was a special ship, and not just because currently on the ship were both Count Dooku and General Grievous.

"We're tracking three Republic cruisers. What should we do?" asked one of the droids to the two.

"Jam their transmissions," ordered Dooku.

"The fleet is holding its position, sir." said Commander Wolffe.

"I think it wise to report our position before we attack," stated Plo Koon as he kept on looking at the ship. He then turned around as he was making his way to the communication table.

"Skywalker's fleet is nearby in the Bith system." stated the crewmen.

"Good. Perhaps he can reinforce us." said the Jedi Master.

"From what I hear, Skywalker is always ready for a fight." said the commander.

"So I've heard." stated the Jedi Master.

He now began to contact the Jedi Knight as the hologram images came up, as there was Anakin with his student, as well as, Storm and Twilight.

"Koh-to-ya, Master Plo." said Ahsoka.

"Koh-to-ya, little 'soka." said the Jedi Master returning the greeting.

"What the hell did you just say, Ahsoka?" asked Storm.

"It's Kel Dor, a native language from where Master Plo Koon comes from," explained Twilight as she too said the saying to the Jedi Master as he returned it as well. "Didn't you read the book I gave you on linguistics?"

"No, cause I leave the boring shit for you, Sparky. That way, you can satisfy your nerdy side."

"Don't call me that!" shouted Twilight as she hated it when her partner used that word to describe her.

"Anyways," said Anakin trying to reel in things, "how's the hunt for the mystery weapon going?"

"We've tracked it to the Abregado system. We need reinforcements," said Plo Koon.

"We'll have to ask the council, Master Plo," said Anakin. "We were given strict orders to protect our staging area."

At that moment, the transmission was cutting in and out. The crewmen tried to see what was wrong.

"Master Plo, what's happen--?" said Ahsoka as the images now cut off.

"What is wrong with the transmission?" asked Master Plo.

"There's too much interference, sir. We've lost 'em." said the commander.

"You've heard Master Plo. He needs our support. We have to go after him." stated Ahsoka.

"We can't just drop what we're doing, Ahsoka. We have orders." stated Storm.

"Besides, we have to see what the Council decides first," said Anakin. "This is an important meeting, Ahsoka. Remember, be mindful and speak only when spoken to."

"Don't I always." said the girl.

"We're serious!" shouted Storm as even he too knew the importance of what Anakin said.

"That's the first time, I've seen you like that," said Twilight to her partner at how he was behaving before any sort of meeting.

The four now made it to the communication table as the several Jedi were already talking. Obi-wan, Windu, Yoda, Celestia, and Luna, were being joined by the Chancellor.

"This mystery weapon has struck in a dozen systems and disappeared without a trace," said Master Windu.

"We cannot afford to lose any more ships, my friends." said the Chancellor to the Jedi. "Ah, Master Skywalker and Storm." greeted the man as he saw the boys.

"How does the Chancellor know you?" asked Twilight in a whisper.

"I'm not really close to him per se, Anakin is more to it than I am," said Storm. "He's been there for Anakin since he was but a child. As for me, I just got introduced to him when I was still Luna's Padawan. He told her that I was going to be a strong Jedi and powerful warrior." whispered the boy to his partner.

"Well, he was right about one thing."

"What do you mean only right about one?!" stated the boy looking at the girl with a face as she stuck her tongue to which he did the same.

They both quickly looked back at the holograms as they could see their masters glaring at both of them. Both then quit their antics as they tried to be professional during the meeting.

"Have you had any success in finding General Grievous' secret weapon?" asked the Chancellor.

"Master Plo was here in the Abregado system when we lost contact," said Anakin as he showed the planet and star system.

At that moment, the Separatist ship that Master Plo had tracked down was now beginning to move.

"The enemy ship is closing." said one of the clones.

"Prepare for battle," instructed Master Plo to the crew.

"General Grievous, this will be a suitable test for our new weapon. You may fire when ready," said Dooku.

"Yes, my lord." said the General.

The droids at the control panel now began to do what was ordered. They pushed some dials as the weapon sticking out the side of their ship was now charging up.

"We're picking up a large energy reading from the target, sir." said the commander.

"Open fire," stated Master Plo.

"We're not in range yet, sir." responded the clone.

"Fire!" shouted Grievous.

The weapon was now fully charged as in the reactor room, electricity-powered up and formed together. It then shot out a circle that was now traveling at high speeds towards Master Plo and his entire fleet.

"Brace for impact!" shouted Master Plo as he saw the huge ring coming at them.

The ring then passed over the entire fleet as it affected the ships.

"We're losing all our power." said the commander as all around them sparks were sent flying. "That energy field has left us defenseless!"

"Their shields are down."

"All cannons, fire!" shouted Grievous.

The Separatist ship was now firing a spread of lasers as they were shooting at the defenseless Republic ships. The ships were now being destroyed as explosions went off.

"They're tearing us apart one by one." said the crewmen.

"Quickly, into the pods!" shouted Master Plo after seeing his other ships be ripped in half and float about in space.

Everybody heard the Jedi Master's command as they all rushed to separate pods.

"We don't have much time. Get inside. Hurry!" shouted the Jedi as the last bit of the entire crew got into their pods as four of them were launched into space as their ship was now fully gone. One of the pods hit a destroyed piece of their ship as the entire capsule resulted in an explosion.

"Another successful test, wouldn't you say, count?" asked Grievous with a devious smile.

"We must keep our position secret. Send out the hunters," stated Dooku. "I want all those lifepods destroyed."

Both Grievous and all the droids chuckled as a small ship dispatched and was now traveling through the debris of the destroyed ships making sure to take out any survivors.

"And we have had no further contact with General Plo Koon," said Storm to the Jedi and the Chancellor.

"The absence of distress beacons indicate that his fleet was..." Anakin then stopped himself as he looked at Ahsoka who was scared at what her teacher was about to say, "That his fleet was destroyed, like the others."

"We're about to prepare a rescue mission," stated Storm.

"Hasn't Clone Intelligence reported this weapon never leaves any survivors?" stated the Chancellor as that got Ahsoka to have more worry and fear on her face.

"The Separatists are being unusually tidy," stated Obi-wan.

"They don't want any witnesses," said Luna.

"Tragic are these loses, but prevent more we must," said Yoda.

Back with Master Plo, he was inside one of the escape pods as inside were two clones and the crewmen he had been working with. They were floating around the debris as they had nowhere else to go.

"The power grid is burned out. We've no engine, communications, or... or life support." said the crewmen.

"So we'll just sit here and hold our breath." said one of the clones on board.

"Someone will come looking for us, right?" asked the other clone.

"Let's get the power restored so we are here to be found," stated Master Plo.

With our heroes, they were still talking with the Jedi Council.

"All our battle groups will be reassigned to guard our supply conveys, including yours, Skywalker," stated Master Windu. "I'm afraid we can't risk any more ships with a rescue mission."

"Wait!" stated Ahsoka as she got the attention of everybody. "Just because there haven't been any survivors before doesn't mean there won't be any this time."

Seems all the Jedi Masters were now looking at each other with a look at was stated by the young girl.

"Boldly spoken for one so young." said the Chancellor.

"She is learning from Anakin," stated Obi-wan.

"Excuse my Padawan," said Anakin with a disapproving look as well as Storm. "We will deploy as instructed, master."

"See to it that you do," said Celestia in a stern tone. She then looked at Storm and Twilight.

"And Storm, don't even think about it!" said Luna also having a scowl on her face.

"Yes, master." bowed the boy as the transmission cut off.

With the meeting now over, Ahsoka began to walk but not before she was called out.

"Ahsoka!!" yelled Anakin.

"If anyone could survive, Master Plo could." stated the girl. "I don't understand why--"

"What you don't understand is Jedi protocol or your place, young Padawan," said Anakin with a stern expression as he crossed his arms.

"Not to mention embarrassing your master," stated Storm at how Ahsoka's answer and attitude made Anakin look in front of the Jedi Masters.

At that moment, the doors opened up.

"Admiral," said Anakin clearing his throat, "We'll split up our ships to maximize our defense area. We'll scout ahead for any enemy activity."

"Isn't that risky, with the mystery weapon out there?" asked the Admiral.

"It might be, but I know you won't argue with my orders," said Anakin making sure to look at Ahsoka when he said that. "Storm, Twilight, get ready." said the Jedi Knight as he started to walk. "Come on, Snips."

Ahsoka then began to follow the three Jedi Knights as they were preparing to listen to the orders given to them by their individual Jedi Masters.

"The air in here is getting a bit stale." said the crewmen as he addressed Master Plo.

"Don't look at me. It's Boost, sir." said the clone at the computer named Sinker as he directed that statement to his teammate standing next to him. "He only takes a bath when he's on leave."

"Save it. Just keep working on the pod. Not on your jokes." said the clone.

"Do you think we've got a chance, general?" asked Wolffe.

"I don't believe in chance, commander. I know that if we work together, we will stay alive, and someone will find us," said Master Plo.

"With all due respect, general, strategically, it doesn't make any sense for someone to come looking for us," said Sinker. "If I was in command, I'd be hunting that weapon down."

"I value your life more than finding that weapon," stated Master Plo as he showed that he cared for his troops.

"Sir, there's another pod out there," said Boost as he pointed to the window.

"If we only had power, we could contact them." said the commander.

"Well, how about we just wave 'hello' when the viewport comes around?" suggested Boost.

Master Plo then waved his hand in front of him. He used the Force to turn the pod in front of them around a bit as it slowly turned. However, once the viewport was in their sights, it was a rather unpleasant surprise. The pod's viewport had been cut in due to the smashed windows and draping over the broken window was the body of a clone. As well as inside, there were a few more dead clone bodies.

"They're dead," said Sinker.

"Someone busted that pod wide open." said the commander.

"We are not alone out here," said Master Plo with a dreadful and scary tone as he looked out into space.

Our heroes were now exiting the Republic cruiser as they went on their scouting mission.

"Set those new coordinates, R2?" asked Anakin as the blue droid gave a beep.

"Master, I should tell you why I spoke up before," said Ahsoka to Skywalker.

"You don't have to explain anything." stated the Jedi Knight.

Anakin then pushed the button as the four Jedi and small droid entered hyperspace.

In another section of space, there were tons of Republic cruisers.

"Our ship's in defensive formation, sir," said Cody.

"All right, commander. I'll check on Anakin and Storm's progress," stated Obi-wan. He then turned around to the screen as it came on as the image of the Admiral with both Rex and Sark behind him.

"Admiral, how goes the escort?" asked Kenobi.

"Oh. Conveys are proceeding on schedule, general. No sign of enemy activity."

"And where's Skywalker and Storm?" asked the Jedi Master as he was curious where his pals were.

"Uh, the generals felt a redeployment of this fleet would increase our defensive perimeter." stated the Admiral.

"I see. Thank you, Admiral," stated Obi-wan as the transmission cut off and the Jedi Master began to stroke his beard.

"Problem, sir?" asked Cody.

"Anakin has just redeployed himself... again. And Storm seems to be accompanying him," stated Obi-wan. "Perhaps, Luna and Celestia would like to know about this news."

The ship now exited out of hyperspace as they were now in the section of space. They were heading towards some space debris as all four Jedi were at their consoles.

"R2 set up the scanner," said Ahsoka. "Modulate for incoming... mystery weapons."

"Ignore that order, R2," said Storm as it got Ahsoka to be offended by what her friend said.

"R2 instead tune the scanners for life-forms, highest sensitivity," said Anakin.

"What?" said Twilight as she was confused by what Anakin said.

"Twilight's right. Why would we scan for life forms to spot an enemy weapon probably just filled with... battle... droids..." Ahsoka now looked at where they were as she was shocked along with Twilight.

"The Abregado system," said Twilight looking out in shock.

"Did you really think we were going scouting, Sparky?" stated Storm with a smile.

"Huh. So it's okay when you two don't follow what the Council says," said Ahsoka calling out the boys.

"For the record, I just tag along when I can't convince Anakin anymore," stated Storm.

"Doing what the Jedi Council says, that's one thing. How we go about it, that's another," stated Skywalker. "That's what I'm trying to teach you, my young Padawan."

"So you both always meant to come out here for survivors?" stated Twilight.

"Lives are in danger, girls. We can't just turn our back on them." said the boy.

"That's what I said back in the briefing room," stated Ahsoka to her teacher.

"We know, but the way you said it was wrong," stated Storm as he gave the girl a stern look. "Part of being a Jedi is to know how to say things without letting your personal feelings get involved in what you mean."

"Storm's right. Hurry up and switch on the illuminator," said Skywalker.

"We haven't got much time before the fleet misses us," stated Ahsoka.

All four were now at their stations as they began to locate Master Plo and his crew. And speaking of them, they were still floating in space as they were trying to get the power back on.

"No, that's not it," said Sinker looking at the cables. "This one goes there. That one goes there."

"Are you sure?" asked Boost. "We don't want to make things worse."

"How are we going to make things worse?" asked Sinker with a glare at his clone brother.

"When you ask for trouble, you should not be surprised when it finds you," said Master Plo as he overheard the conversation with his clones.

"I think trouble already found us, sir," stated Sinker.

"What if we connect these two wires right here?" asked Boost as he put the two of them together as electricity began to flow through. The ship made a whirring noise as the power was now back on slowly.

"I'm getting something," stated the commander. He was listening to the radio as it was faint for a bit.

"We are under attack. Is anyone out there?" said the voice over the transmission.

"It's one of our other pods," informed Wolffe to the crew.

"I repeat, we are under attack. Is anyone out there?!" shouted the men inside of the pod.

"That signal is weak. They must be close by." said the Jedi Master.

At that moment, the hunter ship sent by the Separatists made its presence known. It had already taken out the pod previously seen by the crew as they had managed to find the pod where the distress signal had been sent. The ship then attached to it as it locked the escape pod in its tight grip.

"They've locked onto our ship! They've locked onto our ship!" shouted the other pod through the radio.

"Go get 'em, boys." said the droid in charge as he was at the top of the ship. He pushed a button as the inside of the ship opened up as several B1 droids with jetpacks were now floating towards the pod's window.

"Our position is mark 12 at 0.26," said the other pod to the ones that the group was in.

"Let's cut this can open." said one of the droids as he pulled out a blowtorch as they saw the men inside of the pod.

"I have visual contact." said the commander as he pointed to their window as everybody was seeing what happened before their very eyes.

"Pod 1-9-7-7, do you copy?" asked Master Plo.

"The droids are hunting for survivors. They're cutting through!"

At that moment, the droid had managed to break open the window as all the men inside were sucked out. They let out a scream as they floated in space, but soon it was replaced with silence as they continued to float.

"There they go." chuckled one of the droids as they saw the bodies floating away.

"Things just got a lot worse," said Sinker as he saw what just happened.

Back with our main cast, they were still floating about the debris as they continued their search for Master Plo and his crew.

"I got nothing in Section 4," said Storm as he looked at his scanner and map.

"Same thing in Section 17," said Twilight as she pushed some more dials to widen her search, but their scanners were coming up empty.

"The scanners are practically useless. Got anything on the emergency channel, R2?" asked Ahsoka as the droid let out a beep as he went to go check.

"Now, Ahsoka, we might find something you don't want to find," said Anakin as he was preparing his student for the worst-case scenario.

"I know, master. But I have to believe."

"I've been meaning to ask this, Ahsoka. But how do you know Master Plo, anyways?" said Storm.

"He's one of my oldest friends," said the girl to her pals, "It was Master Plo Koon who found me and brought me to the temple where I belonged. Now he's lost, so I thought maybe I could find him."

At that moment, R2 let out a beep as he was receiving something.

"Incoming transmission, master," said Ahsoka. "I think someone noticed we left." smiled the girl as the image of Obi-wan now appeared for all to see.

"Oh shit," said Storm.

"Anakin, Storm, where are you two?" asked Kenobi.

"Oh, hello, master," chuckled Anakin sheepishly. "Uh, we made a quick stop in the Abregado system."

"A rescue mission, I suppose. You had other orders." said the Jedi Master to his two close buddies.

"It was my idea, Master Obi-wan," said Ahsoka trying to take the blame for her friends.

"Oh, I'm sure. Well, have you found any survivors?"

"No, you were right," said Storm to Obi-wan. "The Separatists don't want any witnesses."

"All the more reason for you both to rejoin the defensive escorts," stated Kenobi with a stern voice. "We need you both. You're going to miss the rendezvous with the fleet if you don't hurry."

"I know, master. We're on our way."

"Good," said Kenobi as he addressed his student. "And Storm and Twilight, expect a call from your masters." stated the Jedi Master as the transmission cut off.

"I'm sorry, Ahsoka," said Skywalker as he turned the ship around.

"He told Celestia and Luna?" said Twilight as she was now freaking out. She was scared at what Celestia might say to her for disobeying her orders for the first time in her life.

"Calm down, Sparky. Obi-wan is just saying that to get us scared." Just then, Storm's transmitter was going off as he was receiving a call. He looked at the contact as it was indeed Luna trying to contact him.

"Storm. Storm, pick up! Pick up!" shouted Luna as all around her, her space crew was trying to avoid the nighttime girl. "You're in big trouble young man! I expect this kind of action from you, especially since you hang out with Anakin. But I gave you a strict order not to engage!! Pick up!!!"

"And sending to voicemail," said Storm so casually as he ignored the call.

"Did you just ignore your master's call?" asked Ahsoka.

"Yup, no regrets." said Storm as Anakin just smiled at his buddy.

At that moment, Twilight's transmitter was going off. She looked at it as her entire face dropped.

"It's Master Celestia!" shouted the girl as she was trying to contact her student. "What should I do?"

"Don't answer it. That's obvious," said Storm nonchalantly.

"I can't do that! You don't hang up on someone like Celestia!" shouted Twilight as the transmitter was still going.

"Why not? I just did with Luna."

"That's you. Celestia gonna be furious if I don't pick up." Twilight was now hyperventilating as she took quick breaths in and out. Her hair was now becoming a mess. "Okay, okay, Twilight. Calm down, get it together. Just answer the call and tell her that... I'm on a scouting mission. Yes, that's it. And it's for research purposes, how many parsecs does it take to reach using a small transport ship? Yes, that's the reason."

"Sparky, you need to work on your poker face and lying skills," said Storm as he watched his partner embarrass herself even more trying to come up with a justification.

Twilight shot a look at the boy as her communicator was still going off. Anakin and Ahsoka were watching Twilight, seeing what she was going to do. She couldn't control herself as she began to lift her finger as she was looking to answer her master's call. Moreso is that Twilight didn't want to look like a bad student in front of her teacher. Just as she was about to press the button, her transmitter was swiped out of her hand.

"There we go," said Storm as he declined the call.

"You?! You hung up, on Master Celestia?!!!" shouted Twilight. "Why?!"

"She ain't my master, so I don't give a shit on what she says. Besides, you were having a tough time, so I took it upon myself to reject her call for you. Now you have a clear conscience." said Storm as he tossed back the communicator back to Twilight who fumbled it a bit before grabbing it.

"But she's gonna be angry with me. I'm gonna be sent back to Padawan training for disobeying her," said Twilight as she flopped her head down onto her control panel.

"You're welcome, Sparky." smiled Storm as he and the others all went back to searching.

"Celestia is gonna be mad," said Twilight as she was still face-planted on the desk.

"That's the first time, Twilight has ever rejected my call," said Celestia as she looked at her transmitter with a genuinely surprised look. "Then again, she has Storm with her." Celestia then directed her space crew to keep moving their ship forward as she now made another call.

"Yes, Tia?"

"Lulu, did you call Storm?"

"Yes, and he's going to get an earful for ignoring my calls and disobeying our orders!" shouted Luna to her big sister.

"I see, well, carry on. I'm sure Twilight will enjoy her time with him." smiled Celestia smugly.

"I'm regretting ever letting the two of them pair up. This is all your fault, sister," said Luna.

"Luna?" said Celestia in an over-the-top voice. "Why would you say something like that, it's not like I'm the big sister and therefore makes me the boss of you, hmm?" The woman now began to raise her eyebrows with a smug smile as Luna's hologram image just had the younger sibling crossing her arms and putting a pouting face at her sister.

As our heroes were preparing to leave, R2 managed to get something as he let out a beep.

"What is it, R2?" asked Storm.

"R2 thinks he's got something on the emergency channel," said Twilight.

"Can he trace it?" asked Anakin as he got a more exciting beep from the blue astromech droid.

"Let's get going," stated Ahsoka.

"I think they see us," said Boost as the droids now turned their attention to their pods.

"Corporal, there's another pod over there." said one of the droids.

They dispatched from the pod they were on. The ship was now heading towards where Master Plo and his crew were. One of the droids was humming The Imperial March song as his buddies now released their hold of the ship and used their jetpacks to hover over to the pod.

"It is time to go," stated Master Plo as the ship was about to attach itself to the pod.

"Go? Where are you going, sir?" asked the commander.

"Outside, to destroy the enemy. I can withstand the pressure for a brief time," said Master Plo. "Put your helmets on."

"If you say so, sir," said Sinker.

"This is a difficult situation, but there remains a possibility that we survive here." said the Jedi.

"That's good enough for me. Come on, let's go," said Boost as he grabbed his weapon.

"Wolffe, keep the communications signal alive," instructed Master Plo to the commander. "It is our only chance someone will find us."

"Let's just hope someone's looking for us," said Wolffe.

R2 now got the info he was searching for as he projected the space system they were in.

"Are we still picking up that signal?" asked Anakin.

"Yes, but why aren't we finding anybody?"

"I don't know, Ahsoka. I don't know." said the boy.

"Sparky, trying rerouting the power. See if you can pick up any type of signal."

"Got it," said Twilight as she began to use her knowledge of technical things as she wanted to not disappoint Ahsoka in finding her friend.

"Well, this looks like the last one. Let's finish the job," said one of the droids.

"Hey, what's a Jedi doing here?" asked another droid as he got the others to look up. On top of the pod, Master Plo then ignited his lightsaber as both clones also appeared with their guns.

The droids now began to fire their blasters at the Jedi and clones. Being in space, meant that gravity worked differently as the shots from each side were a bit delayed. Not to mention that moving about was very slow. Master Plo blocked the shots aimed at his face as he now floated down and slashed at the droid directly below him as he landed on one of the ship's attachments. The clones got on a knee on top of the pod as they provided cover fire for their general.

"Take cover!" shouted the droid at the top of the ship.

Master Plo deflected another blaster shot as he then thrust his hand out using the Force to push a droid as he was sent sailing.

"Is there anyone out there? This is Ahsoka Tano. Can anyone hear me?" said the girl through the pod's radio.

The clones and the Jedi were still fighting at the droids as they tried to blast them. Master Plo was simply staying in one spot as he deflected the shots.

"I can't get a clear shot!" stated Sinker.

"Time to put the squeeze on them." said the clone operating the ship as he had the claws of the ship now pressing down on the pod.

The metal was creaking as it felt the weight of the claws crushing the pod as Wolffe was inside as he was worried. The clones and the Jedi were still trying to fight back as some part of the pod was now letting some air out.

"Is anyone out there? Come in. This is Ahsoka Tano. Is there anyone out there? Come in."

"It's Ahsoka. She must be close," said Wolffe as he was at the control panel and heard the radio as he informed the Jedi Master.

"Keep that signal alive, commander," stated Master Plo.

"R2, see if you can boost the reception," asked Twilight as she was still having trouble trying to find the Jedi Master. The small droid just gave a beep.

"Ugh!" said Ahsoka as she slumped in her seat.

"Patience. We're trying to boost the power. Hold on." said Anakin.

"We're losing the signal. The pod can't take much more damage," said Wolffe to his comrades.

"Sinker, your turn," said Master Plo.

"I'm on it, boss. Whoa!" said the clone as the Jedi Master used the Force to pick him up and threw him towards the enemy as he soared through space.

"What the...?" said the droid operating the ship as he ducked his head as Sinker was sent sailing over him.

Master Plo then stopped the clone in his grip as he now had a clear shot.

"Eat laser, clankers." stated Sinker as he hovered in position. He aimed his blaster at the last three droids as he took them out.

Master Plo then used his lightsaber as he cut the claws attached to the ship. He then put out his hand as the ship was now floating away. He then grabbed Sinker with the Force as he pulled him back to the pod.

"Uh-oh." said the droid operating the ship as it collided into a piece of metal and exploded. The blast radius pushed the escape pod a bit as it drifted in the opposite direction.

"Sir, we have lost contact with the pod hunter." said one of the droids on the Separatist ship.

"Perhaps some survivors are putting up a fight," stated General Grievous.

"That is something we cannot allow," stated Dooku.

On Coruscant, the Chancellor was talking with the five Jedi Masters from earlier.

"We must find a way to destroy this mystery weapon," said Master Windu.

"In this way, a step ahead of us Dooku always seems," said Master Yoda.

"Tell me, has there been any word from Master Plo Koon or his fleet?" asked the Chancellor.

"No, we fear the worst," stated Celestia.

"Actually, I just received word that Anakin and Storm have found the remains of Master Plo's fleet and is searching the debris for survivors," stated Obi-wan as it got Windu and Yoda to be surprised.

"On whose authority have they done this?" asked the Chancellor.

"Their own, I'm afraid," said Luna as she wasn't happy with her student disobeying her orders and choosing to go along with his mischievous friend.

"With their fleet out of position, we are left vulnerable," said Windu.

"Oh, their fleet is right where it should be. They only took a small ship and the girls," informed Obi-wan.

"Twice the trouble they both have become," said Yoda. "A reckless decision Skywalker and Storm have made."

"Let us hope it's not a costly one," said Palpatine.

"Well, general, this is another fine mess we've gotten into," said Sinker.

"Your sense of humor is improving," stated Master Plo.

"I don't mean to say I told you so, but I never believed anyone would come looking for us."

With our heroes, they were still flying through the debris. They soon got a message as it was none other than the Chancellor.

"Anakin and Storm, the Council is furious. Why have you left your post?" asked the Chancellor.

"We decided we couldn't just give up on Master Plo Koon."

"A noble gesture, Anakin. But the Council feels your daring may put the others in danger." said the Chancellor. "Please listen to me, Anakin. Return at once."

"Yes, Excellency." stated the boy.

"Now, even you can't disobey the orders of the Supreme Chancellor," said Twilight as she looked at the boys.

The crew was now about to leave as Ahsoka put her head down. She soon began to feel something, like the Force was sending a message. At the same time, Master Plo was stroking his mask as he was thinking about if anyone was coming to find them. Soon the girl felt the familiar presence as it belonged to her friend.

"Time to go, Ahsoka."

"We have to stay." said the girl to her teacher.

"Ahsoka, I want to believe that Master Plo's alive, but I just--"

"I know he's alive!" interrupted the girl. "I can sense it!"

"What the hell!!" shouted Storm as he felt the ship being turned around as Ahsoka was now driving it.

"Ahsoka!" shouted Anakin as well as R2 let out his famous cry.

"Not again!" said Twilight as R2 was now coming at her as the droid looked to push her against the wall.

The blue astromech droid was almost about to crush her as Twilight then grabbed as she was pulled out of the way as the droid hit the wall. She opened her eyes to see that Storm had gotten a hold of her as he saved her from being crushed.

"Thanks,"

"Don't mention it, Sparky," said Storm as he got up from the floor and he helped the girl to her feet. They both pulled R2 from the wall as the droid gave them a happy beep as they went back to their seats.

"Sergeant, why are you so certain no one is coming?" asked Master Plo.

"We're just clones, sir. We're meant to be expendable," said Sinker.

"Not to me," said the Jedi.

Soon a bright light was shown. Master Plo turned around as he put his hand in front of his face to avoid being blind. That light was coming from the ship that belonged to our heroes as it appeared they found the Jedi Master and his crew.

"There they are!" stated Ahsoka as she pointed.

"Ready tow cable," said Anakin as he docked the ship near the pod.

"Cable loaded, master."

Anakin then fired the cable as it was sent sailing. It attached to the pod as it then started to reel the thing in. All the Jedi now appeared in the hangar as the pod had made it in and dropped onto the ground.

"Come on, hurry," said Ahsoka to her friends as they all ran over to Master Plo to check up on him and his crew. "Are you okay, Master Plo?"

"There's someone in the pod," said Twilight as she saw Wolffe.

Anakin used the Force to rip the window off as Storm was checking on Boost and Sinker with Twilight. Wolffe exited from the pod as he coughed and Anakin had the commander sling his arm over his shoulder. The doors opened as in came a medical droid.

"Will they be alright?" asked Anakin as he leaned Wolffe along the pod with the rest of his men.

"The pressure suits offer some protection, but they require a medical frigate for recovery. I will stabilize them, sir." said the medical droid.

"Your men are safe now," said Ahsoka to Master Plo.

"Tell me, were they any survivors?" asked the Jedi Master.

"We couldn't find anyone else," said Storm.

"The hunters must have destroyed the rest."

"I'm sorry, Master Plo," said Ahsoka as she hugged her friend.

"We tracked the mystery weapon to this system," said Master Plo as all the Jedi were now back in the front of the ship. "That was when we found out it was an ion cannon."

"An ion cannon?" asked Ahsoka.

"A weapon that neutralizes all power to our ships, leaving the targets defenseless." said the Jedi Master to everybody. Soon he noticed something on the scanners.

"There's a massive vessel approaching," said Anakin.

"Shut down the power systems before they detect us," said Master Plo as he began to power down everything.

The ship was now floating among the debris. R2 gave a beep as it got everybody's attention.

"The droid!" said Master Plo as R2 being turned on could give away their position.

"Sorry, little guy," said Ahsoka as she shut down R2.

The entire Jedi all now looked out of the window as they saw the huge ship now above them as it floated by.

"That is one big cruiser-crusher," said Twilight looking at the size of the ship.

"There's still no signal from the pod hunter," said one of the droids on the Separatist ship.

"Reduce speed and activate your scanners," said General Grievous. "We will find out who is responsible."

In the hangar, the medial droid was checking on the clones.

"Hey, what's with the lights?" asked Boost.

"Power has gone out. Maybe that ship has returned. We should get up to the bridge." stated Wolffe.

"You're too weak." said the medical droid as he caught Wolffe from falling. "Let me go see what is wrong."

The Jedi were still watching the massive ship as it seemed they were going to pass unnoticed. However, the Separatist ship noticed something.

"We're picking up a faint signal from a droid, not one of ours." said one of the B1 droids as the control panel. "They're right behind us."

"Move us into attack position," said General Grievous.

The ship was now turning around as our heroes noticed this.

"They're coming back," said Anakin.

"I thought they couldn't detect us!" shouted Storm.

"Are all the systems shut down?" asked Master Plo.

"Is there a problem, sir?" asked the medical droid as he came to the bridge.

"We forgot to shut off the medical droid," said Ahsoka.

"Shit!!" stated Storm.

"We've got to get the power back on!" stated Anakin as all the Jedi were now scrambling at the different control panels trying to get the ship to turn on.

"Can I be of assistance?" asked the medical droid.

"No, thanks. Just get in the back and take care of the clones," instructed Storm.

"That is my programming, sir." said the medical droid as he left.

"Come on, we've got to get out of here," said Anakin.

"I know. I know," responded Ahsoka.

Eventually, the ship powered up as the engines came online. The ship was now making a run for it as they were hoping to escape. The Separatists noticed them escaping as their radar picked them up as a yellow dot on the map of debris.

"Sir, the enemy is attempting to flee through the debris field." said one of the droids.

"General, I don't want any witnesses," stated Dooku.

"Energize plasma rotors," ordered Grievous.

"R2, program the navi-computer. Be ready to get us out of here," said Anakin.

"You forgot. We turned him off," informed Ahsoka.

"Then what the hell are you doing sitting there looking pretty? Turn him on!" shouted Storm.

Master Plo made his way to the blue droid as he turned R2 back on and he let out a beep.

"Koh-to-ya, droid," greeted the Jedi Master.

"Target range almost locked, sir," said one of the droids.

"They're not going to make it," said General Grievous.

"R2, program the hyperdrive," stated Twilight.

"Anywhere. Hurry!" answered Ahsoka to the droid's questions as he began to hurriedly plot their course.

"Enemy ship targeted, general."

"Fire!" shouted Grievous.

The ship's ion cannon was now charged up as the electricity flowed through. It then shot out a circle as it was making its way through the debris as it was heading towards our heroes. Anakin was using his pilot skills as he was flying through all the pieces of debris as he squeezed through some tight spaces. All the while, the giant ring was now getting closer and closer.

"Master?" asked Ahsoka as she saw the scanner as the ring was about to be on top of them as everybody held on.

Our heroes were now reaching the tail end of the debris as the ring was closing in on them. R2 then let out a beep as he managed to find their destination. They now exited the debris field.

"We're clear," said Twilight as Anakin now pushed the hyperdrive as the ship now escaped.

"We made it."

"Sparky, let go of me!" shouted Storm as the girl had wrapped her arms around him when she was scared of them not escaping.

"Sorry," said Twilight as she let go of her embrace of the boy as she smiled sheepishly.

"Now the Republic will learn of our ion cannon," said Grievous as he let out a growl.

Count Dooku now looked at his comrade. The general and the droids looked at the Sith lord as saw his expression; they were waiting to see what he was going to say regarding what had occurred.

"Your failure is most unfortunate," said Dooku. "I will have to discuss this with my master." The Sith Lord was now leaving the bridge.

"Get back to work!" growled Grievous to the droids.

"Roger, roger."

Our heroes had managed to make it back to the fleet as their ship landed in the hangar bay.

"Thanks for getting us out of there in one piece, General Skywalker and Storm," said Commander Wolffe to the boys.

"You have my Padawan to thank for that," said Anakin as both boys looked at Ahsoka who was examining R2. "She always said you guys would pull through."

"General Plo said someone would come for us. We're glad he was right," said Wolffe.

"Skywalker, Storm, it is time to give our report to the Council," said Master Plo as he was walking down the ramp of the ship.

"Right, the Council report. Not to mention our masters are going to be pissed at us," said Storm as he looked at Anakin as both had a similar face as they prepared for a lecture.

"Celestia is going to be angry with me," said Twilight as she yanked her hair and began to nibble on it nervously.

All four Jedi were now walking side by side as they had a meeting to attend. Ahsoka watched the Jedi who were all a higher rank than her, as R2 let out a beep as she had a down expression.

"Come on Ahsoka," said Anakin as he encouraged his student to join their meeting.

"You want me there? I figured because of before--"

"Ahsoka... through it all, you never gave up. You did a great job," said Skywalker with a smile. "But if we're getting in trouble for all this, you gonna share some of the blame too." laughed the Jedi Knight. "So come on. Let's go."

"Right beside you, Skyguy."

R2 let out a beep as he began to follow the Jedi towards their meeting. Twilight was still nibbling her hair as Storm just rolled his eyes at how his partner was overreacting about what Celestia might say or do. He then felt Twilight dig her fingers into his arm as she wrapped her arms around his and she kept on nibbling her bangs. At this point, the boy didn't even try to push the girl off of him as he just let Twilight do her freak-out.

Chapter 14: Shadow of Malevolence

Easy is the path to wisdom for those not blinded by ego.

Recap: A deadly weapon unleashed. The Separatist battleship Malevolence advances unopposed through Republic space, tearing apart any ship that stands in its path. After a daring rescue and narrow escape, Anakin Skywalker and Storm prepare a counterattack on the enemy ship and its diabolical droid commander, General Grievous.

In space, there were tons of Republic cruisers as they were all nearby. A few smaller ships were now flying about as they were making their way to a nearby hangar door. Inside the hangar bay, there was a meeting that was going on. Both Storm and Anakin were with Admiral Yularen as they were talking to a squad of clones. R2 provided the images for the meeting.

"This strike force has been commissioned by the Senate to hunt down the enemy's new battleship." said the Admiral. "As the bulk of our fleets are engaged on the front lines, we'll be on our own."

"General Skywalker has prepared our attack strategy." said the Admiral as nearby Ahsoka, Twilight, and Master Plo were listening to the meeting.

"Thank you, admiral. While our capital ships are vulnerable to the enemy's attack, I believe a squad of bombers can out-maneuver their ion weapon," said Anakin as he pointed at the hologram of the ship being presented by R2.

"Our target will be the bridge and General Grievous," stated Storm as that piece of info got some murmurs among the clones.

"Ha, the head clanker. Skywalker and Storm are getting pretty ambitious." said one of the clones.

"Our bombers will attack at high speed to evade the enemy's ion weapon. We'll concentrate our firepower on the bridge superstructure, here," said Anakin as he pointed at the target. "We destroy General Grievous, and the ship will fall with him."

"Any questions?" asked Storm.

"Just tell us where that metal-head is, sir." said a clone.

"Yeah, we've been waiting for a chance to take him out," said another clone as soon the others began to join in on the rally.

"All right, men. Settle down," instructed Storm.

"This is an important mission. We destroy Grievous, we can bring the war to a quicker end," stated Skywalker. "Pilots, prepare your bombers."

The plan was given as the whole squad now stood up as they were going towards their ships.

"Boys, this is an aggressive plan," said Master Plo. "Are you sure your squadron can complete this mission?"

"Let's ask them," smiled Storm smugly.

"Matchstick, you think our boys can pull it off?" asked Anakin to the clone who spoke earlier.

"Yes, sir. There hasn't been a mission Shadow Squadron couldn't complete," said Matchstick with determination.

"That's right. Minimal casualties, maximum effectiveness. That's us." said the clone next to Matchstick.

"I admire your confidence, pilot. Even so, minimal casualties may be enough to prevent you from breaking Grievous' defense," said Master Plo as he turned back to address the boys.

"Master Plo is right," said Ahsoka. "With Grievous on that ship's bridge, it's bound to be well-protected."

"Don't worry, Ahsoka. We'll destroy that bridge and Grievous along with it," assured Anakin to his student.

With that, both boys now began to head to their ships as they had to make some last-minute preparations before the mission started.

"Master Skywalker and Storm seem to inspire great confidence in their men," said Master Plo.

"They do lead by example," chuckled Ahsoka.

"Which oftentimes also gets us into trouble," stated Twilight.

In space, the ship Malevolence was blasting at some remaining Republic cruisers. They were firing a spread of lasers as they destroyed the ship as explosions were going off. In the distance, was a small ship as it was looking to escape.

"So much for the Jedi escort," snickered General Grievous as he let out a sick cough.

"The last transport is fleeing, general." said one of the droids. "You've got them on the run."

"They won't get far," snarled the general. "Charge the plasma rotors."

The ship was now charging its ion cannon as they looked to take out the transport ship.

"They're moving to attack position, sir," said one of the crewmen to his commander.

"Still setting the coordinates," stated the other crewmen.

"Are we clear to make the jump to hyperspace?" asked the commander.

"Fire ion weapon," stated General Grievous.

The ship then fired the cannon as the ring was now making its way to the transport ship as it passed over it with electricity running over the entire vessel.

"We've lost all power." said the crewmen.

The Malevolence then began to fire its guns at the defenseless transport ship as more explosions were going off.

"Boy, this is a lot of fun when they're not shooting back." said one of the B1 droids.

"I still can't seem to hit anything," said his comrade. Grievous was annoyed that he slammed his fist into the droid's head as it fell off.

"Grievous, those battle droids are expensive," said Dooku through the transmitter as his hologram image was shown. "The Jedi are never that harsh with their clones."

"The care these Jedis show for their troops is a weakness," snarled Grievous.

"A weakness we shall continue to exploit." stated the Sith Lord. "I have the coordinates for a new target... the Republic's secret Outer Rim Medical Station. It is unprotected and treating over 60,000 wounded clones. We will do them a favor and put them out of their misery. Once you have destroyed it, there will be nowhere for the Jedi to send their wounded, and they will die."

"It will be a pleasure, my lord," said Grievous.

"I feel very confident leaving the ship under your command, general," said Dooku as the transmission ended.

"General." called out a droid.

The transport ship now ejected several escape pods.

"Target those escape pods. I have a reputation to uphold." said the general.

Back with our heroes, they along with the strike squad were making final preparations. Everybody was at their ships as they were getting ready for the mission.

"Which one's mine?" asked Ahsoka as she was looking around the different ships with R2 and Anakin.

"You're with me. You'll be my gunner," stated Skywalker. Ahsoka gave her teacher a face, "Someone's gotta watch my back."

"Broadside could do that." answered the girl. "Besides, you have R2," said Ahsoka as R2 gave a beep.

"But I so enjoy your company, my Padawan," mocked Skywalker.

"Just admit it. You don't like my flying," stated the girl.

"No, I... No, it's not that. It's just that I..."

"Skywalker," said Master Plo as he got the attention of the boy before he could finish his explanation.

"The enemy warship has attacked our convoy of medical transports near Ryndellia," stated the Admiral.

"Medical transports?" stated Ahsoka. "Only General Grievous would go after clones who can't fight back."

"The Ryndellia system, near Naboo," responded Anakin. "Isn't that where our medical base is? I'll bet that will be his next target."

"There are many star clusters in that area. With a ship that big, he will be unable to chart a course that's less than ten parsecs," stated Master Plo.

"Looks like we're gonna have to take a shortcut. Admiral, warn that station what's coming," said Anakin.

"This journey may be treacherous. If you lose any ships before you reach the target..."

"We won't lose anybody," responded Anakin to Master Plo.

"I will come along and fly fighter escort," stated Master Plo.

"Any help is welcome, Master Plo," said Anakin as he was starting to hop into his ship. "Just try not to fall behind."

"I had a feeling you'd be coming along," said Ahsoka as she was starting to climb the ladder. "Your ship has already been prepped."

Twilight had received the info from Ahsoka as she was now walking to where Storm was. He was under his ship as he was doing some last-minute preparations.

"I just received word from Anakin and Ahsoka," said Twilight.

"Great, give me a hand, Sparky." asked Storm as he had a wrench in hand as he was looking at a small panel.

"What are you doing?" asked the girl.

"Just trying to tweak some things for the ship. Though I can't figure out how to do it." said the boy as he was scratching his head.

"Let me see," said Twilight as she now went under Storm's arm and was inside of his embrace as she looked at the engine. "Well, if front-loaded the D-T-R and adjusted the way your C-P crunches logarithms, your ship's boosting power would recharge faster."

"Mind showing me how?" asked Storm as Twilight then began to work her tech wiz knowhow.

"See how the boost is running through the core processor? I tweaked the code line so the time would start earlier. So the energy generates from the get-go." said Twilight as she was showing what she did.

"But won't that overload the intake manifold?" asked the boy.

"Not if I do this. And if you want, I can reroute your alternator's output through a solenoid and then bind the whole connection with an expansion strut, which oughta increase your overdrive a little."

"Then that means we substitute this part and not have to worry about overloading the guns," stated Storm as he saw what Twilight was doing and also making adjustments as Twilight leaned in closer and looked over the boy's shoulder.

The pair was now in sync as they were tossing ideas back and forth between each other.

"Right, but if you lower the GPM... you lose core momentum. That's not the best trade-off," said Storm.

"Good point. I guess we could boost the momentum differently by directing the ener-D...

"... channel the energy into the accelerator, we can increase the momentum..."

"... that oughta help keep things cool..."

After a while, both teens finish the tweaks as Storm wiped his forehead and closed the panel. He then pushed a button on his wrist with Twilight leaning in closer to the boy as the sound of the engine was purring like a kitten.

"We're all set," stated Twilight as she had the wrench in her hand and wiped her forehead as her hair had gotten a bit messy from working with Storm on the ship.

"Look at that, Sparky. You're not only a nerd, but a techwiz."

"Don't call me that!!" shouted Twilight.

"Hey, I'm complimenting you. With your smarts, you make any guy fall in love with you. Nobody can resist nerdy girls." stated Storm as he was putting the tools away.

"You had to word it like that?!" stated Twilight with a disapproving expression. "I just hope your way of complimenting a girl isn't like how you're gonna fly."

"Don't worry about it. I may not have Anakin's exceptional pilot skills, but I'm decent enough. Besides, all you got to do is man the guns. I'll make sure that I get you to safety like the princess that you are," joked Storm as he finished putting the tools away.

"Right... p-princess..." said Twilight as she put her head down with her hair covering her eyes. All around the girl, the noises were starting to drown out as she was focusing on what Storm just said.

"Sparky?! Sparky, you okay?" asked Storm as he got the girl to snap out of her mind.

"Y-yeah, I... I... just... need to do something really quick before we leave," said Twilight as she turned around keeping her head down as she didn't want Storm to see her face.

"Was it something I said? Oh, well," said the teen boy as he started to climb the ladder to enter his ship as he waited for his partner to return.

Twilight was now walking as she found some crates as she now sat down on them. She began to rub her shoulders as she still kept her head down. The girl was now thinking about what happened between her and Storm as it seemed the two were having a normal conversation. At that moment, they were acting like normal people, talking and bonding, even enjoying each other. Then Storm mentioned something as it got her to a huge weight on her shoulders.

"Princess, huh..." was all Twilight said.

The Admiral had managed to contact the medical station that Grievous was heading towards. He told the ones in charge of the impending doom.

"Even if we had the transports, it is not possible to evacuate all of our wounded in time," said the Kamino in charge of the station.

"You must try. You won't stand a chance against that battleship," said the Admiral.

"Nala Se, I only just received word. I've contacted the Naboo," said Obi-wan as he made his presence known. "They are sending ships to help you, and I am on my way as well."

"Thank you, Master Jedi," said Nala Se to Kenobi.

"If they reach us in time, do you really think they're going to stop that thing?" asked one of the clones nearby.

"It is our only hope," said Nala Se as she and the clone looked at the medical center where the injured clones were being treated.

Our heroes were now getting ready to leave. The Admiral was now at the bridge with the entire fleet.

"Launch the fighters," stated the Admiral.

With the signal given, the hangar doors opened. Now the strike squad was starting to file out one by one as the ships now exited the Republic cruiser and entered into space. Anakin and Ahsoka were at the front of the ships as they all got into formation.

"I hope you know what you're doing, Anakin and Storm," said Obi-wan through the radio to his friends.

"Well, if we don't, we won't be around to hear the 'I told you so'," said Anakin.

"That's reassuring," said Kenobi. "Well, take your shortcut and I'll take the long way. But you better be there before I arrive."

"We'll be there, Obi-wan," stated Storm.

"Storm, be careful," said Luna as she was talking from her Republic cruiser.

"I will, Luna."

"And one more thing, take good care of Twilight." chimed in Celestia from the ship she was on.

"Celestia, I can take care of myself," said Twilight over the radio.

"I know, Twilight. Storm?"

"You have my word, I'll keep her safe. I just can't promise that we'll make it back." replied the boy as he prepped the ship.

"Shadow Squadron, tighten formation. Call in," said Anakin.

"Shadow 2 standing by."

"Shadow 3 standing by."

"Shadow 4 standing by."

R2 let out a beep as he looked at Ahsoka.

"I know, R2-ie. This is gonna be a tough one," said the girl.

"Cut the chatter, Ahsoka," said Skywalker.

"Shadow 11 standing by."

"Shadow 12 standing by."

"Shadow 13 standing by," said Storm as he and Twilight were the last ones.

"Fighter escort ready," said Master Plo as he was at the tail end of the formation as they were all gathered in an oval.

"This is Admiral Yularen. You're cleared for hyperspace jump. Good hunting, sir."

"Thanks, admiral. All right, boys. Let's go," said Anakin as he gave the signal.

"Broadside, if we make it through this one, drinks are on me," said Matchstick.

"I can already taste it," said Broadside as he gave a thumbs up from his ship.

With that, all the ships entered hyperspace. One by one, they all disappeared.

In space, the Separatist ship was now traveling towards their destination.

"What's taking so long?" asked Grievous. "I want to get there before too many wounded clones escape."

"Sorry, sir. The navi-computer has had to calculate a complex course around a large nebula near the medical station." said one of the droids.

"They told me this ship was fast," groaned Grievous.

All the while, our heroes had now exited out of hyperspace. They all got into formation as they were now in front of the same nebula that Grievous' ship was avoiding.

"Okay, if we can just manage to navigate through my shortcut, we'll be all right," said Anakin.

"This is your shortcut?!" shouted Twilight through the radio.

"A nebula can be very unpredictable. I advise caution," informed Master Plo.

"Don't worry about us, Master Jedi. We can hold our own. Right, Shadow Squadron?" asked Matchstick to the rest of the squad.

"Copy that, Shadow 2," answered Broadside.

"Then we all agree," said Storm with a smile.

"Does anyone care what the Padawan thinks?" asked Ahsoka as she felt left out.

"Or the one with the sensible brain?" added Twilight as she wanted to voice her opinion.

"Of course, we care, girls, but we're still going through that nebula." smiled Anakin as he told the two.

"Storm?!" asked Twilight hoping her partner would back her up.

"Hmm, who I do choose? My partner who I've only known for a while and is annoying because she's a nerd. Or one of my close friends who I trust?" joked Storm. "What do you guys think?" said the boy directing towards the fourth wall.

"Our masters said to be careful!" stated Twilight as the boy just ignored her plead as she threw her arms up in defeat. "And I said don't call me a nerd!"

The only one who gave agreed with the girls was R2 as he gave a beep.

"Thanks, R2-ie," said Ahsoka.

The ships were now entering the nebula. As they were traveling through the space cluster, transport ships were docking at the medical station. The ships were doing their best to board the wounded and get them out.

"The evacuation is proceeding slowly, madam." said one of the men.

"We will have to move the patients in stable condition first," said Nala Se. "The more critically injured will have to wait."

"What about the bacta tanks? Many of those men can't be moved at all."

"I know, commander. Guide the patients that can be moved onto transports as quickly as you can," instructed Nala Se.

"At once, madam."

Our heroes were now still passing through the nebula.

"This soup is thick. Can you see anything?" asked Matchstick.

"Just keep your eyes on my thruster, Shadow 2," said Anakin.

"They'll have to. The scanners are useless," stated Ahsoka as she was trying to get a clear view by hitting it but nothing.

"Why did we choose to go this route?!" asked Twilight.

"Relax, Sparky. We know what we're doing." stated Storm to his partner.

"Storm's right, girls. This is old-fashioned flying. You have to feel your way through to stay on course," said Anakin.

"Skywalker and Storm are correct, girls," said Master Plo. "Clear your mind, young ones, and you will see the path."

"Right now. I can't see anything at all," responded Ahsoka.

"I always know where I'm going."

"Yeah, where's that, Broadside?" asked Matchstick.

"I'm gonna blow up that battleship."

"Broadside, save some for the rest of us." joked Storm.

"A clear path if ever there was one," chimed in Master Plo.

The Separatists were still traveling through hyperspace.

"Sir, the navi-computer indicates we only have one parsec to go." said one of the droids.

"Good, we will maximize our casualties with this attack," stated General Grievous.

"General, there's an incoming transmission coming from Count Dooku."

"General Grievous, I have received intelligence from Lord Sidious. The Republic has launched a small strike force to attack the Malevolence."

"Let the Republic come. Our ship is unstoppable," said the cyborg.

"Skywalker is leading the mission as well as his pal," informed Dooku. "Do not underestimate them."

"I assure you, count, if anything, it's Skywalker and his friends who will underestimate this ship and its power," groaned Grievous as he responded to his comrade.

Back in the nebula, the strike force was still traveling through the thing.

"So, Skyguy, how did you and Storm know about this shortcut?" asked Ahsoka.

"It's an old smuggler's route. The pilots used to talk about it on Tatooine," answered Anakin.

"And we may or may not have used it once or twice before. Our masters not knowing." chimed in Storm.

"Smuggler's route?" stated Ahsoka. "Huh! That makes me feel so much better."

"So we're doing something illegal?!" said Twilight.

"It's not like you haven't done anything dirty, Sparky. Like lie or cheat,"

"I am a good student, and I never lie to my master. She'd give me a bad grade if she found I did something behind her back," said Twilight in a worried tone on how she was going to explain the details of this mission to her master.

"Don't worry, if you're as good as kissing her ass as you are hitting the books. You'll find a justification," smiled the boy.

"Did I mention how much I hate you?" stated the girl.

"Yeah, but you're stuck me. It's like being in a relationship,"

"Well, this is a relationship that I don't want to be a part of," said Twilight as she looked at the boy as Storm just smiled. "By the way, what's the name of this route?"

"They call it the Balmorra Run," answered Anakin to Twilight's question.

"Balmorra Run?!" said Master Plo.

"I think I'm picking up a contact," said Ahsoka as she looked at the scanners.

"Skywalker, listen to me. We need to turn around," stated Master Plo.

"We can't. Not if we're gonna catch Grievous," said Anakin.

"Another contact. This one is much larger," said Ahsoka.

"Skywalker, Balmorra's the nesting ground of the giant neebray mantras." said the Jedi Master.

"Another. Another!" shouted Ahsoka as she saw the scanner go crazy. She then looked up at the window as through the smoke, the creature's head popped out.

"Take evasive action!" shouted Anakin to the squad.

At that command, all the ships now broke formation as they were now trying to dodge the massive herd of giant neebray mantras that were floating about.

"Holy shit." said Storm as he looked at the huge creatures flying about.

"Normally, I would be thrilled to study them for research purposes. But right now, our survival is more important!" stated Twilight as she saw the creatures from her window. She made some quick notes and observations in her notebook.

"Those gas-gulpers are huge," said Ahsoka as she saw them as well as their ship flew under one of them.

"Don't shoot or they'll panic," instructed Master Plo.

"You heard that!"

"Why are you singling me out, Sparky?" asked Storm as he felt attacked that Twilight was drawing attention to him. "I promised your master that I would take care of you. So don't worry, princess. I'll have you back in one piece."

"Don't say tha--" Twilight then felt the ship dive as she didn't finish her sentence due to Storm taking some actions to avoid being hit.

"They'll panic? I'm about to panic," said Ahsoka.

"There are so many of them," stated Matchstick as he saw the creatures around him.

He was too busy looking around that he didn't pay attention to what was in front of him. His ship was now flying towards one of the creatures as he got a hold of the stirring wheel as he pulled up as the ship grazed against one of the creature's fins as a part of his ship was damaged. Some smoke came from the ship's stabilizer.

"I'm hit. My stabilizer's out," grunted Matchstick as he tried to get his ship under control and regain its course.

"Pull it together, Matchstick," stated Anakin.

"I'm okay. I think I got it," said the pilot as he got control of his ship as smoke was still coming from the part where it hit.

"These things are gonna make a meal out of us," said Ahsoka in a worried tone as even R2 gave a frightened beep sound.

"All wings, line up behind me," ordered Skywalker.

"Roger that, boss," said Matchstick.

All the ships now got into a straight line as Anakin was at the head of the trail. They began to follow his movements as the Jedi Knight was using his pilot skills to navigate their way through the nebula and avoid the creatures. They evaded left and right, and in all directions as they were hoping to get out of here. One of the creatures took out an astromech droid attached to a ship as the head of it went flying.

"Hurry. They will not follow us beyond the nebula," stated Master Plo.

"That one looks hungry," said Ahsoka as she saw one roar at them.

"Nah, it's just smiling at you."

"Damn it, Anakin. I wanted to make that joke," said Storm as Anakin held a smug smile.

Skywalker kept on leading the entire group as they were now dodging the creature with ease. They reached the tail end of the entire massive herd as the exit of the nebula was also insight.

"We're coming out of it," said Twilight as she was relieved that they all made it out safely.

"I told you, Sparky. I got you," said Storm as Twilight couldn't help but roll her eyes and smile at her partner.

"Let's hope your shortcut paid off," stated Ahsoka to her teacher.

"We're not far behind Grievous now," said Anakin.

Obi-wan was now traveling through hyperspace as he was hoping to get to the medical station to help aid the evacuation and get the injured clones to safety.

"The medical station reports 50 percent of patients evacuated," said Admiral Yularen.

"That's not good enough," said Obi-wan. "They'll never be finished before the enemy arrives."

"General Skywalker and Storm still have a chance to catch Grievous." said the Admiral.

"If they do, we have to be ready," said Kenobi.

"Yes, sir."

The strike squad had now zoomed by normal space as they were hoping they weren't too late in saving their comrades. Master Plo looked out of his ship and saw Matchstick's ship as it was still having smoke from where his ship got hit.

"Shadow 2, what is the damage to your ship?" asked the Jedi Master.

"Just a scratch, sir," responded Matchstick.

"We must not take any more necessary risks. If we even lose a single ship, our mission is that much closer to failure."

"Understood, Master Plo," said Anakin. "But we didn't lose any ships, and I didn't--"

"Sir, another contact!" said Matchstick.

"I thought those things wouldn't follow us," said Ahsoka.

"Not following. Coming out of hyperspace," said Matchstick. "It's a ship. It's the Malevolence."

"He's here," said Storm as he and Anakin got a serious look on their faces.

At that moment, the Malevolence now came out of hyperspace as it had the medical station in its sights. Our heroes were behind the ship as they saw it appear.

"A squadron of Republic fighters is approaching," said a droid.

"Skywalker," said Grievous. "Launch fighters and bring the ship around."

"Several medical transports are surrounding the station," informed a droid.

A few transports detached from the medical station as they were now beginning to leave.

"Target the transports first. I want every single ship destroyed," commanded General Grievous.

"Roger, roger."

The droids at the control panel now began to power up the ion cannon. It was fully charged as it shot the ring of electricity as it was heading towards the transport ships. It was but a few seconds as the ring now passed over the ships as they began to shut down. The Malevolence then began to fire its guns at the smaller ships as Grievous watched this from the ship's window.

"Ha! This is too easy," chuckled the cyborg.

"We've got fighters coming in," said Ahsoka as some vulture droids were now looking to intercept our heroes to keep them from helping the transport ships.

Both sides were now engaging as blue and red lasers were being traded. Our heroes evaded enemy fire, even Twilight was taking part in the attack as she began to fire at the droids while Storm did his job of trying to not let their ship get hit.

"Steady, come on. Hold it steady," said Anakin to the entire squad through the com.

"Charge the ion cannon and prepare to fire," said General Grievous.

"But sir, our fighters will be caught in the blast," stated one of the droids at the control panels.

"Fire at my command!" shouted Grievous as he didn't care that his own forces would get hit.

"Get those fighters off of us," said Anakin to Ahsoka as he was having some difficulty trying to avoid enemy fire.

"Your fancy flying is making it difficult," responded the girl as she tried to hit the enemy ships.

"Hey, Twilight's doing better than you Ahsoka," chimed in Storm as that got her to be angry, but for Twilight she had a small smile on the compliment given to her by her partner.

"Fire!" shouted Grievous.

The ion cannon was charged up as it was now fired. It shot out the circle of electricity as it was now heading towards the massive fight.

"Incoming!" shouted Ahsoka as she saw the ring coming at them.

"Make towards the edge of the ray now!" commanded Skywalker to everybody. All the ships heard his orders as they all now began to ascend upwards hoping to avoid it.

"Hang on, Sparky!" stated Storm as he now pushed the throttle.

"Give it everything you got!!" shouted Skywalker. Everybody was now pushing full throttle as they didn't want to get hit.

"Shadow 2, your speed is dropping. What's wrong?" asked Ahsoka.

"Nothing, sir. Just trying to keep it together," said Matchstick as tried to get his ship to go faster.

"You can make it Matchstick. Hang on," stated Anakin.

However, the damage to the ship from earlier was now taking effect. Trying to speed up and ascending upwards now took its toll. The back of the ship now made sparks and an explosion occurred on the stabilizer of the ship. Ahsoka noticed this as did everybody else as the ship was now out of control and fell towards the others. Anakin gave a warning to the ships as they moved out of the way as the ship now collided with another ship as a bigger explosion went off.

At that moment, some of the ships that were able to keep up with Anakin now made it over the edge of the ray as they avoided getting hit. The ray did manage to hit its own forces and a few more squadron ships.

"Shadow Squadron, check-in," said Anakin as he wanted to see what the damage was.

"We lost Matchstick and Tag. Shadow 6, 7, and 10 were caught in the ray," said Ahsoka as she relayed the info. All around, our heroes had a sad look on their faces at their allies, especially Anakin.

"What happens now?" asked Twilight as nobody answered.

"It looks as though Skywalker and Storm have failed. They've lost almost half of their ships," said one of the clones as they saw the hologram image of the battle happening and the Malevolence closing in on the medical station.

"We should go, madam."

"I will stay," said Nala Se as she didn't want to abandon the others who still had yet to be evacuated.

The guns on the Malevolence were firing at our heroes.

"Stay on course," said Master Plo.

"This flak is heavy," said one of the pilots.

"All deflectors double front," instructed Anakin.

"Master, we need a new plan," said Ahsoka to her teacher.

"There's no other option!" stated Storm.

"We can make it, Ahsoka. Hang in there," said Anakin.

The ships were now closing in on where General Grievous was located at the head of the bridge.

"Sir, the enemy fighters are closing," said one of the droids as he looked out of the window.

"Let them come. Prepare the ion cannon," ordered the cyborg. "First, we will destroy the medical station. Then we will finish off Skywalker."

"I have a bad feeling about this," said the droid.

"Watch those towers, boys," said Skywalker as he was dodging the blasts.

"We're too close. Loosen up," said one of the pilots. The ships were now flying close to the guns as one of them managed to hit the fighter. It took out the right stabilizer part of the fighter as it caught on fire and then started to descend in blazes. The ship then crashed onto the guns as it exploded as our heroes lost another member of their strike squad.

"Storm?!" said Twilight.

"We're gonna make it. I promised your master that I'd keep you safe," said the boy as he had a determined look on his face as he followed Anakin's ship through all the lasers.

"Ion cannon ready," said one of the B1 droids at the control panels.

"They're targeting the station. We're running out of time," said one of the clones to Nala Se.

"Master, you and Storm can make it. But everyone else is getting shot down," said Ahsoka as she tried to talk some sense to her teacher. "Master!"

"Boys, listen to reason! We've lost so many of our allies, and we're gonna lose more if we continue! And we'll have failed to save the medical station!" stated Twilight as it got both Storm and Anakin to let what the girls were saying resonate.

"Station has been targeted," said the droid to Grievous.

"Start the ion cannon acceleration."

"If we can do enough damage, the weapon may overload when Grievous tries to fire," suggested Master Plo to the boys as all three of their ships were next to each other dodging the blasts from the enemy guns.

"What's the call, Anakin?" asked Storm to his pal.

Skywalker was thinking about what to do. He then looked up at his view as he saw the bridge where Grievous was.

"Shadow Squadron, new target. We're taking out the Starboard ion cannon," said the Jedi Knight as both girls smiled at the boy for listening.

Anakin then began to fly around the bridge as all the remaining ships now followed behind him in a line as they circled.

"Ion cannon 75 percent charged."

"Hurry!" shouted Grievous to the droids.

The squad saw the ion cannon about to fire as they now disappeared behind it.

"Torpedos away!" shouted Anakin.

He and the rest of the ship now pushed their buttons as from the front of their ships missiles were shot as they made contact with the cannon. The contact made from the missiles collidine with the cannon caused the entire ship to rock back and forth as Grievous and the droids felt it. Explosions occurred as the fighters now emerged from under the cannon as they now flew away.

"Fire!" shouted the cyborg as the ion was now fully charged.

With the cannon charged, and the damage done by the fighters, the weapon began to malfunction. It now backfired as it resulted in a huge explosion occurring not just at the weapon but also on the other side of the huge ship. It caused the cyborg and the droids to rock back and forth again as the entire ship was damaged. From the medical station, Nala Se and the clones saw the ship as it took heavy damage. Our heroes were now flying towards the medical station as Anakin had a smile on his face.

"Good work, Shadow Squadron," stated Master Plo.

"Nice job, Ahsoka," said Skywalker.

"Great shooting, Sparky," stated Storm as Twilight also smiled at her partner.

"Damage report," requested Grievous.

"We lost both primary weapons." reported a droid.

"Huh?"

"The hyperdrive has been disabled."

"Impossible!"

"General, we're picking up three Republic warships entering the system." said another droid.

At that moment, Obi-wan and his fleet now appeared as they saw the damage the Separatist ship suffered.

"Anakin, Storm, do you copy?" asked the Jedi Master to his buddies.

"We're here," said Skywalker.

"You've missed the fireworks, Kenobi," joked Storm.

"Congratulations. It looks like your mission was a success," stated Obi-wan with a smile.

"Partially, but Grievous is still alive," responded Anakin. "The battle was pretty rough on our men."

"We're heading for the medical station," chimed in Storm.

"We'll take it from here. But don't worry, we'll call when we need you." stated the Jedi Master.

"We'll be waiting, Obi-wan," said Storm as he and Anakin now flew by Kenobi's cruiser as he saw them pass by his window.

"Alright, let's finish what Anakin and Storm started. Ahead full," said Kenobi.

"Full retreat," ordered General Grievous as he was furious at what happened. "Make for Separatist space."

The Separatist was now trying to escape as the Republic forces were now firing at the ship. Smaller explosions were now occurring on the back of the ship as it was trying to get away. Meanwhile, the group of fighters was now docking at the medical station.

"Great job, Master Skywalker, and Storm," said Master Plo as he saw the two boys exit their ships with their partners. "Your leadership skills were most impressive."

"You didn't do bad yourself," said Anakin to the Jedi Master.

"Uh, excuse me? I believe it was my suggestion to change the plan," stated Ahsoka.

"That's kind of true, Snips."

"From a certain point of view," said Master Plo playing along with Anakin's smugness as the two Jedi walked away.

"Well, any kinds words you want to say to me?" asked Twilight.

"Nope," smiled Storm as he too left.

"Seriously?!" shouted Twilight as she and Ahsoka shook their heads at the boys' demeanors before catching up to them.

The four were now heading to the center of the medical center.

"Make sure our ships are ready. We'll only have a short time before Obi-wan calls us for support," said Anakin to a clone.

"Yes, sir."

"General Skywalker, General Storm, I wanted to thank you both for your valiant effort today," said Nala Se. "Do not take the lives you saved lightly."

"We don't, but we also can't take the lives we lost lightly," said Anakin as it got him and Storm to have a down expression.

"I see," stated Nala Se.

"If you will excuse us, we must prepare for the coming battle," said Storm as he and Anakin left as Twilight decided to follow the boys leaving Ahsoka behind.

"Your master is a very curious Jedi. As well as his friend," said the Kamino to the girl.

"He is one of a kind," smiled Ahsoka as she went after her friends.

She managed to catch up with Anakin as he was standing next to R2 with his hands behind his back. He was looking out at the space as he was preparing himself for what was to come. Ahsoka soon joined her teacher as she too did the same.

As for Storm and Twilight, they were working on their ship.

"Well, I kept my word, Sparky. I promised Master Celestia that I would keep you safe and protect you like a princess," stated the boy.

"Princess, huh..." Twilight now put her head down at what her partner said. All around her, every sound was now starting to down out.

"Sparky. Sparky, what the hell?!" shouted Storm as he got Twilight's attention. "What's going on?"

"Could you... not say that?" asked Twilight.

"What?"

"What you just said?"

"Sparky?"

"No, after that."

"Princess?" said Storm raising an eyebrow.

"Yes! That word... just... don't ever say or mention it again. Please, it... makes me... uncomfortable." said Twilight as she put her head down with her hair covering her eyes.

"Why?"

"Just... promise me!!" shouted Twilight.

"O-kay," stated Storm.

"Thank you... I... I need to leave." said Twilight as she began to walk away.

"What the hell is her problem?" wondered Storm to himself as he saw Twilight leave after he called her a 'princess'.

As Storm began to do maintenance on his ship, Twilight needed some time to herself. She exited out of the hangar door and made it to one of the rooms on the cruiser ship. She entered it as the doors closed behind her, the only sound that could be heard if anybody passed by was the sound of tears being let out.

Chapter 16: Infiltrating the Fortress

In space, there was a ship called the Buccaneer Blaze traveling. The pilot of the ship was on board, but she was currently occupied with something that needed her attention.

"I love this song," said Rainbow as she turned the volume up on her ship's radio as she began to air guitar.

With the song reaching the end, the chromatic pilot would have continued rocking out if her ship didn't receive an incoming message.

"Huh? Who the hell is trying to contact me while I'm busy with important stuff?!" groaned the girl as she shut the radio off and answered the message.

"Hey, Crash!" said the person as their image appeared.

"I hate that name," muttered the girl to herself, "What do you want, Spitfire?"

"I got a job you might like," said the girl as it got Rainbow's attention.

"Keep talking," said Rainbow as she now leaned back and put her feet up.

"So, some of the stuff that I ordered has been, for lack of a better term, taken by some of my rivals. So, I need someone brave enough to fetch my shipment for me," stated Spitfire.

"Tempting, why me?"

"Crash, need I remind who has been giving you jobs at the guild?" stated Spitfire, "The way I see it, it's time you pay me back. I've allowed you first dibs on secret missions, so it's only right that you say thanks to me by doing something I need."

"I ain't nobody's messenger girl," stated Rainbow.

"Such a shame, you were good business. Guess I'll have to turn to someone else who I can trust and pay well," stated Spitfire as she smirked.

"Meet you in five minutes," said Rainbow as she shut off the transmission. She then typed in the coordinates as her ship now entered hyperspace.

The pilot had arrived at the merchant's guild as she entered the place. Inside were tons of people, some talking, others drinking. But they were all here for a reason. Rainbow had caught some glances of the nearby partons as they saw the girl and recognized her. Some gave praises as they heard of all of the girl's adventures and missions she had done that she was sort of a legend around these parts.

Rainbow approached the bar as the waitress saw her sit down.

"Well, Crash. Should I open up the tab?" asked the waitress.

"Not today, Fleetfoot. I'm here for Spitfire," said Rainbow as the girl slid a glass of cider, and she caught it with one hand. "Is she in the back?"

"Ah, she's got you on a special mission then. I'll go get her," smiled Fleetfoot as she left to get her boss.

It wasn't too long as Rainbow stirred her drink and took a sip. At that moment, there was the girl who contacted her earlier. She wasn't alone as next to her was a boy who was the girl's partner.

"Crash, so good you could come," said Spitfire.

"Well, you know money talks. So let's get down to business,"

"Follow us," said Spitfire.

She then began to lead her partner and Rainbow to a secluded part of her guild. She informed Thunderlane and Misty Fly that she was going to be busy and asked not to be disturbed. They nodded as they went back to running the guild and to make sure no one interrupted her secret meeting. The trio now arrived at a table as Fleetfoot brought them some cider as she left her friends to discuss matters.

"So, tell who I got to steal from?" asked Rainbow.

"Simmer down, Crash," stated Spitfire as she poured herself a shot of cider, "That's the good shit."

"This only makes us some decent profits," said Soarin as he took a shot of cider.

"Look, just tell me the details of this mission," stated Rainbow as she was getting a bit impatient.

"Alright then. I need someone to take back what's rightfully mine. If you can fetch me my stuff, I'll give you half of it," said Spitfire.

"Deadass?"

"Deadass," said Soarin, "Even half of the shipment will make us tons of credits. So it's only fair as payment that we give you half of it as a reward."

"This seems too good to be true," said the chromatic girl.

"Look, Rainbow. We admire your skills when it comes to completing the missions and requests at our guild. Hell, you're the reason why we got so much business here. So, consider yourself lucky that we're giving you another special mission." said Soarin.

"Fine then," said the girl as she downed her shot of cider in one gulp and landed it with a thud, "Give me the details."

Spitfire and Soarin then began to inform their friend of the situation. They told her how the ship that was carrying their shipment had been ambushed by some smugglers. They sent out a transmission to them saying that they required a handsome ransom in exchange for the stolen stuff. After both replied saying they wouldn't do it, the smugglers said that they would keep the stuff for themselves. So it came to the pair that they didn't want anybody else to make money off of their stuff and elected that they take it back. However, they needed to keep the business running of their guild that they couldn't get it themselves. This is where Soarin came up with the idea to contact Rainbow.

"This reward better be worth it,"

"Believe me, it will be," said Spitfire.

"And we'll even throw in a free round of cider," said Soarin trying to entice the girl even more.

"You sly son of a bitch," said Rainbow as she hated how Soarin used her one weakness to get her to be on board. "Fine, I'll get your stuff back. But... I'm gonna help."

On Coruscant, two Jedi were at the entrance of the Jedi Temple as they had finished wrapping up their sparring match.

"Not bad, Storm. Keep up and you might actually beat me," snickered Anakin as he was with his pal.

"Beat you? What do you call the other 157 times that I was the one standing over you?" asked Storm to his pal.

"I let you win those so you wouldn't feel as bad." said the boy.

"Ain't that a load of shit," remarked Storm with a smug smile at Anakin's reason for losing. "So, you're going to hang out with Padme?"

"Yup, meeting for lunch. Then spending the rest of the day with her and then a romantic dinner." smiled the boy as he thought of his wife, "You ever think you might find someone?"

"Anakin... we're Jedi. We're not supposed to fall in love. Look, I said from the moment I found out about your relationship with Padme, that I wasn't gonna tell anyone. But also that I support you guys. I get why you fell in love, why you would disobey the Jedi Code. And I'm happy for you, bud. But... I can't go against the Code. Luna would be furious if she found out."

"You think that?" asked Anakin.

"You don't understand. But when I started my training as her Padawan. She told me over and over, the rules and conducts of the Jedi Code. She made it clear that if I was to break a single one of them, she would be furious. I'm not opposed to loving someone, but I can't disobey my master's wishes. Not after she took me in and trained me. Luna is a well-respected and high member of the Jedi Council along with Celestia, Obi-wan, and Master Windu."

"I understand, just know... it's not a bad thing. Sometimes loving someone is a good thing."

"So are the consequences of being in love," replied Storm to Anakin. "Besides, I think it's best you know. When we rescued Padme from the Malevolence, Twilight got suspicious, and she confronted me on how I knew Padme personally. Thought I give you a heads up, I fear she might figure it out. As much as she annoys me from time to time, she's smart. And she's bound to put the pieces together sooner or later."

"You got nothing to worry bud. I appreciate you bringing it to my attention, though," said Anakin as he now left and waved goodbye to his friend.

Storm watched his pal until he disappeared down the stairs as he now turned around. He entered back inside of the temple and was making his way to the training grounds. Just as he opened the door, there stood Twilight.

"Storm."

"Sparky."

Both teens stopped in their tracks. Both looked at each other with serious expressions on their faces. Neither Jedi took their eyes off of the other as they watched the other as if seeing what they might do. After a few moments of silence, Storm now began to walk.

"What's your secret?! What are you hiding?!" shouted Twilight as it got her partner to stop in his tracks.

"What the hell is yours?" countered the boy as he looked at her.

"I don't know what you're talking about," stated Twilight crossing her arms and standing her ground.

"Same thing," replied Storm as he now began to walk.

"Tell me, why did you ask that I stay onboard the cruiser while you went with your boys to rescue the Senator? What aren't you telling me?! Answer me, damn it!!!" yelled the girl as she was getting furious.

Storm stopped in his tracks as he clenched his fist. He now turned around as he began to walk towards the girl. Twilight held her ground as her partner approached her. She was taking a few steps back as she soon felt her back against the wall. Storm put his arm out next to Twilight to keep her from escaping as both teens looked at each other. The girl held her expression as it was the same one that the boy in front of her had.

"Why are you uncomfortable with me calling you a princess?"

"I said, don't ever say that word again!!"

"Why?! Same reason why I asked you were playing with your hair?" said Storm as Twilight let out a small gasp, "Didn't think I forgot? I may be a boy, but I noticed how you looked away when I approached you about the subject. Same thing when I called you a princess when it was no more than just a comment."

Twilight turned her head to the side as she rubbed her arms.

"To think that Celestia's star pupil is hiding something? She isn't the great star student she claims to be. Cause she's got a secret. Does Celestia know? Or are you hiding it from her as well?"

"What about your master?!" countered Twilight.

"I would rather die, than ever let Luna know," responded Storm. "So tell me, princess? Who are you? What are you not telling?" he said while grabbing her chin to look directly at her eyes. He soon let go as Twilight kept the stare.

"I... got nothing to hide," responded Twilight.

Storm then removed his arm from the wall. He then turned to walk away. He did stop for a brief second as he glanced back at Twilight before he left for the training ground. The girl was left clutching her arm with her head down. She couldn't help but let a few tears roll down her face as she fell to her knees. She pulled them into her chest as she leaned against the wall. All she could think of was what she was hiding.

Remember your promise.

"My promise?" said Twilight as those words echoed and haunted her every day.

For the next few hours, Storm was in the training ground. He did give a few pointers to some of the younglings and other Padawans as they appreciated the boy helping them. During this time, he was informed by Luna that she was taking Sark and the men on a mission. He told her that he would be fine by himself as the four of them left. It was slowly starting to become evening as the sun was setting. He had finished as the sweat was shown on his body as he wiped his forehead. He was by the entrance of the temple when he heard something. He looked above as the sight of a familiar ship appeared and landed in front of him. The ramp then extend as the person walking down was someone he hadn't seen in quite some time.

"Hey, Jedi."

"Captain."

The boy now walked as he approached the chromatic girl.

"What are you doing here?" asked Storm.

"Let's say that I'm on a mission. But... I need help." said Rainbow as she quietly said that last part as she hated admitting it.

"You need help?" chuckled Storm.

"Don't say it out loud!" said the girl. "Look, are you gonna lend me a hand or not?"

Before Storm could answer...

"Where do you think you're going?!" shouted Twilight. The girl had wanted to do some star gazing for the night. She had come out of the Jedi Temple when she saw Storm taking with Rainbow.

"Don't you got a book to make out with, Sparky? Or a report that you got to write to kiss Celestia's ass?"

"Don't speak about my master like that!" shouted Twilight as she approached the duo.

"Uh, Storm? Who's the girl?" asked Rainbow.

"She's nobody, just my partner."

"Nobody!!" shouted Twilight.

"Partner? I thought you told me Jedi couldn't love som..."

"OH HELL NO!!!" shouted Twilight and Storm in unison.

"As I would ever choose her/him!!" said the two over each other's voice as they pointed.

"Okay then?" said Rainbow with a hesitant tone. "So, you coming along?"

"Anything to get away from the nerd!"

"Don't call me that!!" shouted Twilight as Storm now walked up the ramp. "Storm, get back here! I'm talking to you!" said the girl as she was walking up the ramp as well as Rainbow just shrugged her shoulders.

"You can't just go on any mission without consulting your Master?" said Twilight as she followed her partner to the center of the ship as he sat down.

"Luna's on a mission and left me in charge. Besides, I don't give a shit on what she says about this," said Storm as he crossed his arms with a sly smile.

"Well, I'm telling Master Celestia," said Twilight as she turned to leave.

"You do that, ass kisser. I mean, I wouldn't be surprised cause you practically tell her everything. Look at me, Miss Perfect Student." mocked Storm.

"No, I don't!" said Twilight, "God, I hate you."

"But you're stuck with me," smiled Storm.

"I'm leaving," said the girl.

"Good luck, 'cause we're already in space," said Rainbow.

"What?!" said Twilight. She looked at the bridge and to her surprise, they had left the planet's orbit. Twilight was shocked as it was only a few minutes since she was talking with Storm and that she got on without realizing it.

"Hold on!" said Rainbow as she put the hyperdrive, and the ship zoomed away.

Twilight was still standing when she felt the ship suddenly jerk as the girl fell into Storm's lap as the boy held the girl in his arms.

"Get your own seat, Sparky," said Storm as he tossed the girl on the floor.

"I'm gonna deal with you when we get back," said Twilight as she began to rub her butt while glaring at her partner.

The ship was traveling through hyperspace as the ship hummed gently. Rainbow was at the control panel as she was doing some final calculations. Storm was in the lounge area doing some maintenance on his lightsaber. Twilight emerged from the back as she saw her partner and glared at him.

"I honestly can't believe him. Wait till I tell Celestia and Luna about this." said the girl as she now leaned against the panel with her arms crossed.

"What's your deal with the guy?" asked Rainbow.

"He's always on my mind. And I can't get rid of him no matter what," said Twilight as she was looking at the boy. "By the way, I never introduced myself. I'm Twilight Sparkle."

"Rainbow Dash," said the girl shaking her hand, "So what's your relationship with the guy?"

"There's no relationship between the two of us. He's nothing more than my partner,"

"Partner?"

"Our masters put us together to help improve our training."

"Oh, so you're a Jedi also. What's your rank?"

"Jedi Knight. How do you know that Jedi have different ranks?" asked Twilight.

"He told me when we went on our first mission together," said Dash, "So, what's a girl like you doing as a Jedi?"

"It's... well... I have a reason."

"Alright, I understand if you don't want to talk about it," said Rainbow as she began to turn some more dials.

"It's not that I don't, it's just... I don't want to tell him," said Twilight, "Look, I'm sorry that I came aboard your ship. If you want, you can just drop me off at the next planet, and I'll find my way home."

"Yeah, no can do, nerd."

"Don't call me that. I despise that word."

"Alright, egghead."

"Nevermind, nerd is fine," said Twilight as she couldn't believe that there was a word she hated being called even more than 'nerd'. "Just don't tell him that word, he'll make more fun of me."

"I got your back," smiled Rainbow.

"Thanks," smiled Twilight.

"So how much longer?" asked Storm as he approached the girls.

"Ship has to calculate the location of where the merchant ship was ambushed." Rainbow then pushed a button on the ship's panel as the map came up, and it showed a planet. "This where they fled to, the planet Natura."

"By my observations, it's seemed to be mostly grasslands," said Twilight due to the amount of green that covered the planet.

"Well, we still got a ways to go. I'll tell you guys about the mission once we get some rest," said the pilot.

"Sounds good to me," said Storm as he turned to leave through the door.

"Where do you think you're going?" asked Twilight.

"To get away from you, Sparky."

"You can't just walk around someone's ship without their permission!" said Twilight as Storm was long gone as he passed through the door.

"Why am I stuck with him?" stated Twilight as she began to pull at her hair.

"Well, I'm hitting the hay," said Rainbow as she put the ship on autopilot and began to make her way through the door.

"Where are you going?" asked Twilight.

"Duh, I'm tired."

"What about the ship?"

"The ship's on autopilot. Plus if there's anything dangerous, the ship sends a loud alarm throughout the vessel. Now come on," gestured Rainbow as Twilight followed the girl through the door.

"Pick whichever room you want," said Rainbow as she led Twilight to the middle of her ship as it appeared much bigger on the inside.

Turns out she was right as there were 7 more rooms on the ship, each with a bed. Rainbow then disappeared into hers as it slid open for her as she pushed a button and closed behind her. Twilight now began to examine the rooms as she was figuring out which one to take. She then looked at the room where Storm was in as he left the door opened. He was sitting on the floor, meditating.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me. I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me. I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me."

Storm then took a deep breath as he concentrated his mind. Twilight made her way into the room undetected by the boy. She then got in a kneeling position in front of him and closed her eyes as she did the same. She then began to speak the saying with her partner.

"There is no emotion,..." started Storm.

"there is peace." finished Twilight.

"There is no ignorance,...

"there is knowledge."

"There is no passion,..."

"there is serenity."

"There is no chaos,...

"there is harmony."

"There is no death,..."

"there is the Force."

Both teens took one final breathe as they opened their eyes and finished their ritual.

"What do you want?" asked Storm as he shifted to a sitting position.

"Can... you just tell me? What's your secret?" asked Twilight as she did the same and looked at her partner. She did want to know what he was hiding.

"Can you tell me why you're offended when I call you princess, or why you're always playing with your hair when you're alone?" asked Storm.

"I... have my reasons," said Twilight looking away.

"Well, so do I, but I ain't telling what they are," said Storm. "Now, unless you want a good night kiss, mind leaving so that I can get some rest?"

"Very well, I'll see you in the morning," said Twilight as she left through the door as it closed behind her. She decided to pick the room next to Storm as she entered.

"What a nerd," said the boy as he soon turned in for the night.

After a well-deserved rest, the trio was getting ready. Well, most of them. Twilight was fast asleep, but she was tossing and turning. Sweat rolled down her face as her mind. The Force was now taking an effect on the girl as she was letting out some screams.

"I promise. I promise I promise!!" shouted Twilight. She was reliving a memory from her past. "It's my duty. I swear!"

"Twilight! Twilight!" shouted a voice.

Twilight now shot up as she was sweating hard. She clutched her head with her hands as she was trying to drown out the Force and what visions it showed her. It was all too much as she could feel her mind breaking. The girl was in so much pain that she didn't realize the person who called out to her was in her room. Until she felt a hand on her shoulder.

"Twilight, snap out of it!" shouted Storm.

"Storm?" said the girl as she now looked to her side and saw the boy kneeling in front of her bed. "Is that you?"

"You're having a nightmare. You woke me up," said the boy. Before he could say anything else, he felt a pair of arms wrap around him. "Sparky, I said no hu..."

Storm didn't finish that sentence as he heard some sniffles. He looked down to see Twilight crying, he could feel the wetness of her tears as they soaked into his clothes. Her hair was all a mess from the nightmares she dreamed about. Twilight was muttering some words as she tighten her embrace around Storm as if she was afraid that by letting go, the nightmare might come back. Storm raised his arm as he looked to wrap it around the girl but then put it back down as he just stood there, waiting for Twilight to calm down.

It took a while, but Twilight was able to release all the tears she had. The pair made it to the bridge as they saw Rainbow at the control panel.

"What took you two so long?" asked Rainbow.

"You don't want to know," said Storm as he cast a glance at Twilight as he took a seat next to Rainbow, "So, what are the details of this mission, Dash?"

"Believe it or not, this is a favor that I'm doing for a friend. She promised me that not only would I get a free round of cider, but that if recover the stuff that was stolen from her, we keep half of it."

"We're Jedi. We're not bounty hunters!" said Twilight.

"So what are we dealing with?" said Storm as he ignored Twilight's statement.

"So here's the planet, Natura. As the egghead pointed out yesterday, it's nothing but grasslands. However, it's home to some cities scattered all over the place. But the most populated is right here, a vastly metropolitan city." said Rainbow pointed at the map and zooming in.

"Where we're going is here," she touched another part of the planet as it displayed a castle, "Spitfire gave me the details of where the merchant ship was ambushed. The smugglers have taken the stuff and are using this old abandoned castle as their base of operations."

"You have schematics?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah, that... let's say that I didn't have enough money to afford. But she was able to hook me up with something. Here," said Rainbow tossing a device at Storm who looked at it. "She says we if we can get to the main computer room and download the schematics, we should be able to find out where they hid the loot. But that's the trick, getting inside the castle is easier said than done."

"Let me guess, too many guards?" asked Storm.

"Not really, the castle has a lot of traps that were used whenever it was being invaded. The smugglers knew about it and have rewired everything. So if we get past the guards, we'll have to navigate our way to the main control room to just even get a map of the place. And then we don't know what to expect when it comes to rescuing the stolen goods."

"So we're going in blind? I like a challenge," smiled Storm.

The ship now exited out of hyperspace as they were now facing the planet Natura. Rainbow began her descent into the planet's orbit as they entered its atmosphere. True to its name, it was filled with nothing but green. There were some animals they passed by as soon made their way towards their destination. They landed in a nearby forest as the ship was now in park mode.

"So, what's the plan?" asked Twilight.

"I ain't got one."

"What?!" shouted the lavender girl.

"I don't think shit though, I'm more of an action-type person," said Rainbow smiling sheepishly while fidgeting her fingers.

"Then how were you planning to get inside the heavily fortified castle?!" asked Twilight.

"Why do you think I asked Storm to help?"

"Alright, Sparky. If you're so concerned, why do you come up with a plan?"

"Sparky?" said Rainbow.

"It's his stupid nickname he calls me," said Twilight as she crossed her arms.

"It's easier than saying Sparkle," countered Storm as he glared at his partner.

"Look, if we're gonna do this, then we need to come up with a plan. First off, how far away are we from the castle?" asked Twilight.

The place where our heroes were looking was far enough to avoid being seen by anybody from the huge city that was miles away. It was a huge castle that had walls made of concrete and stood at 10 feet tall. So climbing it would be a rather impossible task. The front gate was positioned with guards who were on an hourly rotation. Two gatekeepers stood at the entrance with two more on the castle walls above seeing any danger that might approach. A small moat surrounded the castle to add an extra layer of security. Inside the castle, there was a huge courtyard. Crawling with more guards and a few Separatist droids that the smugglers managed to pay for.

However, just like Rainbow's ship, the inside of the castle was much bigger than it looked. There were nearby stables and sentry guns that were positioned and armed at all times. Several of the guards now entered through a door in the middle as they began to head off in different directions. One turned right as they headed towards the dining area of the place. The other kept going straight as he was heading to the center of the place where some computer screens were on the wall as cameras had been installed to survey the entire place. Cameras in the dungeons, where the owner of the merchant ship was being held, the training grounds, the library, the torture room, the armory.

All in all, this was a place that was heavily fortified. The trio was on a cliff overlooking the castle through binoculars.

"You call that shit a castle? That's more like a fortress!" said Storm to Rainbow as he took off his binoculars to address the girl.

"Hey, I didn't say what we were expecting. Alright," said Rainbow as she and Storm got up.

"First thing if you want to infiltrate a place is to do recon," said Twilight as this was the first step in her plan.

"So what's the plan, Sparky?"

"Based on the overlay, the only way to go in or out is through the front gate."

"So, what? You want to walk up there and ring the doorbell?" asked Rainbow.

"Funny, but no. See while it may seem that there's only one way in. Understand that castles tend to have hidden passages scattered all about the structure. In the event, that the person needs to make a quick getaway." said Twilight.

"So there's another entrance?" said Storm.

"Preciously, but I can't be sure. So that's our next objective. We need to get inside and find out what it looks like on the inside. That way, the person can let the others in."

"Then tell us, how do we get in?" asked Rainbow.

Twilight put her hand to her chin as she was thinking of her plan to get inside undetected.

One of the guards standing at the gate was keeping a stern look. He and his comrade were just about to switch when a noise caught their attention.

"What was that noise?" asked the guard.

"Ah, it was nothing. Forget about it," said guard #2.

"What if it's someone trying to break in?"

"Look, if you want to investigate it, go right ahead. I ain't leaving my post when we're about to be relieved," said guard #2 as he didn't want to bother with something that might not turn out to be anything.

The guard then began to leave as he left his comrade in search of the noise he heard. He followed the nearby noise as he was being taken to the castle's side. He had his gun aimed in case of any wild animals or someone was nearby. The sound he heard occurred again as he kept on walking. As he got closer and closer, the sound was getting louder and louder as he took a step. He then heard it one final time as he turned his blaster. The weapon was pointed at a small bird who made a peaceful chirp sound as it was bathing in the nearby moat.

"Stupid piece of shit," said the guard as he fired his blaster as it hit the water around the bird which was enough to scare it off. "Get the hell out of here!" shouted the man to the bird as he watched it fly away.

What he failed to realize was the nearby shrubbery, that grew alongside the castle walls. Inside one of the bushes was Storm. He then came out of it slowly as he approached the taller guard. With a chop block and quick cover over the man's mouth to avoid calling for help, he dragged him into the bushes. After several moments, the guard was knocked unconscious as Storm released his grip. He then began the next part of Twilight's plan.

After a few minutes, he was now standing there wearing the uniform of the guard he took out. He made sure to hide his lightsaber and put the sleeves over his communicator to avoid any of the others seeing it. Just as he put the last bit of his disguise on, the other guard came looking for him.

"There you are, did you find what you were so scared of?" asked the man.

Storm cleared his throat as he spoke.

"Nothing but a little bird. Don't worry, I got rid of it," said the boy as he turned around wielding the blaster in his hand.

"Told you, there was nothing to worry about. Now let's go, I'm hungry as hell!" said the guard as he and Storm began to make their way to the castle gate.

The next rotation of guards relieved the two of their duty as the gate raised and allowed them to enter. Twilight and Rainbow watched the gate close behind Storm through their binoculars as they gave a thumbs up. They now began to move on to the next part of her plan as they headed closer to the castle and awaited the boy's signal.

Once he was inside, Storm now got a good look at the interior as he was shocked. Everywhere you turned, you would see some sort of blaster every five seconds. He then began to follow the guard he was with as they entered through the main door and headed inside. From there, tons more guards and battle droids were walking about.

"Come on, I want to get the good shit before it's all taken," said the guard to Storm as he turned to the corridor that would lead to the dinner area.

"I... just remember, I need to report to the library."

"What for?" asked the guard.

"I was tasked with... organizing... the history section. Says it that there's a book that might lead to something that could be useful for us," said Storm.

"Good luck with that," scoffed the guard as he left the boy.

Storm now began to walk down the middle corridor as he passed some more security. He soon opened a door as he peaked in before closing it.

"Where is he? You'd think he's been discovered?" asked Rainbow as she and Twilight were in some bushes along the castle walls keeping out of sight.

"Patience, Rainbow. Storm will contact us when he's in the clear."

As if on cue, the girl's comlinks went off.

"Girls, come in, can you hear me?" asked Storm as his voice was muffled.

"Signal's weak from the inside, but we can hear you. What's up? Where are you?" asked Twilight.

"I'm in some sort of broom closet. I'll tell you this right now, this castle is way bigger on the inside. I have a nearby map, and from what I'm seeing, there are three levels to his place." said the boy.

"Three levels?! You were right, this is more of a fortress than a castle," stated Dash.

"Have you found another way for us to get in?" asked Twilight.

"I'm not seeing anything. Seems the only way in is through the front gate."

"Then we're stuck. He's in there with tons of security, and we're out here with no way to get inside," said Dash.

"Storm, are you sure there's no other way to get in? Like some secret passage or maybe a trap door?" asked Twilight as she was worried about her plan.

"I'm telling you, Sparky! I ain't seeing shit!... Wait, I hear something," Storm then put his hand over his comlink as he pressed his ear to the door. He opened it slightly for him to see as there were two droids as they stopped to chat.

"Did you hear about 134?" asked one of the droids.

"No, what happened?" asked the second droid.

"Poor guy managed to get his rebigulator demagnetized," said the first droid.

"Oooh, man. That's gotta hurt."

"Yeah, I try to stay away from metal... that's not me, I mean."

"You should transfer to the bakery. Nothing but wood and bread in there," said the second droid as the two now left.

"Bakery? Inside of a castle?" said Rainbow over the commlink.

"No, that's it! Storm is the bakery located on the map that you see."

"Yup, it's on the first floor. And based on where I am, it's near the kitchen area." said the boy.

"Then head over to the bakery. Cause if I'm right, then there has to be a storage area where they keep all their ingredients. Maybe there's a way for us to enter through there." said Twilight.

"Copy that, I'm on my way." said the boy as he now left through the door.

After a few turns and misdirections, Storm had arrived at his destination.

"Alright, I'm at the place, Sparky. And it smells good," said the boy as his nose detected the smells, "What you in the mood for? Croissants, cinnamon buns, or some biscuits?"

"Maybe you should give the jokes a rest and find a way for us to get in?!" stated Twilight with a stern tone.

"Fine, see I bring you any donuts," replied Storm as he entered inside slowly.

He noticed one of the guards had been operating the bakery as they were heading over to a nearby cellar. He opened it and descend as the boy quietly follow. Once the person was at the bottom of the stairs, he turned on a light as it lit up the entire room. Storm quickly slid behind the stairs and some barrels as he watched the guard grab a bag of yeast and then head back up.

"Sparky, I'm in the cellar."

"Good, if it's like all other cellars, then there should be a hatch. Do you see it?" asked Twilight.

The Jedi Knight scanned the room hoping to see it. He soon found it on the far side of the room as he approached it. He then opened it up as down below him were Rainbow and Twilight. While he was making his way to the cellar, the girls were looking around the castle walls hoping to find the door that would connect the two. It took a while, but after causing a brick to fall out of place, they began to look for where the bricks weren't held together with cement. They soon revealed a door as they opened it and ventured inside the long path. The girls found the hatch above as Storm had opened it.

"You're right it smells good," said Rainbow as she was pulled up by Storm.

"Told you," smiled Storm as he closed the hatch after Twilight.

"We're in. Do you have the map?" asked Twilight.

Storm pulled it out and placed it on a barrel as all three looked at it.

"So we're here in the bakery. And the main control room is directly above us. We can get there if we use the stairs. But there's no telling how much security we're going to run in." said Storm.

"Not to mention, if we're spotted, every single guard will be on high alert. So let's not draw attention just quite yet," said Twilight. She did cast a glance at Rainbow.

"Why are you looking at me?!" said the girl as she felt personally attacked by Twilight.

After some quick scanning, the trio was now making their way toward the control room as they hoped they could hack into the system to get the location of the goods that were stolen. To their surprise, they not only dodged the cameras but when they got to the door of the office, there was nobody inside.

"Okay, this is weird, aren't there supposed to be at least some guards?" asked Rainbow as she had her blaster in hand.

"Don't let your guard down," said Storm as he had his lightsaber activated.

"Hello, Mr. Computer. My name is Twilight Sparkle," said Twilight as she cracked her knuckles and sat at the terminal. "Let's see just how good their security is. Oh, you guys forgot the latest kernel patch, tsk-tsk," said Twilight as her fingers were going at high speeds as she was having an easy time hacking the servers. "Not even a password, you boys need to upgrade." The screen then gave the girl what she wanted as she connected the device to the keyboard as it was downloading the data. Once it was finished, Twilight then pulled the device out as Storm and Rainbow all gathered around it. The hologram outlay of the place was shown as three blinking dots.

"Seems the goods are scattered all over the castle," said Rainbow.

"The dungeon, the library, and the tower at the top," said Twilight.

"No offense, but trying to get them one by one is gonna take forever."

"Storm's right, I guess... we're gonna need to split up if we're gonna recover those supplies."

"Well, the dungeon is located below us, the library is on the second floor above us, and the tower is on the third floor at the top. So, who gets what?" asked Rainbow as on the map all three dots beeped.

All around, guards roamed about with some droid providing backup. Rainbow was currently crawling on the walkways above trying to make as little noise as possible. After splitting, she had managed to find the stairs that led to the third floor. But she quickly had to climb a column to avoid being detected by ground forces as she had to crawl slowly to not let the enemy know she was here. She soon got to the end of the walkway as there was a door with two droids standing guard. It didn't take long as she shot them in the head, and down they fell.

Rainbow then grabbed an item on the side of one of the droids as she swiped it into the scanner on the door, and it opened up. She then entered as inside were some crates that were sealed tight. They had labels on them that said: Authorized personnel only. Rainbow then noticed a button on the wall as she pushed it. The floor trap that the crates were on now fell through as they were sliding down a pipe.

"Transported goods secure. Awaiting in the loading dock for finalization," said the button.

"Well, mine's done. Time to find the other and locate where the crates are," said Rainbow as she began to find the Jedi while sneaking around and taking out any enemies she came across.

Twilight was on the second floor of the massive castle. Seems she had elected herself to go for the shipment located in the library. Storm just rolled his eyes at how the girl just couldn't keep herself away from any sort of library. Twilight's path was a bit different, seems the guards and the droids all had the same mindset that the shipment located in the library was the one that didn't need much protection.

The Jedi was slipping in through corners and small spaces as she avoided the guards who were constantly doing rotations in the hallways. Not to mention the traps that were located in this area as she was able to slip past them. She then made it down a hallway as she saw the library just down a flight of stairs.

"Is the library a safe place to hold the goods?"

"You bucket head, that's the reason. Whoever looks in the library expecting to find a secret?" said the droid as his companion saw the point being made. "Besides, the library is stupid and boring."

"What did you say?!" shouted Twilight.

"What was that?" asked the first droid.

They both looked up as they saw Twilight in the air coming down with her lightsaber in hand. It took but two seconds before the girl slashed the droids in half as she had a furious look on her face.

"How dare you speak that way about libraries!" said Twilight as she hated anybody who badmouthed a library.

She then searched the droid's bodies as she found the keycard. She then swiped it into the scanner, but it didn't open just yet. There was also a computer panel as it seemed it needed a login.

"This is too easy, I can do this with my eyes closed," said Twilight. She then did just that as her fingers kept hacking away at the login as she soon gained access and opened her eyes.

The girl now entered and upon entry, she had her eyes go widen. All around her were tons and tons of literature. It made her feel like she was in her personal heaven. All of these books, all of these pages, begging, calling to her, saying that they wanted to be read.

"So... many... books, I can't..." Twilight was now hyperventilating as she was trying to catch her breath. "Must... read... everything."

"Sparky, I don't need to hear you having an orgasm," said Storm as he wanted to contact his partner at the time she entered.

"Shut up, that's not what I'm doing!" said Twilight as she felt embarrassed by the comment, especially knowing Storm had listened as it got her to turn red.

"Next time you have a private session with yourself, make sure that you're alone. I don't want to hear you making love to books," said Storm.

"I hate you!" said Twilight as she turned off her comlink to avoid any more embarrassing comments from the boy. "Why is he always in my head?" groaned the girl as she thought of her partner.

Twilight then began to search for where the goods would be. Though for her, that proved to be somewhat difficult as she was so tempted to sit down and read. She did manage to find something when she pulled a book that acted as a trigger mechanism. The shelf behind her now began to rotate as the girl saw it open. She then descended into the tunnel as she could see the light at the end. She got there and it was a small room that housed the next set of stolen goods.

"Item secured, now to locate the button," said Twilight. She then saw it on the wall as she pressed it. The same thing that occurred with Rainbow happened as the crates fell down the shoot and into a slide as it closed the door.

"Transported goods secure. Awaiting in the loading dock for finalization."

"All done," said the girl with a smile. "Storm, how's your end coming?"

"Almost made it to the dungeon."

Twilight then heard a noise as she raced back through the tunnel as the door was creaking open. She grabbed her lightsaber and turned it on as she prepared to defend herself. The door slightly open and then a familiar strand of rainbow hair was shown as it got her to relax.

"Found you, Twilight." said Rainbow as she went looking for the others, "Did you locate your shipment?"

"Just finished, it's already being sent to the loading dock."

"Nice, what about Storm?"

"He's about to make it down there, we should get going," said Twilight as the two now left the library.

Two shipments were down, and only one remained. And the last location was located at the lower levels of the castle. And since it was located in the dungeon, it was expected to be the most heavily guarded. And to Storm's instinct, he was right. It had the most traps as the boy had to use his Jedi acrobats to be able to get past them. The entrance to the dungeon was crawling with battle droids all having their fingers on the trigger. No way stealth was an option, and it was one that the boy liked.

"Been itchin' to get in on some action," said Storm as he wasted no time in turning his lightsaber on as a yellow blade came out.

"Blast him!" shouted the droids as they aimed their guns at the Jedi who was racing forward while deflecting the shots. He closed in the gap as he slashed at the droids and their weapons.

He then thrust his hand at the door as it came off and hit several other droids on the other side as they collided against the wall. The Jedi then entered as more shots were being fired. Storm had no problem deflecting the shots as he slashed and hacked away at the droids. He took out the wave of droids as there was one more wave charging at the boy as he rushed in. He did some flips as he landed and spun his blade around him deflecting shots from all angles, once he saw his opening, he thrust his hand out as some of the droids collided with the wall. It didn't take long after that as he managed to get rid of the remaining forces.

Once Storm cut the last enemy into pieces, he now began to walk through the pathway. He passed several cages and prisons as he could see old bones that used to belong to other people that were captured. He walked past some cobwebs as he was following the map that he had in his hands. He was trying to find where the last shipment was located as he soon came to a different holding cell. It looked to be a sort of container that one would hold something either dangerous or of value. Storm put his hand to the door as he was using the Force to see if there were any traps inside. To his surprise, his brain was telling him something else.

He then pushed the button on the panel as the door raised. Smoke came out as it surrounded his feet as the boy entered. It was dark as he couldn't see anything, just as he was about to pull out his lightsaber to produce some light. He felt something wrap around his neck.

"What the hell?!" said the boy as he felt himself being choked out.

Storm felt something on his back as he backed up into the wall hoping to get what it was off. But the thing had an impressive grip as with the collision into the wall, it still had him trapped. He then rolled onto the ground as he was still trapped, but he managed to loosen the hold a bit as he slipped out. He then turned around as he was met with a punch to his face while it was slightly dark. With him being hit, it meant that the thing that jumped him had hands, so he wasn't facing some sort of evil creation, but rather a prisoner.

The shadow then continued to fight as Storm could only see their outline as he engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the darkness. Punches were being traded while dodging as both were trying to gain the upper hand. Storm did a quick sweep in the dark as he managed to trip whoever he was fighting. They fell hard and the boy now got on top of them as they rolled around. He soon found himself on the bottom as the shadow was on top of him and looked to bring its fist down to which he caught it and then pulled in as he slid out of the way. He then got to his feet but was met with an arm drag by the shadow. He recovered quickly as he dodged a punch that was but seconds from connecting as he hit the arm and then appeared behind the person as he was now applying his own sleeper hold.

"I'm not here to fight, I just want..."

BOING!

A strange sound was heard. For Storm, he was shocked as his hand felt something. It was soft and round. The best way to describe it was it felt like he was touching a melon. That momentary distraction allowed the shadow he had in a hold to now fling him forward as he went crashing into nearby barrels as they broke apart. The boy sat up as he rubbed his head when suddenly the lights came on in the room.

"What's going on in here?" asked Twilight as she appeared in the doorway.

"Pervert! Think yer slyer than a rattlesnake in the grass! I'll show you for pullin' a fast one in the dark!" said the person as the voice was rather feminine and had a southern twang to it.

Storm now looked at who said that as he saw who the shadow was. It belonged to a girl who had moderate sap green and hair that was pale, light grayish olive. She wore brilliant gamboge shorts and vest with a white short shirt underneath, brown cowboy boots, and a stetson hat on top of her head. While he was shocked to find out that he'd been fighting a girl, she was anything but pleased at what Storm did to her.

"Any last words before ah pound you in the ground for touchin' me?!" said the girl.

"Applejack?" said Twilight.

"Huh, who's askin'?" said the country gal as she looked up, and her eyes widen at what she saw.

The blonde girl looked at the entrance of the door and gasped. To think not only was she seeing someone she hadn't seen in a long time but that she was standing right in front of her.

"Aj, is that you?"

"Twilight? I don't believe it, I haven't seen you since we were little," smiled the girl at seeing one of her friends from when they were children.

"You know this cowgirl?" asked Storm as he got up.

"Yeah, I do. It's a long story," said Twilight.

Chapter 17: Securing the Goods

"You know her?" asked Storm.

"Yeah, I do. It's a long story," said Twilight.

"Twilight, mind explainin' who this pervert over here is?"

"What do you mean, pervert?!" shouted Storm.

"Don't deny it, ah felt you gropin' mah breasts!" said Aj.

"That was an accident. My hand slipped, honest!" said Storm waving his hands in front of him.

"Likely story!"

"Hey, guys! We got company!" said Rainbow from behind Twilight.

Some more droids appeared as they began to fire at the group. Rainbow ducked in time as she now took position behind a barrel and began to shoot back at the enemy. Twilight moved her head to avoid a blaster shot as she turned her lightsaber on and began to stand next to her friend as she deflected some shots. Storm was about to help the girls when he turned to look at the country gal.

"Keep your head down, it's not safe!" said Storm.

"Got any shootin' iron?" asked Applejack.

"I found these upstairs, here!" said Rainbow as she tossed a belt over to Storm as he caught it. He then handed it to the girl as on it were two pistols in their holsters.

"Bucky McGillicuddy and Kicks McGee, I missed you girls," said Aj as she grabbed the belt and wrapped it around her waist as it fit nicely. She then grabbed her duel pistols, and she spun them around in her hands for a few seconds. "Shootin' time!"

With that, both Storm and Applejack now emerged and began to help the girls. Storm turned on his lightsaber as he stood next to Twilight who was a few meters in front of Rainbow as the pair was deflecting blasts and taking came of any droids that got closer. Meanwhile, both Aj and Dash provided cover fire for the two Jedi as they were shooting rapid-fire at the enemy. Eventually, they moved up, as Aj was now moving about while firing as she ducked and spun around all while taking out the enemy. Twilight and Storm cut down the last foes as the pair turned off their lightsabers.

"Yee-haw, now that's more like it!" said Aj as she spun the pistol in her left hand before placing it in the hostler on her belt.

"I can't believe it's you, Applejack," said Twilight.

"I would say the same thing about you, Twi. You're a Jedi now," said Aj as she was amazed by the fighting skills that her friend just showed.

"Sparky? Mind explaining who she is?" asked Storm.

"This is Applejack. She's my childhood friend from back home." said the girl putting her head down.

"Hey,"

"Howdy," replied Aj with the tip of her hat, "So, who are you? What are you doin' with mah friend?" said the girl pointed her pistol at the boy.

"You really want to try to aim your blaster at me?" taunted Storm as he now pressed his chest against the barrel of the girl's gun. "Think you're fast enough to pull the trigger before I knock you out?"

"Alright, that's enough!" said Twilight as she now separated the two. "Storm, she's my friend. I'm sorry, Aj. This here is Storm, he's... he's... my... partner," said the girl as she had a difficult time saying that.

"Partner, huh?" said the country girl as she pulled back the blaster and began to scan the boy. She used her family trait to see if Twilight was telling the truth as she examined Storm. Safe to say, she was telling the truth.

"You never told me you got a partner, Twilight? I thought you said Jedi were forbidden from falling in love."

"OH HELL NO!!!" shouted both Storm and Twilight as they glanced at each other and then turned their heads. "WHAT WOULD I EVER SEE IN HER/HIM?!!!"

"Alright, sorry I asked," said Aj as she adjusted her hat. "So, you're Twilight's partner, huh?"

"Storm, Jedi Knight," said the boy as he extended his hand out.

"Applejack," said the girl as she now shook his hand.

"Damn, that's a strong grip," said Storm as he was surprised by how strong the girl was.

"You as well, sugar," winked Aj at Storm.

"Did you find the shipment?" asked Rainbow.

"Negative. I searched everywhere, but all I found was her," said Storm.

"If you're looking for the shipment, they moved it," said Aj. "When they tossed me into my cell, they took it. Heard that they were gonna transport it to their secret lair over yonder."

At that moment, an alarm when off as it got the attention of all four.

"Intruder alert! All forces report to the dungeon. Take at all cost, dead or alive!" said the guard over the speaker.

"Well, they found us!"

"No shit!" said Storm to Dash.

"I reckon we leave."

"We can't abandon the shipment, we to find the loading dock," stated Twilight.

"Lucky for y'all, I know where it is. Follow me," said Aj as she began to leave. She turned the corner as tons of blasters pointed and fired.

Storm acted on his instincts as he pulled Applejack around the corner and up against the wall as the shots were fired.

"Maybe let me lead the way, country gal," said Storm as he was close to Aj's face.

"Have at it, sugarcube," smiled Aj.

Storm then popped out and turned his lightsaber on as he began to deflect the shots back with his blade. Twilight soon joined her partner as the two were now working in sync as they were blocking the shots with ease. Both Rainbow and Aj peaked around the corner as they saw the two Jedi and were amazed at how fluent both of their movements were. They both ended taking out the remaining robots and then did a Force push together as they sent the last bits flying.

"Mighty impressive, sugar," said Aj as she addressed Storm, "You too, Twilight. You've grown since last time."

"So let's find this loading dock!" said Rainbow as everybody now climbed the stairs to get out of the dungeons.

The four of them had made it to the computer room as Twilight was able to use the system to locate where the goods she and Rainbow had managed to save. The loading dock was in the courtyard, which could only be accessed through a tunnel. So they all were making their way to the loading dock as they had to go through the giant field of enemies waiting for them. Storm and Twilight led the charge as they made sure to take care of the droids and heavy arterially while Rainbow and Applejack were providing backup as they shot any guards that they saw insight.

It took a while, but the four of them cleared out the remaining forces that were left to guard the castle. They found most of the goods as Rainbow went to fetch her ship and landed it right outside of the castle as all four began to load the stuff on the ship. While they were loading the last bit, Rainbow was contacting Spitfire.

"Crash, what's up?"

"We got your shipment."

"All of it?" asked Spitfire.

"Well, most of it. But... you can still make credits off of this amount, right?" said Rainbow as she rubbed her neck.

"The deal was, all or nothing! So you find that last shipment, Crash! Or you can kiss that free round of cider goodbye." demanded Spitfire as the transmission ended.

"Well, shit," said Rainbow as she looked back at the three, "So... looks like we do need to get that last shipment."

"You're kidding me!" said Twilight.

"Wish I was, but... Spitfire demands we get it all."

"Well, then let's get going," said Storm, "The longer we stand here, the more time we're losing. Rainbow, get ready to depart."

"And to where, exactly, sugar?" asked Aj.

"Where else? To the city that's nearby. If anything, I bet you that's where the smugglers might be taking the shipment. So we might have a chance to catch them," stated Storm. Rainbow then powered up her ship as they were now heading towards the nearby city.

As the ship was flying over the grasslands, Storm had some questions for Twilight.

"So, how do you know her?" asked the boy as he was address both his partner and Aj.

"As I said, we grew up together. Her family are farmers and my parents usually buy from them."

"Farmers? What do you grow?"

"Apples, sugarcube. Why else do you think I have my name?" stated Aj. "But we're also merchants, so whenever we need to travel across the galaxy to deliver shipments or make trades, I'm usually the one that handles that side of the family business."

"I can see why, you're a tough gal."

"Yer makin' me blush, city slicker," said Aj.

"So how did you get wrapped up in all this?" asked Rainbow as she put the ship on autopilot for a bit as she turned her chair around.

"Well, I was hired to deliver yer friend's shipment. Then as ah was passin' by a quiet system, mah ship was under attack. Before ah knew it, ah had been boarded. Course, I wasn't goin' without a fight. I showed them just how tough a girl can be, then ah got jumped and knocked out. When ah came to, I was bein' dragged and thrown into the holdin' cell you found me in." said Aj.

"And don't think I forgot Jedi. I know what you tried to pull a fast one in the dark!"

"I said, my hand slipped! Alright! It was dark, and I couldn't see anything, so how was I supposed to know that I accidentally touched your... your... your..." Storm was now rubbing his neck as he didn't want to sound like a pervert, "you know... your... bosom."

"Why do you have to word it like that? Why didn't you just say breasts? That's the technical term," said Twilight.

"I'm trying to be respectful to a girl after I made accidental contact, alright! Get off my case!!" shouted Storm as the girls let out small chuckles.

"So, Twilight? Have you... you know... told yer partner?" asked Aj in a whisper.

Aj's response got Twilight to stop chuckling altogether as she put her head down.

"Twilight?"

"No, I haven't. Besides, if he found out... then... well, I don't know what will happen. But, I can't tell him. Not right now, at least." said Twilight in a hushed tone.

"But Twilight..."

"Please, Applejack. Not a word to him, he's my partner."

"Alright then." said the country girl.

The rest of the flight was filled with Aj and Twilight catching up with each other. She told her bookworm friend how things were back home. That their farm had undergone some renovations. Her family was doing good as they were making enough money to keep it from shutting down. As for Twilight, she told Aj about how she had continued her Jedi training and gained the rank of Jedi Knight. Then she informed her about how Celestia had come up with a plan to pair her up with Storm who was Luna's student as a way for them to improve their training. Safe to say, Applejack was amazed by how strong of an influence Storm was already making in Twilight's life. From their crisis on Christophsis to rescuing Jabba's son, and their most recent adventure of having to take down a Separatist warship that terrorized space.

All in all, it seemed Twilight wasn't the same asocial girl she once was as Storm's persona seemed to be allowing the girl to get out of her comfort zone. And based on how the two were giving the other a hard time, Applejack could see that both were excellent partners. The Buccaneer Blaze soon arrived at the city as they were had caught the attention of many citizens who saw them flying overhead. They soon arrived at the palace of the city as Twilight did some research on the planet Natura and found out that the king was a supporter of the Republic. They all were pleased to see that the ship that was making such a ruckus were friends.

Twilight then began to use her diplomatic skills as she informed the king of the situation. The King stated that hadn't seen any smugglers enter their city as they would know based on how everything that entered the city was manually checked by tons of guards. He did get reports from his scouts that something was traveling through the grassland at high speeds as it seemed to be on its way towards the city.

What the scouts reported is that there was a train heading towards the city, as on it were the smugglers who had stolen the goods as they looked to get to their lair hidden deep within the city. They planned to get to their lair and leave the planet completely. However, while they may have bolted from the castle with the last load of supplies, they were still miles away from the city. But even so, they were getting closer and closer.

So the whole group was now coming up with a plan to not only stop that train and arrest the smugglers but get back the stolen goods. The King had allowed them to stay at his palace as guests. For the majority of the night, Twilight was using the scout's reports to come up with a plan to stop the bad guys. Storm saw the girl was hard at work, as he was going to suggest she get some sleep but decided against that. He'd figured he wouldn't interrupt the nerdy girl when she was in her thinking phase. He closed the door to the study quietly as he began to walk.

"You checkin' on Twilight?" said Applejack as she was leaning on a nearby window still while twirling her pistol.

"Nah, just wanted to see what she was doing," said Storm.

"Tell me something, sugar. Do you like having Twilight as yer partner?"

"Wha?" said Storm.

"I mean, do you find her tolerable? Cause when I saw you two actin', and the message I was gettin'. It seems like you're both close, even if you don't show it that much." said Applejack.

"I mean, she's a giant freaking nerd! How can you not find that at least the tiniest bit annoying? Especially when she blabs on and on, not to mention all the different ways she enjoys kissing her master's ass."

"I see," said Applejack as she listened to Storm and his words, "Tell me, Storm. Who are yer parents?"

"I don't got any. Well, what I mean to say is, I've never met them. See, Twilight may have told you, but I was abandoned when I was a baby. Left alone, crying nonstop, I was helpless. Then one day, she came. It was my master, she found me while on a mission. So she did her best trying to track down my folks, but to no avail, she didn't find them. In the end, she decided to take me in and care for me. The crying continued as Luna said it was the one thing that I did, constantly. As I got older, she began to see that was Force was strong with me. So, she made her student and I trained in the Jedi Arts under her, very rigorously. Hoping to someday become a powerful Jedi, maybe even stronger than Luna. Then when I became a teenager, Luna had me do the Trials and... I passed. Earning me the rank of Knight and getting one step closer to fulfilling my goal."

Storm then thought back to a memory.

(Memory)

"How do you feel?" asked Luna as she stood there with her arms behind her back.

"Tired, not gonna lie," said Storm as he was out of breath and had his hands on his knees.

He had just finished the Trials given to him by his master and the council. The boy wasn't alone as in front of him was Luna, and next to her was Master Yoda. The girl looked at her green friend as Yoda gave a nod. She then pulled out her lightsaber and approached the boy who was still hunched over.

"Padawan, kneel." spoke the Jedi Master.

"What?" said Storm.

He looked up to see Luna as she had a serious expression. Storm then shifted to Yoda as he gestured his head to listen to his master's order. With that, the boy now got down on one knee and put his head down. Luna then turned on her lightsaber making a blue light appear as she began to speak while touching the boy's shoulders.

"By the right of the Council, by the will of the Force, Storm. You have proven yourself. Rise,... Jedi Knight," said Luna as she had officially knighted the boy.

"Jedi Knight?!" said Storm in shock. He couldn't believe what he was hearing as it made his hands shake. The boy was in pure shock at what transpired, and that he was no longer a Padawan.

"You are ready," said Luna as she put her lightsaber on her side.

Storm couldn't control himself as he leaped forward and wrapped his arms around Luna. Now it was Luna's turn to be caught off-guard as she didn't expect this, especially given who Storm's personality was. She could feel the boy's tears as her clothes were getting a bit wet; Luna was about to embrace her student when she looked over to Master Yoda. The small Jedi Master was seeing this act of affection being put on display. He simply put his head and gave a small nod as he permitted Luna. Luna then put her arms around and returned the hug from her student.

"I'm so proud of you, my student," said Luna.

The pair pulled back as Luna kissed Storm's head. Yoda noticed this as he couldn't help but let out a sigh that meant he was concerned.

"So now that you're Jedi Knight. Perhaps it's time to upgrade your lightsaber?" asked Luna.

Storm looked at his weapon as he now held it. As a Padawan, he was tasked with building his lightsaber. Not to mention finding the kyber crystal that resonated with him. The boy then turned on his blade briefly as a yellow light appeared.

"I think I'm fine with this one, besides, how many Jedi have a yellow blade as their preferred weapon of choice," said Storm.

"It suits you," smiled Luna giving one more hug to her former Padawan as she was smiling at his new title. She then left with Yoda as Storm couldn't help but celebrate and shout at the top of his lungs.

"Remember, Luna. Show too much attachment to Storm and the Dark Side of the Force, stronger it will be."

"I understand, Master Yoda." said the girl as she knew what Yoda was trying to warn her about.

(End of Memory)

Storm now looked at his lightsaber in his hand.

"You and Twilight are similar, you're both gonna make fine Jedi Masters one day. That's the honest truth," said Applejack.

"I appreciate it," said the boy as he was about to leave, "Hey, I was wondering... since you know Twilight, do you... do you know any secret that she's hiding?"

"Sorry sugar, but I don't break my word with mah friends. She promised me that I wouldn't tell you."

"But what is she hiding? What secret is she trying to protect?!"

"Sugarcube, the less you know, the better," said Aj with some seriousness in her tone as she looked at the boy. "Besides, she's not the only one with a secret that she's tryin' to protect, right?"

"What do you mean?"

"I see it in yer eyes, city slicker. You got something you're protectin' as well. In fact, I dare say it's probably an even bigger secret than Twilight's."

"Well, that depends on the person's perspective, now doesn't it?" said Storm.

"Is that right?" asked Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

"Say you called me a fortune teller, I could lie and tell you that's what I am, when I'm actually a brilliant artist, or even a scholar. I could tell you that I dream of world peace, when I'm actually planning for its destruction. Hmm. The truth is what you see with your eyes, not with what you hear."

"You're smarter than I pegged you for. Seems Twilight is having an effect on you, just as you're doing to her." smiled Applejack. "Hey, don't got to worry about me tellin' her. I don't what yer secret is exactly, but mah lips are sealed. I never betray the trust of mah friends."

"We're friends, huh? Well, then, glad to have you onboard, country gal," said Storm as he extend his hand out.

"Much obliged, sugar," said Aj as she now shook Storm's hand while tipping her stetson hat. "Thanks for being there for Twilight, yer the right person to be her partner. I appreciate you lookin' out for mah friend." Applejack then did something that caught Storm off-guard as she planted a simple kiss on his cheek causing the boy to back up.

"What the hell?!!" said Storm as he put his hand up to his cheek. He was now touching the spot where she kissed him as if he had been exposed to something contagious.

"Relax, sugar. It's just me expressin' mah gratitude is all. Besides, it's not like a simple kiss is gonna hurt you," smiled Aj as she left.

"For a Jedi, a kiss might as well be death itself," said Storm to himself.

He was still touching the spot where the country girl had given him a peck. He'd only been kissed by Luna before, but that was in a motherly sense. This was the first time that a girl had done it as the boy didn't know how to react. After composing himself, Storm now made his way back to the study where Twilight was as he peeked in to see the girl still trying to come up with a plan. He couldn't help but smile as he just closed the door and retreated to his room.

The morning came as the sun rose. All night, Twilight had been coming up with a plan to get on board the train and stop the smugglers from getting to their hideout where they hoped to escape. Reports from the spies said that the train was now hours before it reached the city. Storm opened the study room to find that Twilight had fallen asleep as her head rested on her hands on the table. The boy nudged her as it worked as the girl was slowly stirring.

"Twilight, time to get up."

"Hmm, Storm?" said the girl as she let out a yawn. "What time is it?"

"Morning."

"Already!! I can't believe I fell asleep while I was trying to think of a plan!" said the girl in a panic as she began to gather her documents and papers.

"Twilight, calm down! Your body was tired since you stayed up all night. Besides, I have faith that you came up with a plan. I mean, come on, you're smart. Like nerd smart."

"You're right, sorry," said the girl embarrassingly as she rubbed her neck.

"Now then, what's the plan, Sparky?" asked the boy.

The train was now traveling as it raced past everything green. The whistle was blown as it could be heard for miles and miles. On top of the train was the person in charge as they shot their blaster in the air firing some shots to show their excitement. They were about to pass a ridge as on top of it were our heroes as they were waiting for the train to pass them. All of them crouched on the edge of the cliff as they waited. Rainbow looked through her binoculars as she could see the train in the distance as it was getting closer.

"Target's in sight," said the chromatic girl.

"Steady now, Dash. Don't need to screw up the plan," snickered Storm as Rainbow stuck her tongue out at the boy. She then began to prep her blaster as Aj was doing the same next to Twilight. She spun then around her fingers and then pointed both as she took a deep breath.

"It's almost time, Sparky."

"Great," said Twilight.

"Let's go over the plan one more time," stated Storm as he got Aj and Dash to kneel as well as they listen to Twilight's plan.

"Okay, eyes front, everyone," said the girl as she showed the blueprint of the train's layout.

"The clock's ticking on this one, so we don't have time to monkey around. The train is already rolling and it's near impossible to stop. Thankfully, the scouts were able to divert the train's route which gives us the chance we need to catch it. First, Applejack. You're going to shut down the accelerator that's giving the train its boost. It's positioned near the rear of the train acting, not unlike a booster rocket. It's going to take your considerable fighting skills just to reach it. The catch is that it's being secured with a set of special magnetic locks which can only be broken by someone of your immense strength. Once that's taken care of, that should help slow things down."

"Rainbow, you and I will tackle the next set of cars," said Twilight as she pointed to the midsection of the train, "I need you to use your peerless marksmanship and to cover me while we make our way forward. It won't be easy, the train is crawling with guards and they'll be gunning for both of us. Think you can handle that?"

"Just make sure you take care of any droids that might give us trouble," stated Rainbow.

"Deal. Our goal is to reach a computer terminal near the middle of the train. Where I'm going to do some hacking that might give us an edge. Not to mention to find where the last shipment is on the train."

"Storm, you're up next," said the girl looking at her partner, "You're going to confront the person in charge and take them down. But don't get ahead of yourself, expect some heavy resistance. Once each of us complete our mission, we'll catch up with you."

"Just don't take too long before I beat the guy," chuckled Storm.

"One more thing, we're a team. And that's the only way we're gonna be able to pull this off. Everyone needs to execute their part of the plan perfectly if we're going to get that shipment and stop these guys. Now let's move out!" said Twilight as everyone nodded.

At that moment, a train whistle was heard. The train was now moments away from passing them. They could see it going at fast speeds as they all approached the edge of the cliff. It then passed the cliff they were on as Storm jumped and landed on the roof of one of the carts as he held on. The next to jump was Rainbow and Twilight as they now landed near their section of the train. Applejack then jumped as the final person as she landed near the backend of the train. Each member held on for a few moments before they got up and began to do their part.

Applejack was making her way to the last cart as she went through the other ones. The girl pulled out both of her pistols and going guns blazing as took care of the enemy trying to kill her. It didn't take long as she was neared the last cart of the train and saw the thing that Twilight mentioned.

"Alright, Twilight, I'm here. What do I do to shut it down?" asked the cowgirl. At that moment, she heard blaster sounds as she took cover behind some boxes and began to fire back.

"Applejack!"

"I'm fine, Twilight. Just tell me how to shut the thing down?" asked the girl as she peaked out to shoot one of the enemies.

"There should be a button on the magnetic locks," said the girl.

Applejack had just finished taking out the last gunner as she now approached the device and saw the magnetic things as they were overflowing with electricity.

"I see them, but I don't I can turn them off without getting shocked myself,"

"I didn't expect that. Sorry, Aj. But you need to turn them off, and not just one. They need to be turned off, at the same time."

"Why?" asked Rainbow through her comlink as the sounds of blaster fire could be heard.

"It's a security measure, Dash. Did you expect this job to be easy?" said Storm as he was running and jumping from roof to roof.

"At the same time? Right, Twilight?"

"Yes, but you can't touch them without risking getting electrocuted. Plus, I don't see how you're gonna do it even if there was no security measure."

"Then I think I got a solution. Seems I'll have to pull out mah signature Crackshot technique!"

"What technique?!" said Storm.

"Aj, are you sure?" said Twilight as she knew what her friend was saying.

"Relax, Twilight. While you were gone trainin' to be a Jedi, I finally learned how to master the technique. Now I can do it with ease," said Applejack.

She then raised her right pistol and took a stance. The girl now saw each of the locks as they were all equally spaced in a circle. She used her eyes to look at each of them and took into account that she only had a very small window to hit the targets. The country girl could feel the wind blowing in her face as her hair fluttered to the side. She placed her finger on the trigger and said a few words to herself.

"Focus, focus," said the girl.

She now closed her eyes as she pictured the locks in front of her. She then opened them and began to pull the trigger. To put things into perspective, Applejack fired some blasts in rapid succession as they traveled in slow motion. But in real-time, the girl had managed to perfect a technique passed down through her ancestors when it came to wielding a blaster. It was a technique that only the best shooters in her family learned, and Aj was one of the lucky ones. It allowed her to fire multiple shots at once. So for the girl, the bullets hit within milliseconds of each other as all the locks were turned off. The drawback was that it overloaded the gun for a few moments as it needed to cool down.

"Yeehaw, I'm faster than a six-legged coyote!" exclaimed the cowgirl as the device had been shut off.

"Nice work, Aj!" said Twilight.

With the girl and Rainbow, the pair had landed as they were now passing through the many flat open platforms on the train. Rainbow put her shooting skills to the test as Twilight took care of the droids for them. Rainbow then grabbed a bomb from her belt and she turned it on.

"Special delivery!" shouted the girl as she tossed it.

It landed by the feet of the bad guys as a small explosion triggered the TNT barrels nearby as an even bigger blast went off. Causing the smugglers to go flying. Twilight managed to slice the head of the last robot as the pair now stepped over the unconscious bodies that groaned as they managed to find the terminal.

"Now to jack that terminal!" said Twilight.

She approached it and began to type in some commands.

"Twilight?"

"Just finished," smiled the girl as she now had the location of the last shipment. "We're not that far from it,"

"I'm headin' to meet up with you," said Applejack through her comlink.

"What about the other thing you had to do?" asked Rainbow.

"Already done, now come on!" said Twilight as she and Rainbow left to fetch the last time shipment.

As the girls were going to get the last bit of goods, Storm had his objective. After making it to the last cart, he was now at the front of the train. He landed on the platform below and was immediately met with tons of guns pointed at the teen boy. He lifted his head to see the many minions and at the top of the train's whistle was the one in charge.

"To think that a teenager and his girlfriends are the reason for all this trouble," said the one in charge which was a bulky man as his muscles were bulging.

Storm didn't waste any time as he fought back. With blasters being fired, he pulled out his lightsaber to defend himself. He was able to deflect some blasts at the sentry guns as they exploded. The boy then started to do some flips and used the Force as he managed to subdue the minions as they all laid on the ground.

"Why don't you get down here and take your whooping like a man, bitch!!" stated Storm.

"Jedi! I'm gonna lock you in the deepest darkest cell! And I'm gonna throw away the key!!" shouted the leader.

"Give it up, bud! The fat lady has sung, and you're done!!" shouted Storm.

With that comment, the leader now jumped down as he landed with a thud. He let out a growl as he prepared to deal with the teen boy himself. Storm put his lightsaber onto a nearby box as cracked his knuckles ready to fight. Both began to move in a circle as they soon charged forward. Being a tad bit smaller than his opponent, Storm was able to dodge the first few punches while getting his own in. He stepped back and rolled out of the way of the attacks he couldn't block.

The Jedi Knight then began to add some kicks in as he managed to take the leader down to one knee. He then began to punch the man in his face as he did some left and right strikes. The man soon caught one of Storm's punches as he then flung the boy over as he landed on his back. When Storm was getting to his feet, he was now charging towards the Jedi Knight as the two collided into some nearby crates. Pieces of wood were broken as the leader now stood up. Storm crawled out of the debris on his hands and knees. He felt some pain as he clutched his side as it felt like he'd been hit by a semi.

The man didn't give the teen any time to recover as he held his head and pushed it to the ground. Storm was about to use his Force powers when he received another shot to his side as he couldn't concentrate.

"Time to go asleep!" said the man.

He now wrapped his arms around Storms as he managed to get the boy into a full nelson wrestling hold as Storm could feel his limbs being stretched. Coupled with the pain he had already taken at the hands of the man who was ragging dolling him a bit, it was difficult to escape the hold. He tried to get his hands to connect so that he could potentially break it, but he was losing strength and he felt himself losing oxygen.

"Time to say night night, Jedi!" said the man as Storm fell to both knees as the man towered over him as he still held the hold.

He wrenched more pressure to the hold as Storm was fading and fading fast. The boy was feeling the effects as his arms were now failing about as his eyes slowly began to close. It would be but moments until the boy would be knocked out. Just as he was about to pass out, something occurred in the form of a loud sound.

WHISTLE!!!

"AHH!!" said the man as he heard the loud train whistles go off. It was so loud that not only did it hurt his ears, but it forced him to break the submissive hold on Storm as the boy fell and he stumbled back trying to drown the noise that ringed in his head.

"My ears! Who turned on them blasted whistles!!!!"

Storm was slowly gaining consciousness when he heard a voice.

"Storm!" shouted Twilight as she and the others all landed on the platform. She had rushed over and bent down to check on her partner. "Are you okay?"

"Am I glad to see you, Sparky," chuckled the boy as his vision was returning, "I'm guessing you had something to do with that?"

Twilight and Rainbow then put the boy's arms over them as they helped their friend up. The man had recovered his hearing as he decided to escape as our heroes were distracted.

"Oh no, you don't!" said Applejack as she saw him escaping.

She looked left and right until she found some rope nearby. She then grabbed and twirled it high in the air as she then tossed it. The rope was flying as it wrapped around the man's body and held him in place as Aj held the end of it.

"Get over here!" smiled the girl as she pulled the rope and yanked the man backward. He was sent into Aj's fist as she gave him a mean uppercut that caused him to fall to his back as he was down for the count.

"Sleep in the dirt," snickered Aj as she had her boot over the man's chest. She turned back to her friends and gave a thumbs-up as they did the same.

The four of them soon turned the smugglers in to let the king deal with them. They express gratitude for the group as they were glad they could be of assistance in helping to not only apprehend the thieves but return the cargo to Rainbow for her to deliver. They loaded the last bit of the supplies onto the chromatic girl's ship as they soon took off. They left the planet's atmosphere as they entered space and proceed into hyperdrive.

"That's all of it!" said Rainbow as she was talking with Spitfire as the other three were waiting by the ship.

"A deal's a deal," said Spitfire as she signed off on the papers. She then instructed her employees to give half of the supplies to Rainbow as they loaded up her ship. "Now, about that free round?"

"Make it four," smiled Rainbow as she looked at her friends as Spitfire got the message with a smile.

"You've changed, Crash. You usually only look out for yourself, what happened?" asked Spitfire.

"Guess... I found some people who I trust to watch my back," said the girl looking at the three teens as they were talking.

After they were given their free round of cider, the four now boarded the ship as they prepared to leave. The ship powered up and now left the merchant's guild as Spitfire smiled at seeing Rainbow find her band of misfits. The ship was traveling through space as they soon arrived at the planet Coruscant. The ship entered the planet's orbit as they saw the massive city as the sun was out. Rainbow then descended where she first picked up Storm and Twilight as the ramp extended allowing them to exit the ship.

"Another job is done, Jedi," said Rainbow as she leaned against the landing gear of her ship with her arms crossed.

"Couldn't have done it without you, Captain," smiled Storm.

"So, I guess this is it for now?" asked Twilight.

"Fraid so, I got mah pay for deliverin' the stuff and it's time I head home. Dash, mind givin me a lift?" asked the merchant/farmer girl.

"No prob, see ya Twilight, Storm. If you two go on another adventure, hit me up. I crave some excitement," said the chromatic girl as she began to walk up the ramp.

"I really wish we could catch up more, Aj. But I have some duties I need to attend to."

"I get it, Twilight. And don't worry, I'll tell yer folks you say hi," said the country gal as she gave a hug to the bookworm as the two gave a warm embrace.

"Hey, Storm. Nice to know that you can get down and dirty, I like that," winked the cowgirl to the boy.

"You're one tough son of bitch, I admire that," said Storm as he smiled at Applejack.

"Well, time I skedaddle, y'all," said the girl as she tipped her hat to both Jedi Knights and began to walk up the ramp. "Twilight, you're lucky to have Storm as yer partner," was the girl's last comment as the ramp closed.

The pair now watched the ship tuck in its landing gear and then zoomed off as they watched their friends leave. Both Jedi looked up as they knew they would see them again.

"Storm! There you are!" said Luna as she had appeared. She had returned from her mission just a few hours and was looking for her student. "Where were you?"

"I was just hanging out with friends, Luna."

"Right? And you weren't off doing something without my permission?"

"Would I lie to you, Luna?" asked Storm with a smile as Luna held a stern look.

"Twilight?" asked Luna hoping to get an honest answer from her sister's student.

"He's right. We were hanging out with friends," said Twilight as her response got Storm to be surprised. "Now if you'll excuse us, Master Luna. We got some studying to do," said Twilight as she grabbed Storm's hand and began to lead the boy away.

Once they entered the temple, Twilight let go of Storm's hand as they continued to walk with the girl having her hands behind her back.

"Thanks, I... thought for sure you would have told her."

"And risk me being in trouble. Nah," smiled the girl.

"Since when did you get so mischievous, Sparky?" asked Storm as Twilight stopped in front of him.

"Ever since I started hanging out with you. Plus, it seems I've had some influence on you as well," said Twilight as she leaned in with a wink and stuck her tongue out at her partner. She then continued walking while humming happily. Storm just let out a chuckle as he soon caught up with the girl.

Author's Note

And so we finally have all our major players introduced. Now all that's left is for when they all meet each other.

Chapter 18: Rookies

The best confidence builder is experience.

Recap: Clone forces rally. As the war escalates in the Outer Rim, the Jedi Knights are spread thinly across the galaxy. Many new clones are rushed into service to support their Jedi generals. Unfortunately, because of the relentless demands of battle, many young clones must join the struggle before their intensive training has been completed. These clones, manning a vital network of tracking stations, are all that stand between the Republic and invasion.

On the remote Rishi Moon, there was a small outpost that the Republic had stationed. It was nighttime as one of the clones was doing his round as he was checking out the deck. He put the binoculars down to get a closer look at anything that might be nearby.

"This is the deck officer checking in. Nothing going on, as usual."

Inside the post, it housed a clone sergeant as well as a few rookie clones. And a majority of these rookies clones so happen to be the Domino Squad who had been assigned to this part of the galaxy once they had graduated. One of the clones was at his station as he sat at the terminal.

"You're listening to the Grand Army of the Republic broadcast, the Voice of the Outer Rim. This next one goes out to the mudjumpers of the 224th, slugging it out on Mimban. Keep your heads down and seal your tights, boys," said the hologram of the radio host.

One of the clones entered the command center as he noticed his pals at the main station having an arm-wrestling contest. It didn't last long as soon a winner was declared.

"Ha! Who's next?" stated Hevy as he was boasting about his victory. "Fives?"

"Uh... shouldn't you be watching your scope, Hevy?" asked Echo.

"Yeah, let's take a look," mocked Hevy as he turned on the camera as there was nothing, "Hmm, what do you know? All clear, just like the last hundred times I looked at it."

"Personally, I like that it's so quiet here. I can catch up on the reg manuals," said Echo as he was holding the device in his hands.

"Echo, what is wrong with you? We should be out on the front lines blasting droids," said Hevy.

"Ah, leave him alone. They kept him in his growth jar too long," mocked Cutup.

"Yeah," said Hevy as he and Cutup laughed at Echo. "You may not have realized it yet, Fives, but you landed on the most boring post in the Outer Rim."

"And one of the most important," said a booming voice as the sergeant clone made his presence known.

Hevy then clicked a button on his panel as it got the attention of every clone.

"Attention! Sergeant on deck!"

"At ease," said the sergeant to all the clones who stood still. "Even though you're all new here, I shouldn't have to remind you that this quadrant is key to the Outer Rim. If the droids get past this station, they can surprise-attack the facilities where we were born on our homeworld of Kamino. There are some officers on the way, so I want everything squared away for inspection. Understood?"

"Sir, yes, sir!" said all the clones.

In a different part of space, several Republic cruisers were flying about. Onboard the main vessel was Obi-wan as he was looking out of the bridge and into space. He then turned around as he was walking towards the command center where Anakin was busy looking at the hologram map.

"Still here, Anakin?" said Kenobi to his student. "When was the last time you slept?"

"Try about 3 days," said Storm as he was nearby. "He's too determined to even rest his eyes."

"I'll sleep after we find General Grievous," said Anakin to his pals as he lightly rubbed his eyes from exhaustion. "Clone intelligence spotted him in the Balmorra system. But that was weeks ago. Since then, he's vanished."

"Well, unlike you, maybe he's getting some much-needed rest," joked Kenobi to his friend.

Even R2 gave a beep as he laughed with Obi-wan's remark.

"Excuse me, Generals. Incoming transmission from Commander Cody." said the Admiral.

"General Kenobi, General Skywalker, General Storm," said the clone trooper as his hologram image appeared.

"Cody. How goes the inspections?" asked Obi-wan.

"The tracking station in Pastil is fully operational. Captain Rex, Commander Sark, and I are proceeding to the outpost in the Rishi system."

"Good. Report back once you've arrived."

"Copy that. Cody out," said the clone as the transmission ended.

"Good man, that Cody," said Obi-wan as he offered praise to his right-hand man. "Don't worry, Anakin. If General Grievous comes anywhere near this quadrant, we'll know about it." assured the Jedi Master to his friend.

Back on the Rishi outpost, the clones were busy getting ready for the arrival of the three clone commanders. One of the clones was standing by when the terminal behind him made an alarm. He looked at the map as it showed their outpost but also several large objects heading their way.

"Sir, incoming meteor shower!"

"Raise the shield," said the sergeant.

The clone then began to do that as it seemed the other clones overheard this.

"You wanted excitement, Hevy," said Cutup.

"Right," said Hevy as he and Cutup turned their backs to each other to help secure themselves against the incoming shower. "Ooh, meteor shower," said the clone in a sarcastic tone.

From the outside, you could see the meteors falling from the sky. Some of them hit the area around the station, but with the shield up, the ones that hit that area or would have otherwise collided with the station head-on simply disintegrated as the shield reduced it to rubble. However, not all of the meteors were actual meteors as two of them were boarding ships that had droids in them. They had managed to use the meteor shower as cover so that they could sneak in undetected. The pods all opened up as they showed BX-series droid commandos.

These kinds of droids were not only expensive, but they could move about the field more fluidly than regular droids, they were the bane of clones and could even put Jedi on their feet. The deck officer was scanning the area doing one last round of surveillance. It seemed to be nothing as usual until he looked a bit to the left as he saw the pod the droids came in just meters away from the station.

"What the..."

Soon the face of the droid commandos came into his vizor's view. The clone took it off to see the droid properly, but by then he was surrounded. One of the other commandos managed to stun him with electricity as he fell. They then began to drag the clone out of sight. Once the first batch of droid commandos did their job, the remaining ones in the pod all jumped out as they now began to storm the entrance to the outpost.

"Get these doors open," said one of the commandos.

"Roger, roger," said another.

"CT-327, report in," said the sergeant through his comlink but no response, "Sentry, do you copy?"

"Inference from the meteors?" asked one of the droids.

"I don't see him down there, Sarge," said Fives as he looked at the camera.

"You two, go find him," ordered the sergeant as he pointed at Droidbait and another clone rookie.

They both put their helmets on as they were now running out of the command center to see what happened to their comrade. By then the droid commandos had managed to open the door as they entered. Droidbait and the rookie saw this as they came down the ramp.

"Droids!" said Droidbait.

At that moment, the commandos now began to open fire as they took out the two clones. The sounds of blasters being fired caught the Sergeant's attention as he put on his helmet and raced down the ramp. He saw the droids as he now took cover behind a corner and began to fire back as he blasted one in the head. The droids also did a similar strat as they fired from cover.

"Sound the alarm!" said the sergeant to Echo.

"They've disabled the beacon," said Echo as he tried to do it but to no avail. The remaining clones all gathered around to see what was going.

"Get a message to the fleet! We have to warn-- Ah!" said the sergeant as he was addressing the remaining Domino Squad members from his cover.

He didn't see that one of the droids got a lucky shot as a blast hit him in the leg. He fell and then turned around as his weapon was knocked out of his hand. Standing over him were three commandos with their weapons aimed at the clone as they opened fire on the sergeant.

"Sarge!" shouted Echo as they watched their commanding officer be defeated.

The droids now pointed upwards to shoot at the four remaining clones as they all ran back into the command center and closed the doors as the droids were just moments away from entering.

"That should slow those buckets down," said Cutup as he opened up a wire panel that was connected to the door and yanked some out.

"This way! Hurry!" shouted Hevy as he managed to get a grate open as he gestured his brothers to escape into the vent.

"No, we can--" said Cutup as he saw the droids were now cutting through the sealed doors.

"There's too many," said Hevy as he entered the vent.

The droids had finished cutting through as Cutup was the last to enter the vent and put the grate back on. The door then fell as in came the droids with their weapons aimed hoping to kill the remaining clones. But to their surprise, they were nowhere to be found.

"Four clones escaped, Captain," said one of the droid commandos.

"They don't matter. Hard-wire the all-clear signal and contact General Grievous," instructed the Captain as the others began to tinker with the command terminal.

They soon got it to work as in their private sector of space was General Grievous and his ships.

"The outpost is secure, General. We shut down the alarm and turned on the all-clear signal," said the Captain droid commando.

"Excellent. Keep that signal alive. I don't want the Republic to find out we're coming," ordered the cyborg. At that moment, he was getting another transmission.

"General, our spy on Kamino is making contact," said one of the B1 droids at his station.

"All the preparations for your invasion are in order," said the spy as it was none other than Ventress.

"Good. Our fleet is approaching the system. We are almost at the rendezvous point."

"Very good, my lord. I will await your arrival," said Ventress.

"The destruction of Kamino will stop their production of clones for good," said Grievous.

"But I'm sure you'll find some way to fuck it up!" said Sunset as her hologram appeared. "Just don't come crying to me when it blows in your face, General."

"This is none of your concern, Sunset. Need I remind you of your place."

"Need I remind you, the both of you! Where you both have failed with your missions, I, on the other hand, get results. If you combine the total of successful missions that you and Ventress have, it is still vastly outnumbered by the missions that I've completed single-handily, I might add. I get results when I'm in charge; you two get nothing but failures. Dooku trusts me more than he trusts the both of you. And to be honest, he's making a good choice." said Sunset.

"You are but a child trying to pretend to have grown-up responsibilities, I know what I am doing. So stay out this, girl!" growled Grievous.

"Fine, I'll let you have your little moment. No wonder I'm ranked higher than you." snickered Sunset as her transmission cut off and the cyborg slammed his fist.

"We shall see who gets the last laugh, Sunset," said the General as he shouted at his crew to get back to work.

A ship was in space as it was approaching the Rishi moon. On that ship, were Sark, Rex, and Cody as they were about to check the inspection on the outpost station.

"Rishi outpost, this is Commander Cody. Do you copy?"

"Rishis outpost, please respond," said Sark.

The droids saw the ship the clone commanders were on through the scope. One of the droids then began to mess around with its voice modulation.

"Open... Open... Open comlink channel." said the droid as he was now sounding like a clone and put the helmet of one of the clones they shot.

"Rishi outpost, come in! Rishi outpost, come in!" said Cody as soon the image of the droid wearing the helmet came on their screens.

"Sorry, Commander."

"What the hell took you guys so long to answer?!" asked Sark.

"We're, um, experiencing technical difficulties."

"This is the inspection team," said Cody.

"Inspection? Negative, negative," said the droid as they weren't expecting this, "We, uh, do not require an inspection. Everything is fine here. Thank you."

"We'll be the judge of that. Prepare for our arrival," said Cody as both Rex and Sark had a suspicious look on their faces.

"Roger, roger." said the droid as the transmission ended.

"Did he just say, 'Roger, roger'?" asked Sark to his friends as that phrase sounded familiar.

"Something's not right here," said Rex as he too picked up on that line.

"Well, good luck. Cause I'm putting you and Sark, in charge of this one," said Cody with a snicker to his fellow brothers.

Their ship now entered the planet's orbit. At that same time, the last remaining members of Domino Squad had managed to escape from the exhaust vent as they came into a maintenance tunnel that was positioned deep below the post. They kicked the hatch and began to file in a single line.

"What do we do without the Sarge?" asked Fives.

"The reg manual says the next--"

"Wait, wait!" said Hevy as he put his hand up to cut Echo off.

There was a sound heard as it was air whooshing-like.

"Did you hear that?" asked Hevy as all four now looked down in the crater below.

"Yeah, what is that?" asked Fives.

"It doesn't sound like droids," said Cutup.

There was a rumbling sound as the clones looked up to see the body of a long creature slithering into one of the many tunnels behind them.

"Don't forget about those giant eels," said Hevy.

"Yeah, I've never seen--"

A loud growl cut off Fives as one of the eels saw the group. It had snuck up on the group as one of them leaped forward and snatched Cutup in its jaws as he shouted.

"Cutup!" shouted the rest of the group as Hevy pulled out a pistol and began to fire at the Rishi eel but had no effect. It then disappeared back into one of the holes with Cutup in its jaws.

"What the hell was that?" asked Hevy.

"Uh, that was an eel," said Echo nonchalantly. "Now, that's why we have the regulation to not go outside."

"Let's move before it comes back," said Hevy as the remaining three clones kept on walking.

"Poor Cutup," said Echo, as he let out a sigh as another member of their squad, was gone.

The three clones didn't get far when they heard the sound of a ship passing overhead.

"Look! It's Commander Cody," said Fives as he pointed.

"It's the inspection team," stated Echo.

The ship had docked onto the landing pad as all three clone commanders exited with their helmets on. They all had their blasters in hand as they were heading towards the station.

"This is not good. I don't see the deck officer anywhere," said Cody.

"That's minus five points," said Sark as he kept looking around, weapon ready.

"These boys are sloppy. There should always be an officer on duty," said Rex as he too found it weird.

The trio passed by some crates as hiding behind them were some droid commandos as they watched the clones.

"We have to warn them," said Hevy, "Get on the comlink."

The trio now was approaching the doors as they opened up, and out came a clone in full armor.

"I have a bad feeling about this," said Cody as they saw the trooper approach them.

"Welcome to Rishi, Commander. As you can see, the outpost is operating at peak efficiency," said the droid in disguise as he stood a few meters away from the trio and closed in.

"Then where's your deck officer?" asked Sark.

"Uh, taking a lunch break," said the droid. "Thank you for visiting and have a safe trip back," said the droid doing some hand movements.

All three looked at each other. Despite wearing their helmets, they could see the face the others were making.

"We need to inspect the base just the same," said Cody.

"Uh, there is no need," said the droid put his hands out while taking some steps back as the trio walked forward. "Everything is fine and fully operational," said the droid as he did some more hand movements as the clones stopped.

Down below, Echo was hard at work trying to get a comlink open so that he could warn the three clone commanders.

"It's no good. Their comlinks are on a different scramble set," said Echo as he couldn't make contact.

"I'll signal them with this flare," said Hevy.

"Take us to the sergeant in command," demanded Rex.

"Roger, roger," said the droid.

All three looked at each other as they heard that phrase again. Before Sark could point his gun at the clone, they all heard and saw the flare that Hevy had shot into the sky as they turned around.

"A droid attack flare?" said Cody as he and the others looked at it.

Rex immediately turned around and pointed his gun at the clone's head as he shot him.

"Whoa, Rex! What the hell are you doing?" said Cody as he couldn't believe that his friend would shoot one of their own.

"Come on, Cody. Don't tell me you haven't put the pieces together? And you're supposed to be Obi-wan's right-hand man?" taunted Sark at his friend's slowness to know what was happening.

"Relax," assured Rex to his buddy. He then took the helmet off as it showed the face of the droid with the wound where Rex shot his gun. "Just as me and Sark thought. Looks like one of those new commando droids."

"Not those things," said Sark as the three of them knew how infuriating it was to deal with these kinds of droids. Especially in a hand-to-hand combat scenario.

"That flare must have come from the survivors," said Cody as he also kneeled by the dead body of the droid.

Just then, blaster sounds were heard. The trio got up immediately to avoid being shot.

"Ambush!" said Rex as he and his buddies all fell back as they shot back.

The commando droids were firing from the crates near the entrance. One of them was on top of the crates as he tried to get a shot in on the clone commanders. Cody moved his head out of the way just at the last second to avoid getting shot in the face. He then turned his attention to shoot the droid on top of the crate as he went down with a few blaster shots. Then not a second later, the droid he shot got back up and began to continue to fire as if it didn't feel it.

"Aah! Those clankers have tough armor!" shouted Cody to his pals as they continued to fall back.

All three were now moving their heads out of the way of shots that would normally take out regular clones. Rex managed to shoot one down, but now they were being fired from behind. Sark then switched his aim as he shot another one that was closing in on them as soon all three now hid behind some crates that provided them some cover, but there were still surrounded and wouldn't last much longer. The trio peaked out from their cover to fire back as well as avoid any blasts.

"We're cut off!" shouted Rex.

"Frag out!" yelled Sark as he saw a commando droid throw bombs into the air.

"Off the platform!" instructed Rex to his pals.

"Copy that," said Cody as they saw the grenades roll towards their ship.

The bombs went off as it created an explosion that took out the ship they came in. Smoke appeared as it caused all the droids to fall back momentarily. Once it cleared out a bit, they began to search the area for the three commanders, but they weren't present.

"No sign of them. They must have been pulverized," said the Captain. "Resume defensive posts."

The droids and their leader now began to head back inside of the station. What they didn't know was that all three commanders were, in fact, alive. The moment the trio jumped off the platform, they fired their cables as they attached to the bottom of the landing pad, and they hung there quietly. Once the coast was clear, Rex, Sark, and Cody then descended to the crater below.

"Well, that sure complicates things, Commander," said Rex to Cody.

"No worst than that time on Tibrin," said Sark.

"We had Jedi with us on Tibrin. They helped," assured Cody to his pals.

Rex then put his hands in front of his buddies as all three saw shadows through the smoke. The three commanders now lifted their guns at the shadows as it was the remaining members of the Domino Squad.

"Hands up above your head!" shouted Sark.

"Take your sun bonnets off!" ordered Rex.

The rookies did what was asked as they put their hands up.

"Uh, sir?" answered Echo.

"Take 'em off! Now!" yelled Rex as he didn't want to take any chances.

The rookies then removed their helmets as it got the three commanders to see they were the survivors. Just then a Rishi eel came out of the tunnels and looked at the group as it opened its jaws. Both Rex and Sark shot their weapons, and the blast hit the eel dead-on in its right eye as down it went with ease.

"Nice shot," said Hevy as he and his buddies were impressed by what the two commanders did in taking down a giant beast.

"The name's Rex," said the man as he kneeled and put his hand on the eel's eyes, "But you'll call me "Captain" or "sir"."

"Sir, yes, sir!" shouted the Domino Squad as they stood at attention.

"Commander Sark."

"I'm Commander Cody. Your new boss."

All three commanders now took their helmets off to allow the rookies to see their faces.

"My designation is trooper 27-5555, sir."

"We call him Fives. I'm Hevy. This is Echo."

"Where's your sergeant?" asked Cody.

"Dead, sir. We're all that's left," answered Echo.

"Looks like we got ourselves a bunch of shinies, Commanders," said Rex as he approached the lot.

"Shinies, sir?" asked Echo.

"That's right. Your armor, it's shiny and new, just like you," said Rex as he put his hand on the clone's chest plate. It left a mark of his handprint as it was covered in eel blood from when he touched the eel's eye.

"Sir, me and my batchers are trained and ready. We'll take back our post, shiny or not," stated Hevy.

"There's hope for you yet, rookie," smiled Rex.

"Follow us!" said Sark as the rookies began to follow the clone commanders as they led the way up to the outpost.

Back with the Jedi, they were now beginning to worry as neither had heard from each of their commanders.

"Commander Cody, do you copy?" said the Admiral as he was trying to make contact. "Captain Rex, please respond. Commander Sark, are you there?" All three were static.

"They should have checked in from the Rishi station hours ago," said Obi-wan as he stroked his beard. "It appears your captain follows orders as well as you do."

"Hmm. Perhaps Cody is boring Rex with standard procedures and protocol," said Anakin as he glared back as his master.

"I guess it's true what they, clone commanders take after their generals. So knowing that I faith that Sark is keeping the two of them under wraps," smiled Storm as he looked at his pals.

"We need to work on our own boring procedures, and figure out a strategy to find Grievous," said Obi-wan.

"Right. Admiral, let us know if you hear from Rex," asked Anakin.

All three Jedi now began to head towards the bridge. Meanwhile back on Rishi, the small group of clones was now climbing back to reach the post.

"If I may, Commander. Just who are your Generals?" asked Echo to Sark.

"Captain Rex reports to General Skywalker. Commander Cody follows General Kenobi. As for myself, I'm under the orders of General Luna and her student, General Storm." said Sark. "Some of the best Jedi in the entire galaxy."

"Best Jedi, huh?" said Fives.

"Alright, enough chatter! Look sharp, rookies!" said Rex as they got to the top of the crater then climbed. "As long as those tweezers occupy this post, our home planet of Kamino is at risk."

"Time to earn your stripes, kids," said Sark as he, along with Rex and Cody, handed their weapons to the rooks.

"But there's so many of them," said Echo.

"Doesn't matter, kid. We have to retake this base, so we will retake his base," stated Rex. All three now stood at attention as they prepped their weapons.

"How do you propose we get through those blast doors, Rex, old boy?" asked Cody.

"I have a few ideas," said Rex as he pulled out his side pistol as Cody and Sark did the same.

Inside the stations, there were guards positioned in front of the entrance. One of the commando droids noticed something on the door's camera.

"What is that?" said the droid.

He saw the camera. It showed Rex coming into frame, but he was walking trying to mimic a droid's movement. The rest of the group were all standing by the side of the doors as they waited to see if the plan he came up with would work. They all hushed up as Rex was now standing in front of the door's camera.

"Unit 2-6. is that you?" asked one of the commando droids.

"Roger, roger," said Rex.

"You sound strange," said the commando droid. "Is something wrong with your vocabulator?"

"Roger, roger," said Rex as he put his hand to his neck as if trying to speak.

"Take off your helmet. Let me see your faceplate," ordered the droid.

"Roger, roger."

Rex then bent down as if he was taking off his helmet. A second later, a droid's head came into frame. Rex had managed to grab the head of the droid they shot earlier and put it at the door's camera as he hoped it would allow them to open the door.

"This is never gonna work," said Cody as he facepalmed his helmet.

"Fifty credits says you're wrong," stated Sark as he had faith that his buddy's plan would work.

To Cody's surprise, the droids fell for it. They pressed the button as the doors opened. Standing there with his pistol pointed at them was Rex.

"Clones!" said the commando droid.

"Roger. Roger," smiled Rex through his helmet. He then fired one of the droids in the head, as Cody and Sark appeared from each side and blasted the other two remaining droids.

"You owe me, Cody," said Sark.

"Let's move!" said Rex as he began to lead the group inside the base.

Echo, Fives, and Hevy all looked at each other as they were amazed by how highly skilled the commanders were as they were now more determined to take back the post. Especially, since they had clone commanders who belonged to some of the best Jedi in the entire galaxy. They all stood near the bottom of the ramp.

"Permission to take point, sir?" asked Hevy.

"I'm always first, kid," said Rex as he was showing Anakin's influence on him as he moved up.

"First lesson, rooks. A clone commander takes after their Generals, both behaviors and habits," said Sark as they followed behind.

Rex ran up the ramp and fired the first shot as he took a droid out. He then entered the command center as he managed to take out two more commando droids by himself. He moved his head out of the way of a blast as he kept on firing. The others now appeared as they began to provide cover fire to help their comrade. One of the droids began to shoot back as he managed to land a blast on Fives.

"Ahh!" screamed Fives as his elbow managed to save him from going down as he clutched it.

"Fives!" said Hevy as he checked on his friend.

"He's okay. Focus on the battle!" said Cody as he saw Fives get behind cover as the blast only barely scraped his arm.

Rex was in front of the desk as he dove to take cover. He moved to the right to avoid a blast. He then fired back as he took out the commando droid's blaster that shot at him. The droid then pulled his blade on its back and leaped into the air. Rex tried to hit the droid as he rolled out at the last second as the droid did a downward slash. The commando droid then began to slash away at Rex who dodge the attacks of the blade as he ducked. He managed to get behind the droid as he grabbed his head and snapped it.

Cody and Sark both fired their blasters as they managed to take down another droid as a team. The final one was taken down by both Echo and Hevy shot at the droid's body.

"I got one!"

"Sorry, Echo. I junked that one," said Hevy with a smug smile through his helmet.

"Like hell you did!" said Echo as he felt like Hevy was taking the credit for him killing a droid.

The clones then removed their helmets as they saw the bodies of the fallen commando droids.

"Not so tough now, are you, Sparky?" insulted Hevy.

"Get to the window," said Cody as he approached the terminal and saw the view outside. "It looks like we have more visitors."

All six clones now got the edge as they ran to the windows to see what was happening. Echo put his helmet on as he looked through the vizor that was on it.

"It looks like a Separatist fleet," said Echo as he saw up into space and saw the fleet.

"That's why they commandeered the outpost. They're mounting a full-scale invasion," said Cody.

"We have to warn command," stated Rex.

Up above the planet's orbit, Grievous' fleet was shown.

"The Republic base is still transmitting the all-clear signal, but for some reason, our commando droids aren't responding," said a B1 commander droid.

"We can leave nothing to chance. That base cannot be allowed to alert the Jedi that we're coming," said Grievous. "Send down reinforcements to investigate. I won't allow that girl to have her satisfaction."

"Those clankers sabotaged our transmitter, and they hard-wired the all-clear signal. It'll take time to repair," said Hevy.

"We don't have time," said Echo as he and the other continued to look out of the window.

"Look!" said Cody as they saw a battleship heading towards them as onboard was a droid battalion.

"Well, buddy, you always said you wanted to be on the front lines," said Fives to Hevy.

The ship landed on the dock. Its doors opened up as there was the first wave of B1 droids marching towards the entrance.

"We can't protect the outpost long against that army of clankers," said Cody as they saw through the window the droids marching.

"Then we'll destroy the outpost instead," stated Rex.

"What?" said Sark as he and the other clones thought the same thing.

"But, sir, our mission is to defend this facility at all cost," said Echo.

"We have to warn the Republic about the invasion. They'll take notice when the all-clear signal stops," said Rex as he turned back to look at the window as they saw the droids just standing there at the front doors.

"That's right. When they stop receiving our beacon, they'll get the message something is wrong," said Hevy.

"We'll need every thermal detonator in the inventory," chimed in Sark.

"It'll take more than a few detonators to destroy this outpost," stated Fives to the commanders.

"We can use the LT," said Echo as he got the attention of everyone. "This moon freezes for over half the year. We use liquid tibanna as fuel to heat the base."

"Liquid tibanna: highly explosive," smiled Cody to his pals.

"Good. Bring the tanks here and prime the detonators," ordered Rex.

The clones then began to get to work on destroying the base. While they were doing that, the last bit of droids from inside the ship they arrived in filed out. They all stood in a row, ready to break in and take care of what was happening inside. With just a few moments before they had to engage, the three clone commanders had the three rookies all gather around as they stood at attention.

"All right, listen up. There's only one target of interest in this sector: Kamino. It's the closest thing we clones have to a home. Today we fight for more than the Republic. Today we fight for all our brothers back home." stated Rex.

"We fight for those we've lost. We carry on where they left off. Understood?" shouted Sark.

"Sir, yes, sir!" stated the rookies.

They grabbed their helmets and put them on. Rex, Sark, and Cody all looked at each other with a nod and put their helmets on as well. They then began to follow the three clones into the armory.

"I think we can even the odds a bit, Commanders, especially since they don't know we're here," said Hevy. "This one here is mine. Ha!"

"Big gun doesn't make a big man," said Sark as Hevy was showing off his minigun.

Cody then picked out a weapon from the shelves and he gave it to Fives. Meanwhile, in the hallway, Rex and Echo were pushing the tanks with the help of a droid. One of the B1 droids now approached the door as he touched the button.

"Reinforcements reporting. Open up," said the droid.

As if on cue, the doors began to open slowly. Standing there was Hevy as he had the minigun in his hands and pointed it at the droids in the doorway.

"Didn't say please," said Hevy as he began to mow down all the droids that gathered at the front door.

"Clones! Get 'em!" said another droid from the second section. They now began to march forward as Hevy was still firing trying to take out the incoming wave.

He was soon backed up by the others as Fives threw a small bomb at the group coming at them. It went off as an explosion occurred. The clones were taking out the droids that missed the explosion as in the background, the Superbattle droids were walking through the flames.

"We could use a Jedi about now," said Cody as more droids were coming. He and then pushed the button on the panel as it started to seal the doors as the clones managed to get some last-minute shots before they shut.

"Captain Rex, come in. Commander Cody, are you there? Commander Sark, respond," said the Admiral as he was still trying to contact each of the general's clones as it was nothing but radio static. "General, there's still no response."

"How about the all-clear signal? Is the base still transmitting?" asked Obi-wan.

"Yes, sir."

"If something were wrong, Cody would contact us," said Obi-wan.

"What's the status of the base?" asked General Grievous at the same time Obi-wan said his statement.

"Uh, we've run into some difficulties," said one of the droids at the computer. "There seem to be a few clones, sir."

"Clones? Ha, ha, ha. You're having trouble with some measly clones?" taunted Sunset through her transmitter. "I knew you were a dumbass and a piece of shit."

Grievous shut off his communicator as he didn't want to hear Sunset mocking him. "Then wipe them out! We can't let a few puny clones stop us," ordered the cyborg.

Back on the base, it was an all-out fight. The droids had managed to break the seal on the lock as they entered the station. Sark and Cody were with Hevy and Fives as they were trying to buy Rex and Echo time to get everything ready. Even with having two top commanders by their side, the number of droids still played a role as it was forcing the clones to be pushed back.

"Fall back to the op center!" said Sark.

"Move!" ordered Cody to Hevy and Fives.

The rookies did as they were told as both Sark and Cody provided the boys with some cover fire while moving their heads out of the way to avoid getting hit. They took out a few as they reached the bottom of the ramp, they turned and ran up.

"Hurry up!" shouted Sark.

"Rex, time's wasting," said Cody through his comlink.

"Almost ready," responded Rex to his pals.

In the command center, Rex was tinkering with the denotator, while Echo was at the terminal prepping the other part of the explosion.

"The handset isn't linking up with the denotator," said Rex as he pushed the button to connect the remote with the bomb, but it flashed red. "Hevy."

"Yes, sir."

"This denotator isn't working."

"I'll take care of it. It'll be fixed in no time," said Hevy as he took the remote from Rex. "You guys get out of here."

"Just make it fast. The droids are closing in," said Rex as he and the others now approached the same vent they used to escape the first time.

The exhaust vent was opened as everybody started to climb in with the clone commanders going in first. Meanwhile, Hevy was busy trying to connect the remote to the denotator.

"There. That should fix it," said the clone as he pushed the button on the denotator.

He then heard the sound of metal footsteps getting closer as he looked at the entrance. He then turned his attention back to the remote as he pressed the button and then on the denotator hoping to sync the two, but it failed again.

"This isn't good," said Hevy. "There's got to be another way," he said in a frantic tone.

He then grabbed his minigun as he was now approaching the vent. However, instead of going in to join the others in escaping. Hevy grabbed the cover and sealed up the vent. He then began to run down the small hallway as he hid behind the corner as he waited. At that moment, a B1 commander droid was flanked by his troops as they saw the command center was empty.

"The base is ours again, sir. The clones are fleeing," said one of the droids in a happy tone.

"Cowards!" said the commander. "Secure the area!"

The rest of the squad had already made it to the same tunnel that the rookies escaped from. They were now below the post as they all stayed behind some rock prepared to watch the fireworks.

"Alright, Hevy hit the... Where's Hevy?" asked Rex as he and the others didn't see their comrade.

"You don't think..." said Sark as Rex knew what his friend was about to say.

"Hevy, get out of there," stated Rex through his comlink.

"The remote isn't working. I have to detonate it manually," said Hevy.

"Soldier, this is not the time to play the hero. Get out of there, that's an order!" shouted Sark.

"Sorry, sir. But that's an order, I'm gonna have to disobey," said Hevy.

"Hey, hold on there," said a droid as they were at the end of the hallway to Hevy's right as they saw the clone. "Blast him!"

The droids fired as their gunshots could be heard through the com channel.

"Hevy!" shouted Rex.

"We've got to get back up there," said Fives.

"Back to the maintenance pipe. Let's move!" instructed Cody.

"It's no use," said Hevy as he got them to stop, "I know what I have to do."

Hevy then got out from his cover and began to fire back at the droids shooting him.

"I don't like your tone, rookie," said Rex as he and the others began to head back to the pipe to hopefully save their comrade.

Hevy had sat down on the floor as he fired his minigun at the droids as he managed to take them down. At that moment, he was shot in his elbow from the back. He got up and looked behind to see more droids firing at him.

"Soldier, come in! Are you there?" stated Rex through Hevy's comlink.

Hevy now lifted his injured arm as he pulled the trigger on the minigun as he managed to mow down a few more droids as he slowly backed up. He now was heading back to the corridor he came from as he was limping with his injured arm.

"Soldier, come in!!" shouted Sark through the clone's comlink.

"Talk to us!" yelled Cody.

They were about to approach the maintenance pipe. At that same time, Hevy managed to limp his way to the command center as he lifted his gun once more to take the droids at the terminal. The others in the room along with some Superbattle droids now began to fire. Hevy's gun then ran out as he looked at it and saw behind him the droids were closing in. He then tossed his weapon towards the group hoping to slow them down, but with his injury, he took down one droid as the others kept on marching. He was but a few meters away from pressing the button when he was shot in the back by several shots as he fell to the floor and didn't move.

"Hevy, come in," said Echo hoping to see if his friend was alright. "Come in, Hevy! Hevy, come in!"

The droids heard the clone's comlink as if by some miracle, that allowed the clone to get back up. He was now slowly crawling the last bit of meters towards the denotator as the massive number of droids stood over him.

"Do we take prisoners?" asked one of the B1 droids to everyone.

They saw Hevy now raise his finger as it got them to point their weapons at the clone.

"I don't," said Hevy as he pushed the button.

Within seconds, the denotator went off, and everything in the command center was caught in the explosion. The entire station was now ablaze as the explosion got bigger, causing the whole place to break apart and fall into the crater below. The ship the droids came in was also falling as it took out the last bit of forces. The clones below saw the explosion as they all took cover under some rocks as they moved out of the way.

"Hevy always did hate that place," said Echo in a soft tone.

All of them were now looking at the ruins of the outpost below them as they acknowledged the sacrifice that was made by their comrade.

"The all-clear signal has been disabled?" said the Admiral. "The Rishi base has stopped transmitting."

"Grievous," said Anakin as he along with Storm and Obi-wan heard that statement.

"Sound the invasion alarm," said Obi-wan to a clone, "Let's get the fleet underway."

On Grievous' ship, he saw that the station had been destroyed.

"I didn't tell them to blow it up!" growled the General.

"But isn't it good that the base is destroyed?" asked a droid.

"Idiot!" shouted the cyborg at how stupid the droid was.

"He's not the idiot. I knew this was gonna happen," said Sunset as she made her presence known once more. "You just can't get shit done." mocked the girl with a smile.

Grievous felt angry at how Sunset was making him look like a fool. Before he could say anything to the Sith girl. In front of him, Republic cruisers appeared out of hyperspace as they had the Separatist ship in their sights.

"The Republic fleet. We're outgunned. Get us out of here," commanded the cyborg.

The cruisers now began to target Grievous' fleet of ships as they were taking them out while Grievous himself had his ship turn around. Back on the moon, Echo put his visor down as he looked up. He saw that the remaining Separatist ships were now fleeing as they entered hyperspace.

"We've got those tinnies on the run," said the clone.

"Thanks to Hevy," said Fives.

"Gunships. We're getting off this crater, boys," said Rex as he overheard that familiar sound.

Some gunships were descending as the group of clones managed to wave down the ships as they saw them. They all soon boarded as they were now heading back to the cruisers. Once they made it back to space, both Echo and Fives were now standing before Anakin and Obi-wan. Alongside them were Rex and Cody with a trail of clones as they were honoring the rookies.

"On behalf of the Republic, we thank you for your valiant service, and we honor your comrade's sacrifice," said Obi-wan.

"Your new unit is lucky to have you," said Anakin as both clones were given a medal as it hung from their armor. "I'd be proud to fight beside you anytime, anywhere," said the Jedi Knight as he welcomed both Echo and Fives into his unit of clones that he commanded.

Both Jedi gave a bow as Echo and Fives gave a salute to show their respect to their new generals. Both Jedi left as both Rex and Cody approached them.

"Congratulations. You're not shinies anymore," said Rex.

"With all due respect, sir, we failed our mission. We don't deserve this honor," said Echo.

"No, if it weren't for you, the Republic wouldn't have learned of the Separatist's invasion until it was too late," said Cody.

"You showed me something today. You're exactly the kind of men I need in the 501st," said Rex as he was looking forward to working with both of them.

"Sir, yes, sir!" said Echo and Fives as they saluted their new commanding officer.

Both clones then began to turn and walk back. They kept on walking as they soon bumped into Sark.

"Commander Sark," said Fives.

"At ease, gents. Congrats, but... there's someone who wants to meet you," Sark then stepped aside as Storm was now standing there. He'd seen Obi-wan and Anakin give the boys their medals as he wanted to let them enjoy their moment before confronting them.

"So, you're the rookies that saved Sark's ass down there, huh?" said Storm with his arms crossed.

"Sir, yes, sir!" said both Echo and Fives with a salute.

"Not many clones can say that did that. You got potentially, boys. I looked forward to seeing how far you two will go." said the Jedi Knight.

"Thank you, General," said Echo.

"Just call me, Storm. I'm not much for formalities," said the boy. "Also, I've got someone else who you two might know. You're on, Sparky."

Storm then turned on his transmitter as the hologram image of Twilight appeared before the two clones. It took a while, but eventually, the pair remembered the girl from when they asked Shaak Ti to transfer and it was there that Twilight told them that they need to stick with their squad instead of trying to look out only for themselves. They told Twilight what happened and how they were the last members of their squad. With a heavy heart, Twilight was sad, especially about the promise Hevy made to 99. The girl did her best to say to the clones to not let their friends' deaths be in vain and to keep on fighting.

Twilight then said goodbye as Storm put his transmitter away. He then gave one final goodbye as he and Sark left. The pair now made it back to where the other members of their squad were waiting.

"So, you trained some rookies, huh, Sark?" asked Claude.

"And they saved you, Cody and Rex, huh. How is that possible?" asked Ricochet.

"Why don't I tell you?" said Sark as he took a seat as Storm, Ricochet, and Claude began to listen to their friend's tale of what occurred.

Chapter 19: Downfall of a Droid

Trust your friends, and they'll have reason to trust in you.

Recap: After suffering a series of disastrous defeats at the hands of General Grievous, the Republic's foothold in the Outer Rim is in jeopardy. Commissioned to protect the strategic world of Bothawui, Anakin Skywalker, and Storm, along with their weary battlegroup are all that stand between the system and domination by the droid army.

Flying above the planet Bothawui, there was a group of Republic cruisers. Inside the main one were Anakin and Storm as each of them had the girls present. As well as R2, and some clones. Right now the four of them were gathering around a large table as Obi-wan and Celestia were contacting them.

"Among our most recent losses was the battlegroup at Fallen. The Separatist fleet commanded by General Grievous is headed your way." said Obi-wan.

"Seems like that coward always knows where and when to attack us."

"You're heavily outnumbered, Anakin. I advise retreat," stated Celestia.

"If we run, the Separatist will control this sector," stated the boy. "I can't let them do that."

"And that is your problem," said Obi-wan to his student.

"Master Kenobi is right," spoke Ahsoka. "We should regroup. We don't stand a chance against--"

"Ahsoka!" shouted the boy to his Padawan for siding with his master.

"Suicide is not the Jedi way, master."

"You should listen to your Padawan," stated Obi-wan.

"As you listened to yours, my old master?" stated Anakin as he addressed Kenobi. "No, we're gonna stay and fight. And I think I know how to beat Grievous at his own game."

Anakin then projected an image as it showed some clones as they accompanied some AT-TE walkers. While the boy was busy coming up with his plan, the girls and Storm noticed Obi-wan and Celestia slightly shaking their heads at Skywalker's stubbornness.

"Don't worry, Obi-wan, Celestia. We'll be fine," assured Storm.

"If only Anakin would see reason like you, Storm. Just be careful," said Obi-wan as he ended his transmission.

"May the Force be with you all," spoke Celestia as she now disappeared.

"Always," said Storm.

"You have faith in Anakin?" asked Twilight.

"Honestly, Sparky. Even I'm not sure."

Coming out of hyperspace was a fleet of Separatist ships. Onboard one of them was General Grievous as he walked onto the bridge with a slight cough.

"Our spies were right, general. The Jedi have positioned a fleet beyond the planetary rings," said a B1 commander droid as he pointed at his screen.

"Move our ships through the asteroid field to engage them," ordered Grievous as he walked to the front of the bridge.

"Through the field, sir?" asked the droid to clarify what he heard.

"If we attack from above, they will have the advantage. So we will go through the rocks," explained the cyborg.

The droids heard their leader's command as they did that. All of the ships were now. While they made sure to avoid as many asteroids as possible, they couldn't stop the ones that collided with them as they simply bounced off the hull of the ship and it made a thud noise.

"That didn't sound good," said the droid.

"All power to the forward shields," instructed Grievous.

"What if they attack us from behind?" asked the droid.

"They can't," said Grievous so confidently. "The asteroids will protect us."

As the Separatist ships were getting closer, the Republic cruisers now launched their fighters as leading the charge were Anakin and Storm.

"Gold Squadron, tighten formation," instructed Anakin to the group of pilots. "Slow approach. Let's draw them in."

"Yes, sir," said a pilot.

R2 gave a beep.

"Don't worry, R2. Grievous is falling into our trap," said Storm as he heard the droid's beep through the comm channel.

Back with the Republic cruisers, where Ahsoka and Twilight were, Anakin had told the girls to stay behind so that they could execute the next part of his plan. The girls were a bit worried as they looked at the map in front of them as the clones around them were busy at work. The guns on the cruisers now were getting online as they were now pointed in the direction of the Separatist ships.

"Resolute command to Gold Leader. We are standing by," said Ahsoka.

"Enemy closing to zone six," said a clone as he was looking at the map behind the girls as the ships were getting closer. "Zone five."

"Patience, Ahsoka," stated Anakin to his student.

"Zone four. Zone three."

The enemy was also on top of them as the girls kept a close eye on the map. Grievous and his forces were now nearing the tail-end of the asteroids as they saw the boys and their forces in sight.

"General, we have a clear shot at their cruiser," said the droid.

"Good. Good." snickered the cyborg.

"They're right on top of us. Should we commence firing?" asked one of the clones as he asked the girls.

"Wait. Wait," instructed Ahsoka.

"Concentrate fire on the closest Republic cruisers," commanded Grievous.

"Roger, roger."

The Separatist ships now began to fire as their blasts were making contact with the cruisers. The girls and the clones all felt the impact of the shots as they all wobbled a bit with the girls hanging onto the table behind them. By now they were in the clear as they passed through the asteroid field.

"We're outgunned," said Ahsoka. "We're not gonna last a mynock minute out here."

"Anakin, if you have something, now might be a good time to do it," said Twilight.

"Hang on, girls. We got 'em right where we want them," said Storm.

"Watch your stabilizer, Gold six!" said a pilot to his comrade.

The Separatist ships continued to fire as our heroes weren't even fighting back. They managed to take out one of the Republic cruisers as it was descending below.

"It's no good. Incoming's too heavy," said a pilot.

One of the fighters got hit by the enemy as he was now spinning out of control and collided with another fighter as both exploded.

"Gold Squadron, take evasive action!" commanded Anakin. "Storm, follow me!"

"Sir, yes, sir. Breaking off," said a pilot.

The rest of the squad then broke apart as they split up. Meanwhile, Storm followed his pal as the two were doing their best to get their enemy to focus on them. They kept going forward as they did some barrel rolls to avoid getting hit. R2 let out a beep as he expressed his concerns.

"No, R2, we're not retreating. Good thing you gave us that extra power," said Anakin. He and Storm now entered the asteroid field to confront the ships.

"Let's finish them off!" said Grievous.

The ships focused on the two boys as some of their blasts almost hit R2 in the face as he let several beeps.

"Ahsoka, they're in position," stated Anakin. "Unveil our little surprise."

"Right away, master. Rex, Sark, old boys, time to join the party," said the girl.

"With pleasure, sir," said Rex.

The two clone commanders were on the asteroids that Grievous' ships had passed. They were able to sneak up on the cyborg as they were on top of the AT-TE walkers that Anakin was looking at earlier as it seemed his plan had worked.

"General, we've been outflanked," said the droid to Grievous as they saw the clones on the asteroid behind them.

"All units, fire at will!" stated Sark as the clones operating the walkers now pointed at the ships and began to fire.

"Impossible!" growled Grievous as he saw his ships being taken down.

"Forward cannon, let 'em have it!" stated Ahsoka.

The clones operating the ship's guns now began to shoot at the ships from the front as they managed to take down some more. Grievous was now more in disarray as he was being attacked from two sides with no means of protecting himself.

"This is too easy," laughed Anakin. He and Storm then made it to the bridge of another Separatist ship as they fired at it which caused the whole ship to be destroyed.

"Get us out of here!" yelled Grievous.

"Uh, where are we supposed to go?" asked the commander droid.

Grievous just growled as he had enough of the droid's stupidity. He was now leaving in anger.

"Uh, general?" asked the commander droid as he saw the cyborg leave. "Well, I guess I'm in charge now."

The clones were finishing up as the surrounding ships. They now aimed at Grievous' ship as it was now in flames. As for the General himself, he had made it to the hangar bay where his personal ship was. He then hopped into it as he flew out trying to escape. His ship flew by Anakin who saw the General trying to escape.

"Grievous!" said Anakin in anger as he took off after him.

"Anakin, wait!" shouted Storm as he now chased after his friend.

Grievous noticed that he was being followed as Anakin started shooting at him as he was avoiding the blasts.

"Let's finish this," said Twilight as she looked at the map.

"All batteries, target that command bucket!" ordered Ahsoka as their system locked on.

The cruisers took out the remaining small fry of the enemy as Grievous was now looking to jump into hyperdrive.

"He's powering up his hyperdrive, R2. Hang on," said Skywalker as he didn't want to let him get away.

"Anakin, wait!" said Storm trying to get his friend to listen.

The two ships were now in a small chase as Anakin was determined to get his hands on Grievous.

"More speed, R2!" said the boy to his droid. The droid responded with a beep as a piece of the metal was embedded in their ship as sparks were flying out. "See what you can do about that, buddy."

"Anakin!" shouted Storm as he saw the thing on his friend's ship as it didn't look good.

Anakin and Grievous had made it to open space as the boy was now aiming his scanner. A few seconds and the boy had his guns locked on the ship. However, he then looked at the wing as he saw the sparks now turned into small flames.

"Uh-oh. I got a bad feeling about this," Anakin then turned his ship to the side as a small explosion went off that took part of his ship off. R2 let out his iconic scream as the two were now hurling towards the asteroid belt.

"Anakin!!" shouted Storm as he saw what happened.

Inside the ship's med bay, Ahsoka, Rex, and Storm were all gathered near a bed. On the bed was Anakin as it seemed Storm was able to find his friend and with the help of Rex were able to get the Jedi Knight to safety. He was now lying on the bed as a medical droid was checking on him for any signs of damage. It wasn't long before the boy was now waking up.

"What happened?" asked Anakin as he was regaining his consciousness.

"You owe Storm and Rexster your skin, Skyguy," said Ahsoka.

"Just doing my job, sir," said Rex to his general. "It was your plan that won the day."

"Thankfully, you didn't suffer any damages, but just a minor concussion," said Storm to his friend.

"Grievous is AWOL, but his fleet of tinnies is nothing but spare parts," said Ahsoka.

"Ah, good work, all of you," said Anakin as he now sat up, "Where's R2?"

"I'm sorry, master. He's gone," said Ahsoka.

That piece of news got Anakin to let out a gasp as he flopped his head back down on the bed and let out a sigh. Soon the boys and the girls were all around the table as Obi-wan was contacting them.

"Congratulations, Anakin. Your resourcefulness always amazes me."

"Thank you, master," said Anakin to Obi-wan with a disappointed tone as he had his head down.

"You look troubled," said Kenobi.

"I lost R2 in the field."

"Well, R2 units are a dime a dozen. I'm sure you'll find a suitable replacement," said Obi-wan in a nonchalant tone. While the Jedi Master said that, both girls noticed Anakin's fist clench a bit.

"I could take a squad out there, track him down," said Anakin to his master with some hope.

"Anakin, it's only a droid. You know attachment is not acceptable for a Jedi," said Obi-wan in a very strict tone as he shook his head. He made sure to remind his student of the forbidden rule that all Jedi had to follow.

"It's not just that, master. Uh, how do I put this?" said Anakin with a nervous tone, "I didn't wipe R2's memory."

"What?! He's still programmed with our tactics and location bases?" asked Obi-wan.

"Oh, shit!" said Storm as he was also surprised.

"If the Separatists get a hold of him... What possessed you to not erase that droid's memory!!!!" yelled Obi-wan in a loud tone as everyone could hear the Jedi Master was furious.

"Master Obi-wan, sometimes R2 having that extra information has come in handy," said Ahsoka hoping to smooth over the situation with the anger Jedi Master.

"Well, then find that droid, Anakin. Our necks might very well depend on it," said Kenobi with a strict tone as Anakin smiled.

"Right away, master," said Skywalker.

Sometimes later, a small ship was being loaded as a rescue mission to find R2 was about to happen. Storm and Anakin were walking towards the ship as the pair were talking.

"Sorry, Anakin. It's my fault. Once Rex got you to safety, I went looking for the little blue guy, but... I couldn't find him anywhere."

"I don't blame you, Storm. It's my fault. I should have seen that the wing was damaged and pulled back. I just wanted to get Grievous so that we could end this conflict sooner."

"Don't worry, we'll capture him. Right now, we've got a friend to save," smiled Storm as Anakin put his hand on the boy's shoulder. The pair now began to climb the ladder to get to the ship.

"You ready to go, Snips?" asked Anakin as he saw Ahsoka waiting for them along with Twilight and a droid.

"Master, they just delivered your replacement astromech droid. This is R3-S6," said the girl as she placed her hand on the droid's head.

"Damn, Obi-wan didn't waste any time in replacing R2," said Storm as he saw the droid.

"I heard that the new R3s are far faster in thinking skills and more powerful than the old R2 units," said Twilight with a smile as she was in love with how advanced the droid was.

"Sparky, keep your wet dreams to yourself, alright," said Storm as he didn't like hearing Twilight gush over at how technical the droid was.

"Shut up!" said Twilight as she didn't like that her partner made that comment.

Anakin then looked at the droid with a keen eye.

"And best of all, master, he's gold. A gold droid for a Gold leader of Gold Squadron," said Ahsoka trying to make her point.

"You can't replace R2," said Anakin as he entered the ship with Storm giving Ahsoka a similar look as his pal.

R3 just let out a beep at hearing that statement.

"Don't worry, Goldie. You'll get to know him better," said Ahsoka.

"And if he doesn't want you after all this, I'll happily take you as my personal astromech droid," stated Twilight as the girls tried to assure the droid it was okay.

"Sparky, I am not letting you have that droid! I already have to deal with you making out with books, I don't need to add droids to that list!" shouted Storm from inside.

"Zip it, Storm!" shouted Twilight as she was getting annoyed with her partner as she muttered to herself as she entered the ship.

"Come on," said Ahsoka to the droid as it followed her inside the ship.

The four Jedi had departed from the ship as they were now in the asteroid field. They were now flying about as they were looking for the small blue astromech. While Storm was at his station, he couldn't help but notice that the new droid of Anakin's was looking at him.

"Why are you looking at me?" asked Storm to the droid as he let out a beep. "Sparky, get your pet away from me!"

"Over here, R3," said Twilight as the droid responded to her like it was a dog. "Just ignore the big bad meanie over there, he's stupid."

"You're a nerd!" countered Storm as he took offense to Twilight.

"Don't call me that!"

"Well, excuuuuuuuuse me, princess!" remarked Storm.

"I said don't ever say that word!" shouted Twilight as she now leaped at Storm as the two formed a struggle cloud as the pair had their arms and head sticking out every few seconds as they had their little wrestling match in the background.

"There's my ship!" said Anakin as he pointed.

His response got both Twilight and Storm to pause as the cloud cleared as the boy was on top of the girl as he had her arms pinned down. They looked at the window and then at each other as they quickly got off of each other. They dusted off their clothes as they kept a glare at each other as they made their way back to their stations while R3 made a snickering comment about the two's tussle. Anakin looked at his ship as it was damaged and was turning over. But as it turned over, the port where R2 was in was empty.

"R2's gone," said Anakin as he had a look of concern. "He must have escaped. He's got to be around here somewhere."

"R2 isn't on the scanners. But there is a ship out there," said Ahsoka.

"Looks like a Trandoshan scavenger. Probably combing the battlefield for salvage," said Storm as all four saw the ship in view as it was searching the debris.

"The historical texts--"

"Archive texts can only teach you a part of the picture, my young Padawan," said Anakin. "You'll learn a lot more through some hands-on experience."

"Hey, Anakin. Can you say that part again to Twilight?" snickered Storm as the girl was fuming out of her ears at her partner.

The ship now docked into the larger ship. The four of them now took the lift to enter the ship with R3.

"Ugh! What's the smell?" asked Ahsoka as the girls covered their noses when they entered.

"Don't you dare look at me, Sparky!" said Storm as he saw the way Twilight was eyeing him.

"You get used to it," said Anakin to the girls as he and Storm proceeded without the smell bothering them.

Soon a small camera now popped out of its port and looked at the four Jedi. It spoke some alien language as it was getting in the face of the boys.

"Hey, we'd like to buy a droid. You sellin'?" said Anakin to the camera.

The alien language continued as it was soon followed.

"Sparky, translate."

"I'm not a protocol droid!" shouted Twilight giving a light knock on the head to Storm.

The door opened but stopped halfway. It was then the owner of the ship squeezed through the small opening as he let out a fart as it got the girls to have looks of disgust as the boy just whiffed the air in front of them with their hands.

"We're looking for an R2 unit," asked Anakin. "You happen to pick up any recently?"

"An R series?" said the owner, who was a Trandoshan male by the name of Gha Nachkt, "No, no, not for a long time."

"Pookums here really has her heart set on another R2. She lost the last one," said Anakin as he played along like Ahsoka was his daughter.

"Pookums? Oh, brother," said the girl rolling her eyes at what her master was coming up with as a lie.

"Nice R3 unit," said Gha Nachkt as he saw the gold droid, "Trade for a C-14?"

"Not on your life, lizardo," said Ahsoka.

"Now, let's see how much I have here," said Anakin as he purposely pulled out some credits. "Storm, how much you got?"

"Give me a second," said the boy as he now pulled out some more credits as he purposely picked them up slowly to count.

"I tell you what. I may have an R2 unit buried somewhere in the hold," said Gha Nachkt as he saw the amount of money the boys had with a smile. "What about you? Are you looking for something?" he said to Storm.

"Me? Oh, I'm..." Storm looked at Anakin as he made a face to play along. He then looked at Twilight as he was going to regret what was about to come out of his mouth, "I'm here to get something... for... my... girlfriend," cringed Storm as he said that last word and pointed at the lavender girl.

Twilight turned red at hearing that statement and almost wanted to throw up in her mouth. She then looked at the boy sternly, "You didn't have..." she then quickly looked at Anakin as he made the same face to Twilight, "have to do that for me," smiled the girl playing along.

Storm put on a fake smile as he grinded his teeth together, "I know... but I wanted to get you something... because... I.. l-l-l-lo-lo... adore you," said the boy as he couldn't bring himself to say the "L" word.

The owner seemed to buy that lie as he left through the door as all four now followed.

"Nice lie," said Anakin with a straight face.

"What else was I supposed to say? There's no other believable answer," said Storm to his friend in a whisper.

"Maybe say I'm your sister, instead of your girlfriend," said Twilight as she wasn't pleased with what lie her partner chose to go with.

"Oh hell no, I would never have a sister like you," said Storm as he and Twilight shot a glare.

They then saw the owner looking at them with a raised eyebrow as the pair quickly smiled as Twilight wrapped her arm around Storm's in an attempt to fool him which worked. It wasn't long until he brought the four Jedi and the droid to his holding area.

"Help yourself. But be careful," said Gha Nachkt as he opened the door to his holding area, "There are many, um, unique items down here."

"We'll be careful," said Twilight as all of them entered. Unaware of the smile that appeared on Nachkt's face when their backs were turned as the doors closed.

The four Jedi were now walking down the straight path in the hold. Anakin and Storm used the Force to move some boxes in their way. The girls were looking around as they saw many destroyed and offline droids that laid about as it got them to make some faces.

"Boys," said Ahsoka as she got the attention of Storm and Anakin as they walked a few meters back to see what the girls were looking at.

"These must be the unique items we were warned about," said Anakin as they were looking at assassination droids.

"Assassin droids can be very unpredictable," said Storm from the experience of dealing with them.

"They're switched off," stated Ahsoka. "They don't look so tough to me,"

"That's why you'd be dead if you fought one," snickered Storm as Ahsoka made a face.

"Nothing looks tough to you. Take our word for it, they're deadly," said Anakin as he backed up his friend's claim.

All four continued to walk as R3 also did a pass by of the droids. They walked a few more meters.

"R3, access the computer and find the inventory manifest," ordered Anakin as he pointed to a port. "R2's gotta be around here somewhere."

The droid gave a beep as he approached the port and plugged in. At that moment, another beep was heard as it got the attention of both boys.

"Did you hear that?" asked Anakin.

"Sure did," replied Storm.

"Hear what?" asked Ahsoka.

"That sounded like R2," said Skywalker.

"How can you tell the difference?" asked Twilight to the boys.

They both ran to a nearby door as they put their hands on it to open it, but was sealed shut.

"It came from down here. R3, get this open," stated Anakin.

The droid gave a beep as it then turned on the lights.

"We don't need the lights on, you oversized piece of metal!" shouted Storm.

"Don't talk to him like that!" said Twilight as she took offense to her partner calling the droid names.

"No, Goldie. The hatch," said Ahsoka in a soft tone as she pointed.

"Never mind. I'll do it myself. Storm, help me," stated the Jedi as both pulled out their lightsabers and began to cut through the door making an opening.

R3 gave another beep as he began to tinker once more. This time he managed to get the assassin droids they saw a few moments ago online. They awoke as they then began to walk towards the group as both girls didn't pay attention behind them as the boys were busy cutting the door down. The droids then grabbed the girls.

"Uh, master!" shouted Ahsoka.

"Storm!" called out Twilight.

Both boys stopped what they were doing and now rushed to help their partners. Anakin managed to slice the arm off of one of them as he Force some of them away until they hit the ground. Storm blocked a shot from the one holding Twilight as he wasted no time in throwing his lightsaber as it sliced the droid to pieces as it was destroyed. Twilight was released from its grip as the boy's lightsaber returned to his hand as he bent down to check on her.

"Thanks," smiled Twilight as she was helped up.

"Don't thank me yet," said Storm as he saw the droids that Anakin pushed on the floor were now getting back up.

"Goldie, shut these droids down!" shouted Ahsoka as she was on the floor.

The remaining droids then reached behind them and unplugged the wires attached to them as they kept on moving and firing.

"I'm afraid R3 is a little slow on the uptake," said Anakin as all four turned their lightsabers on as they were blocking the blasts.

The droids then jumped into the air as they hung from the shelves. They shot some blasts at their targets, before jumping to the other shelf across as they continued to fire. The droids were nimble and quick as they could dodge the blasts that the Jedi returned while fighting back.

"Back at you, piston head," said Ahsoka as she deflected some shots back at the assassin droid she was fighting as it hit its body. Only for it to jump down and shoot at close range against the Padawan as she protected herself.

Anakin was dealing with one of his own as he was doing way better. After deflecting some shots, he used the Force to pull the droid down from the top shelf as it crashed onto the floor. At that moment, the droid Ahsoka was fighting put its foot on a crate and pushed it into the girl as she was now pinned between it and the wall. It then turned around to deal with Anakin who didn't see the droid about to shoot the Jedi Knight. Ahsoka then leaped out of her spot as she brought her lightsaber down in a downward slash that cut the droid clean in half as Anakin noticed this when he turned around.

"You were right about the hands-on experience, gramps," stated Ahsoka. "Much better than the archives."

"Good job, but you missed one," said Anakin to his Padawan as the droid that fell earlier now got back up. He turned around to cut its gun in half and then chopped its head off.

Storm was dealing with the last one as he kept on deflecting its blasts. The droid then jumped down towards the boy as it managed to get in a blind spot. At that moment, Twilight wall jumped between the shelves as she raised her lightsaber and did an upward slash across the droid's body separating its lower and upper parts. She then landed with a thud as the pieces landed near her. She turned around to her partner as she put her weapon away.

"Nice moves, Sparky," smiled Storm.

"Of course," said Twilight as she did a hair flip.

"As for you, Stubby, you'd make a poor excuse for a light switch," said Anakin as he wasn't happy with the droid as he let out a beep.

"I'm sure he did his best," said Ahsoka.

"His best to get us killed?!" shouted Storm.

"R2 would have never made that mistake!" yelled Anakin as well. "R3 can't even get the door open."

"Hey, Sparky. Hope you kept the receipt. Cause this piece of shit is going back to scrap heap once we find R2!!" shouted the boy to his partner.

"It's alright, they don't mean it," said Twilight as she patted the droid's head as R3 plugged back in, and this time the door opened.

"A little late, Stubby," snickered Anakin.

The door opened as when it was opening up, there was Gha Nachkt as he had his hand to his ear as if he was listening to what was happening inside. Both boys were shocked as they turned their lightsabers on and pointed them at the trash owner.

"Ah! If you both didn't have a lightsaber, you'd be dead men," said the owner as his face was lit up by the blue and yellow light. Anakin was getting angry as at that moment, the girls came in.

"Where's my droid?" stated Anakin.

"Master, what are you doing? R2's not here," said Ahsoka as she stopped her teacher from doing something that might be consequential.

Both boys looked at Gha Nachkt as they turned their lightsabers off.

"Let's get out of here," said Skywalker to the group. He and Storm made sure to bump shoulders with the owner as he stepped to the side when they walked.

"I told you there were no R2 droids down here," said Gha Nachkt as he then looked inside to see the destroyed assassin droids. "Look at this mess you made. You owe me, Jedi."

The crew had boarded their ship as they detached. They were now flying away as in the bridge of his ship, Gha Nachkt watched them until they vanished from his sight.

"You'll be sorry you ever came aboard my ship, Jedi. I'm about to make your life miserable," he then touched a button on the terminal as the image of General Grievous came into view.

"What is it?" asked the cyborg.

"I'm en route to the rendezvous point, general," he then turned around as a secret hatch opened up, and inside the holding pin was R2, "I've got the merchandise you were looking for."

R2 gave a beep as he couldn't do much due to him being trapped. Grievous just chuckled evilly at seeing the astromech droid.

"It must be valuable," said Gha Nachkt, "A Jedi came looking for it. Maybe it's worth more than we negotiated."

"Don't push me, slime," stated Grievous, "You bring that R2 unit to me as fast as you can get here, or else..."

"Ah, yes, of course, general. Just kidding," said the Trandoshan male.

R2 gave a whimpering sound when he heard that as his eye flashed red.

The four Jedi had made it back to their cruisers. They were being contacted by Obi-wan as this time, Luna was also present since Celestia had to take care of some Jedi business.

"We have to assume that R2 was destroyed in the explosion that claimed your ship," said Obi-wan.

"Yes, master," said Anakin.

"Our intelligences have confirmed that Grievous' spies have been intercepting our transmissions," said Luna.

"He must have some sort of secret listening post out there somewhere," answered Ahsoka to the two Jedi Masters.

"That would explain how he's been able to ambush our fleets," said Storm.

"Spilt up your squadrons, Anakin and Storm. Find that base and destroy it!" ordered Obi-wan.

"It's as good as done, Master Kenobi," said Twilight.

"May the Force be with you all," said Obi-wan and Luna in unison.

"Always," answered Storm as both Jedi Masters disappeared.

Once the meeting was over, everybody was getting ready to move out. Both Storm and Anakin made it to the hangar as each of the girls and their commanders were present.

"Here's the plan. Me and Storm will sweep the outer corridor while the rest of the ships focus on the center," said Skywalker to the clone commanders.

"Are you sure you two want to go it alone?" asked Rex as he showed concern for his general.

"It's way too risky for the both of you to handle it by yourselves," stated Sark.

"We've handled far riskier situations, Sark," said Storm.

"We'll be fine. Besides, we don't want to draw too much attention by having so many fighters," informed Anakin.

"Yes, sirs!" said both clone commanders as they left.

"Master, you'll need a droid to help you two navigate," said Ahsoka.

"I think Stubby is defective," said Anakin as he looked at the droid.

"He said he did his best, cut him some slack," said Twilight as she rubbed his head.

"Sparky, you're hopeless," said Storm as Twilight glared at her partner.

"Give him another chance, master," stated Ahsoka. "This is the perfect time for you and him too, you know, bond."

"Ain't that bullshit," said Storm as Twilight gave a hard punch to the boy's arm as she looked at him with a glare.

"All right," said Anakin as he gave in. "Come on, Stubby."

"Don't wait up for me, Sparky," snickered Storm as he left to join his pal.

The pair now entered their individual ships as they powered up. The hangar doors opened as out came the small fighters. Off to the side, both Anakin and Storm were getting ready to depart as Anakin had his ship attached to the ring that held his hyperdrive engines. Inside, the girls were walking towards the map in the command center as Rex and Sark were at the table planning things out.

"May the Force be with you, master," said Ahsoka.

"Storm, I hope you come back," said Twilight as she was a bit worried for her partner.

"Ready bud?" asked Anakin.

"Yup," said Storm as he pulled out a piece of gum and began to chew it, "Let's get this shit."

Both boys then turned on their ship's hyperdrive as they zoomed away into space.

Back with the Trandoshan ship, Gha Nachkt was fast asleep as his ship drifted in space. R2 was awake as he noticed the male sleeping. He then looked at the door as he saw it was opened. The little blue droid got an idea as he began to shuffle to the side. He managed to bump into something that pried off the retrained bolt on him. The small droid gave a quiet happy beep as he now began to roll himself out of the door. While he was sneaking out, he didn't see that an assassin droid was making the rounds. The droid noticed the small thing as he began to chase after him.

R2 then turned the corner as a few seconds after the assassin chasing him came to a crossroads. He looked to the left and then right as he was trying to figure out which way the droid might have gone. He walked down the path to his left as he had his gun out. He walked into a small chamber and aimed his gun around hoping to find its target, but nothing. Just then he heard a beep as he turned around to see R2 at the control panel as he gave a snicker beep. R2 then locked the door as the droid realized he was on the hatch that was the entrance to the ship for visitors as it opened and he fell through and into space.

R2 was snickering and about to leave when he turned around and saw Gha Nachkt standing there.

"Removed your restraining bolt, have you? What were you up to?" asked the male as R2 gave a small coo sound of fear.

Back with the boys, they were traveling through hyperspace.

"R3, have you verified those coordinates on the search grid?" asked Anakin.

R3 gave a beep as the two fighters now exited hyperspace side by side.

"Okay, let's see what we can find. Activate long-range scanners," said Skywalker. The droid gave a beep as he began to do something, Anakin then noticed his ship's screen was flashing red. "No, not the tracking beacon! Shut it down, R3! Shut it down!"

"Anakin, what the hell's going on?" asked Storm as his ship's scanners were picking up the signal.

"Take a guess who?!" stated Skywalker to his pal through the comm channel as he worked to turn it off.

Anakin's signal was being picked up by the girls back in the cruisers.

"That's Master's Skywalker's tracking beacon," said Ahsoka.

"What's he doing?" asked Twilight.

"Rex, you and Sark get a hold of as many men as you can," instructed Ahsoka.

"Right away, sir!" responded Rex as he and Sark left. The girls now looked back at the map with concerned looks.

They weren't the only ones to pick up the signal, as their enemies did the same.

"Ahh. There's our Jedi tracking beacon," said Grievous as he looked at the ship's scanners. "Skywalker, now you and your friend have fallen into my trap."

"Why do I have to do everything?" asked Anakin as he manually switched off his tracking beacon.

"Let's hope Grievous didn't hear that," said Storm through the comm channel.

At that moment, three Separatist ships came out of hyperspace as they were now in the face of the two boys.

"Yeah, he heard it," said Anakin. The ships now began to fire their guns at the smaller ships. "Time to leave."

"Don't have to tell me twice!" stated Storm as he now began to turn around with Anakin as the two boys looked to escape.

"Plot a course out of here and prep the hyperdrive engines," instructed Anakin to R3.

R3 then let out a beep as he dropped Anakin's ring which contained his hyperdrive engines.

"What are you doing? I said "prep them" not "drop them"!" stated Anakin.

He then turned his ship around hoping to go back for them to attach, but they were blown up by the enemy as he turned around at the last second to catch up with Storm.

"Where's R2 when I need him?" groaned Anakin.

"Anakin, what's the plan?" asked Storm as he could enter hyperdrive, but that would mean leaving his friend behind.

"Launch everything we have," ordered Grievous.

"Sir, it's only two fighters," said a droid. "One of them can't escape."

"Everything! Especially aim it at Skywalker!" growled the cyborg.

The Separatist ships now launched vulture droids that were chasing the boy's ships. The droids fired tons of missiles as they were right on the heels of Anakin's ship. R3 let out a frantic beep.

"I know! I know! Missiles. I hate missiles," said Skywalker. "We're going on the offensive, R3. Get ready to cut the engines."

"I got your back," said Storm.

The droid gave a beep.

"Will you just do what I tell you?" shouted Anakin.

Both boys now maneuvered their ships with sharp turns and rolls as the missiles still followed them. They then turned their ships around as R3 did what Anakin requested and cut the engines as his ship now stabilized in place. They both then shot their guns at the missiles as they took them out and created an explosion smokescreen.

"Hey, that was clever," said a droid as he watched what the Jedi did as he was impressed.

"Silence!" shouted Grievous as he looked to slap the droid. "Move the cruisers into attack position!"

"Alright, R3. Let's get turned around before those fighters catch up to us," said Anakin.

The droid gave a beep as now the smoke cleared out as the vulture droids were back. Storm then moved his ship hoping to draw some of them away from Anakin, however, some of them split off as they stayed on course towards the Jedi Knight. Anakin was holding his own as he was taking out the fighters coming at him while he stayed in place.

"You know, if this ship blows up, you go with it," stated Anakin with the incentive. R3 responded with a beep, "What do you mean the laser guns won't fire?"

More droids were coming at him when suddenly they were blasted out of the air. Anakin then looked to his side as he saw a small transport ship coming out of space. On the ship were the girls and the clone commanders.

"Cargo bay doors open. You better get inside," snickered Ahsoka.

"I'd love to, but R3's having a problem with the engines," said Anakin. R3 heard that and then powered up the engines to the max as it got the ship moving.

"Destroy those ships! Don't let them get away!" shouted Grievous.

"Let's give him some cover, boys!" said Twilight.

"Yes, sir," responded Rex.

The small transport ship now fired its guns as it took out the droids. Storm had managed to take care of the one that he was able to distract as he now zoomed next to the transport providing more cover fire to allow Anakin to get inside.

"Steady. Almost there," said Anakin as he was trying to get the course right. He then landed inside with a small bump, "I'm inside. Now let's get out of here, Ahsoka."

"Power it up, Rex," said the girl. "We're going right between those tin cans."

The ship was heading towards the Separatist ships with Storm in front of them. They managed to slip through the gap in between while evading the enemy fire. The droids chasing them didn't fit as they collided and exploded, but the bigger ships now bumped into each other. Grievous and the droids inside felt the impact as they wobbled as both ships had their lower ends on fire.

"Hit it, Rex," said Ahsoka with a wink.

The Captain then pulled the hyperdrive as they zoomed into space as well as Storm.

"Uh, they got away, sir." said a droid.

Grievous had had enough as he let out a growl and took the head off of the droid that said that.

The ship had made it into safety as Storm now entered the hangar. He got out of his ship as he was heading to where the others were. The doors opened up as standing there was the boy and R3 by his side.

"Hey, Goldie," smiled Ahsoka.

"What did you think of your first adventure?" asked Twilight also with a smile.

"I'll tell you what I think! I think I'm lucky to be alive!" shouted Anakin in anger.

"Alright, that's it!" said Storm as he pulled out his lightsaber and pointed it at the droid.

"Storm, are you crazy!" said Twilight as she grabbed her partner's hand as she stopped the boy from destroying the droid.

R3 gave a somber beep as he turned around and left through the doors.

"Great, now you both hurt his feelings," said Ahsoka to the boys.

"Apologize to him!" said Twilight.

"You can kiss my ass, Sparky! If you think I'm gonna say sorry to that useless, pathetic, cheap-ass corporately created "R2" bootleg. You must be out of your god damn mind!!" said the boy as he got in the face of Twilight with a scowl.

"His feelings? What about R2?" shouted Anakin to Ahsoka.

Both boys gave their partners an angry look as they both made it to the front with their commanders in the driver's seat. The girl saw the boys as they had a look of concern for a bit on their faces.

"He's still out there. I know it," said Anakin looking forward.

"And we're gonna find him. No matter what!!" said Storm.

The ship now turned to the left as it had its hyperdrive engines prepped. Sark then pulled the lever as the ship zoomed into space as they were making their way back to the cruisers.

Chapter 20: Duel of the Droids

You hold onto friends by keeping your heart a little softer than your head.

Recap: Missing in action! Anakin Skywalker's heroic droid navigator R2-D2 was lost in battle. When a desperate search fails to locate R2, Anakin is forced to take on a new navigator, R3-S6. Now the Jedi embark on a dangerous new mission, to find the secret enemy listening post. Meanwhile, R2-D2 has fallen into the hands of a vile droid smuggler and is on his way to General Grievous, who will surely plunder the Republic's secrets hidden within him.

Gha Nachkt's ship was now floating in space as he was about to meet with General Grievous.

"I am entering your orbit now, general," said the smuggler. "I will be at your station, surely. And, general..."

"What is it, Gha Nachkt?"

"I prefer to get my reward in cash," said the smuggler as his fingers touched. Grievous growled as the transmission cut off with the smuggler snickering.

Back with our heroes, they were still in the ship as they were heading back to the fleet. Each of the boys was looking over the shoulders of their clone commanders as they looked at a screen.

"We searched their supply grids, sir. There's nothing to indicate the presence of an enemy outpost," said Rex.

Back with the smuggler's ship, inside of his cell, R2 was cutting open a panel. He was also listening to the rock music that was playing in the background, as he was bopping to it as a droid could. Once he had his little buzzsaw open a piece of the panel, he then started to hack into the ship's wiring as he was hoping to send a signal for help.

"Huh?" said Gha Nachkt as he saw a red light flashing from his terminal.

He wasn't the only one to notice the distress beacon as our heroes managed to pick it up also.

"Master, I'm receiving a strange transmission. I can't seem to make it out, though," said Ahsoka as she stood near the panel and pushed the button while R3 was also plugged in.

She was having a tough time hearing, but for the boys, they could make out faint sounds that sounded familiar.

"Boost the volume, Goldie," instructed Ahsoka as the droid did that.

"No, you're losing it," said Anakin as he took Ahsoka's hand, off of the button as they now had a clear sound. The sound was none other than R2's famous distorted beeps.

"Run that back, Sark!" stated Storm as the clone commander hit repeat as the sound was heard once more for all to hear.

"That's R2!" said both Storm and Anakin with glee.

"Uh, that doesn't sound like R2," said Twilight. "Besides, all droids make a similar noise, how can you tell it's him?"

"It's him. I could never forget that voice," said Skywalker.

"Neither can the fandom," said Storm quietly to the fourth wall.

"Trace it, Rex!" ordered Anakin.

"Sir," nodded the clone.

"What's going on here?" asked Gha Nachkt. He then got up from his seat and open the hatch to where R2 was as he saw the droid as he turned around to see the smuggler. "You sneaky little scrap pile." He then pulled out a taser as he stunned R2, who let out his iconic scream and went down with a thud.

"You'd better be worth all this trouble," said the smuggler as R2 rotated his head as he gave a small whimper sound.

"Master, our orders were to find the Separatist listening post," said Ahsoka.

"Perhaps R2 is at the listening post. Did you consider that?" said Anakin with a smug smile.

"Uhm,... no," smiled Twilight sheepishly.

"For some so intelligent and super smart, you're really dumb, Sparky," snickered.

Twilight marched over to Storm as she was gritting her teeth as the boy held his smug expression.

"You better sleep with one eye open tonight, cause I'm coming for you," warned Twilight as she poked his chest.

"I welcome it. Just let me ask: Do you prefer the bottom or the top?" asked the boy with a smile as Twilight got even more annoyed at her partner as she went to go sit down and turned around as she had a pouting face.

"We have a lock on the droid's location, sir," stated Rex to Anakin.

"Prepare to jump to those coordinates," stated Anakin to the small crew they had on board.

"Yes, sir," said one of Rex's men as he was flying the ship.

"Hold on, R2, old buddy. We're coming," said Anakin. With that, the ship now jumped into hyperspace.

The smuggler's ship had now arrived at the location of General Grievous' listening post, which was a Ruusan moon. He contacted the cyborg as he came on the transmission.

"What is it, Gha Nachkt?"

"I've arrived. Could you lower your shields?" asked the droid smuggler.

One of the operators on the listening post did what was asked as he allowed the smuggler ship to enter. The ship landed in one of the hangar bays as soon, both smuggler and droid exited the ship.

"Keep moving, grease spot," said Gha Nachkt as he gave R2 a shock when he stopped to look at the person standing by the entrance.

They continued walking as he gave some more small shocks to the droid when he slowed down. The pair now turned the corner when R2 then bumped into something. He rolled back a bit until he felt Gha Nachkt behind him as he was now looking at the thing in front of him, Which was none other than General Grievous.

"This is the droid those Jedi came looking for, general," said Gha Nachkt.

"What secrets do you carry, my little friend?" stated Grievous evilly as R2 gave a beep that sounded like he wouldn't speak. "So defiant," smirked the general as he rubbed the dome of R2, "No need for fear. We are all droids here." laughed the cyborg.

"Rip this little runt apart and find out everything he knows," said Grievous to Gha Nachkt as he nodded.

R2 was now scared as he rolled back and stepped on Gha Nachkt's foot.

"Ooh! Right away, general!" he said as he then shocked R2 as he caused the droid to move forward.

They then entered the door behind Grievous as the little blue droid was shaking with fear. The door opened as they saw an operating table with devices and machines that were made for taking droids apart. R2 was now livid with terror as they shoved him onto the floor and the doors closed behind them.

In space, our heroes had just come out of hyperspace as they were near the moon where R2 was.

"Sir, the last transmission came from that moon's upper atmosphere, directly ahead," said Rex as he pointed on his screen. He then touched where he was pointing as it enlarged to show the picture.

"That's a Separatist battle sphere," said Anakin as he saw it.

"We're picking up a lot of encrypted chatter," said Ahsoka as she was with Twilight.

"Contact Obi-wan," said Storm.

"Stubby, scramble Secret Code Set 1477," said Anakin. "I don't want that station to pick this up," said the boy as the droid plugged into the port.

Just then, Obi-wan came up on the transmission as both boys approached their friend.

"Anakin? Storm?"

"Master, I believed we've found your Separatist listening post."

"Excellent work. Back off and wait," instructed Kenobi. "I'll send two mainline cruisers to help you destroy it."

"But R2," said Ahsoka.

"We believe my droid, R2, is on board. He's the one that led us here," said Anakin.

"Hmm, this complicates things," said Obi-wan as he stroked his beard. "You must sneak aboard that station and destroy it before they crack R2's memory banks."

"Woah, your serious, Kenobi?" asked Storm as he was thinking the stern Jedi Master would have a different response.

"I know you're fond of that droid, but he's fallen into enemy hands," stated Obi-wan reminding Anakin of the sacred rule for Jedi, and that was to not form any kind of attachments.

"We could rescue R2," said Skywalker.

"No! This is not a rescue mission!" said Obi-wan with a strict tone as he disappeared.

"Keep jamming their scanners. If they spot us, we're dead," said Anakin to the clone flying the ship.

"So, we're definitely going, right?" asked Storm to his pal with a smile.

"Oh yeah," said Anakin as he returned the same expression. Both boys then did a fist bump as the girls rolled their eyes at how they disobeyed orders, once again.

The ship was now heading towards the moon. The Jedi were now prepping for the rescue mission. Anakin was having Rex take a small bunch of his men while Storm was taking his three-clone squadron. All of them were doing the final checks of their weapons as the girls also got themselves ready for the mission. Sark and Rex noticed Ahsoka was near R3.

"We're bringing the droid?" asked Rex.

"Is that the best idea given the results of his efforts recently?" asked Sark.

"We'll need Goldie to open secured hatches and access the station's computer for us," said Ahsoka as she was by the droid's side.

"Don't worry, he won't cause any trouble," assured Twilight as she smiled at Ahsoka.

"Oh, and, Rex, you get to carry him," smiled Ahsoka smugly as she left with Twilight.

"Me?" said the clone as he looked at the droid.

"Looks you're stuck as a babysitter, Rex, old pal." chuckled Sark as he put his arm around his friend's shoulders.

"That's just great," groaned Rex.

The ship had entered the planet's atmosphere as the hatch door had opened. Standing at the left end was Rex along with a clone from his unit as the captain was carrying the droid. Next to them was Sark and his two clone troopers, then Ahsoka, Storm, Twilight, Anakin, followed by the last of Rex's men as they all stood in a line. The wind was blowing in their faces as they were about to make the jump.

"Maybe I should stay behind with the ship?" said Twilight as she now realized how high up they were.

"Suck it up, Sparky. You're coming along, whether I have to carry you or not!"

"Follow me, boys!" said Ahsoka as she wasted no time in running off the ship's outer platform and jumped off.

The clones as well as the others all looked down as they saw the girl falling. Safe to say, they were shocked cause Ahsoka didn't wait for the signal since they were all supposed to jump together. Anakin then shrugged his shoulders as he and Storm both jumped at the same time. The clones then followed their generals' actions as they too jumped. Even Rex as he had the droid strapped to him.

"Pray to Celestia that I survive," said Twilight as she was the last one to jump.

Everyone was now falling with their arms and legs spread out as it helped to reduce how fast they fall. Well, except for Twilight as she kept herself tucked in as she screamed. She zoomed past the group as she was screaming.

"Just my luck," said Storm as he nodded to Anakin as he understood what his friend was about to do.

The teen boy now tucked in his limbs as he was falling headfirst. He was heading towards Twilight as he had to save her. Twilight was screaming her head off as she tried to put her limbs out but was shaken with fear. She could see her dropping faster and faster as she closed her eyes, just waiting to accept her fate. Just then, she felt something on her shoulder as Storm had managed to make it to her. He then flung her onto his back as Twilight now had her arms around the boy as she held on for dear life. Storm then put his limbs out once more as he was now back to free fall.

"I'm sorry," said Twilight with her eyes closed.

"It's alright, Sparky. As I said, you're coming with us, even if I have to carry you," said Storm as he turned his head to look at her with a small smile. "Just hang on."

"Right," smiled the girl as she held onto her partner's back.

The rest of their friends now caught up with them as they were with Ahsoka. The four Jedi were holding their breath as they were about to land on top of the battle sphere.

"Take this upstairs and be sure not to drop it," said a B1 droid to another. Not even a second later, the droid he handed the package to fell over and dropped it. He then got up as he grabbed the package and left. "Those 631s are not the brightest lights on this ship." said the droid unaware that they didn't know the Jedi and the clones had passed by the window falling.

The Jedi landed as Storm made sure to land on his feet as he transition to carrying Twilight in his arms. The clones soon activated jetpacks on their backs as they landed slowly on the ground.

"Next time, you're lugging this astromech around!!" said Rex as he pointed to Sark.

Sark and the rest of his and Rex's men all laughed at the Captain and his misery.

"Alright, Twilight. We're here," said Storm to the girl in his arms as she had her eyes closed.

Twilight then opened them as she saw they had landed on the battle sphere safely.

"So we are," chuckled the girl as she let out a sigh of relief, "Thanks, for saving me."

"No problem," smiled the boy as he looked at his partner. "Now mind letting go of me!!!" he shouted.

"Oh, right," smiled the girl sheepishly as she released her grip from the boy and got down from his arms.

Anakin then pulled out his lightsaber and he pointed it into the ground creating an opening for them to fall through. Once it was done, he and Storm jumped in as everyone else followed with the girls being last. Inside a part of the battle sphere were two droids who stood guard.

"All this moisture is corroding my servo-motors," said one B1 droid as he hit himself in the head.

"Go up to Level 8. Get your head adjusted. It feels great," said the droid standing next to him.

"That'll feel gr..." the droid didn't finish his sentence as Sark ordered Claude to sneak up behind the droid as he grabbed him by the head and ripped it off.

"What the...?" said the other droid as he was then shot by Rex.

The rescue crew now began to race down the corridor hoping to start the mission before they were noticed. They all soon arrived at a port.

"All right, Stubby. Get to work," said Anakin to R3.

R3 then approached the port as he plugged in. His eye then projected a map of the entire battle sphere as our heroes gathered around it.

"We are here," said Rex as he pointed to where they were, "The reactors are 30 levels below us, there."

"Guess that means we'll have to split up," said Sark.

"Ahsoka, you take the squad and blow up those reactors. Gravity will do the rest," said Anakin as he handed his backpack to his Padawan. "We'll meet in the landing bay."

"Where are you going?" asked the girl.

"I'm just gonna have a little look around," said Anakin.

"I hope you find R2 in one piece," said the girl with a smile.

"Wait up, Anakin. I'm coming," said Storm as he was about to go off with his friend when he was stopped by Twilight who grabbed his hand.

"Storm, wait!" said the girl, "Let me..."

"Negative, you need to help Ahsoka and the clones."

"Let us go with you, General Storm," said Sark, being flanked by Ricochet and Claude, "We can provide backup in case things dicey."

"I appreciate that guys, but you need to help Rex and the others," said the boy. "Don't worry, Twilight will be in charge of you guys till I get back.

"What?! No! No! Storm, take them. It'll be safer..."

"Twilight, I've given my orders."

"But I've never commanded clones before," said the girl.

"Guys, do you trust Twilight to lead you?" asked Storm.

"Yes, sir!" said all three.

"Storm..."

"Twilight, do you trust me?" asked the boy as he now looked into her eyes and placed his hand on her shoulder.

Twilight was now looking at her partner as she then looked at her hand. She could see she was scared as it was shaking a bit with this new responsibility, but yet it calmed down when she felt Storm's touch and looked at his face. He had a comforting smile that said everything would work out. So she took a deep breath as her hand now relaxed.

"Yes, I trust you," answered Twilight.

"Alright, boys. You follow Twilight's command as you would me or Luna's, understood?" said Storm as all three nodded. "Don't worry, Sparky. I'll be back."

"Just... make sure you come back," spoke Twilight softly.

"I will. Just don't try to get them killed. I don't how I'm gonna explain to Luna that I had her clones killed," chuckled Storm as he now turned and ran in the direction that Anakin left.

Ahsoka now began to move with Rex and his men following her. Twilight stood there for a few moments, as she now turned around and saw the three clones that she was in charge of. She took a deep breath as they addressed her.

"What are your orders, General Sparkle?" asked Ricochet.

"We need to blow the reactors. So let's move, men." said the girl.

"Yes, sir!" said the clones as they began to follow Twilight as the four caught up with the rest of the unit.

While our heroes had split up with Storm and Anakin going to find R2, Ahsoka and Twilight were tasked with leading the unit of clones to blow up the battle sphere. However, they were running out of time, as R2 had been taken apart. Gha Nachkt had been tinkering with a part of R2's body as it reacted, and soon the droid projected some data that was a part of the droid's memory.

"This is... This is..." said the smuggler as he saw the data being projected, "General Grievous!"

"What is it?" asked the cyborg who was near the entrance.

"It appears this droid's mission memory has never been erased. It contains every Republic formation and strategy they have," said Gha Nachkt as he pointed to the holograms.

"Good work. You certainly earned your fee this time," said the general.

"More than my fee. This droid is worth more, I get paid more," stated the smuggler. "Now I suggest..."

At that moment, Grievous activated his lightsaber as he stabbed it through him. He then retracted his blade as he then collapsed.

"There is your bonus," snickered the general.

The girls were now turning a corner with the clones behind them as they were heading towards the reactors. Following a few meters behind the group was R3. He then slowed down a bit and stopped as he watched the group continue to run. Once he made sure they were at a good distance, he then pulled out his antenna as he was making a call. At that moment, Grievous' communicator went off as the image of R3 appeared.

"Report, Agent R3," said the cyborg as the droid gave some beeps. "The Jedi are here? Delay them until I arrive," said the general as the droid gave some beeps.

"Goldie, where are you?" asked Ahsoka as she was now walking down the corridor they came from.

She had noticed the droid was missing as she told Twilight she was going to see if he got lost trying to keep up. The droid then began to move.

"Sound the alarm!" said Grievous to a servant.

R3 now rolled out of his secret cover as he saw Ahsoka.

"What are you doing back here? Come on," encouraged the girl as the droid gave a beep and followed her.

"Now we will transfer all your secrets to me," said Grievous as he had his hand on the head of R2 as it was still functioning, even being pulled apart. R2 gave a beep to the cyborg. "Don't worry, I won't let anything happen to you."

R2 gave a whirring noise as he was scared. The door now opened as in came some bodyguards of Grievous as they had electro staffs in their hands. The guards now stood in front of their leader as he addressed them.

"Republic troops have infiltrated the base. Keep this droid secure," said Grievous as the bodyguards responded in an alien language. "I will deal with these Jedi myself."

He then left as the bodyguards now took position around the table. R2 gave one last beep as he was worried about his friends that came to rescue him.

"We found the reactor room, sir," said Rex through his comlink. "The alarm triggered another security door, ray-shielded."

Anakin was hearing this through his comlink as he and Storm were side by side hiding. They had massive numbers of B1 droids passing in the hallway as they stayed out of sight.

"This could a while to bypass," said Twilight through her comlink.

"Good luck with that," stated Storm with a smug tone.

"Go ahead, Goldie. Make me proud," said Ahsoka as the droid approached the port.

"Oh, this'll be good," said Rex as he was expecting the worst to happen.

While R3 plugged into the port, everyone now heard footsteps as they looked down the corridor.

"Those droids are getting closer, sir," said Claude.

"Do you think R3's going to open that door anytime soon?" asked Rex with some snark.

"He's working on it," said Ahsoka shooting a glare at the Captain. "Patience, Captain."

The sounds were now getting closer and closer.

"I can always hot-wire it, sir," suggested Claude.

"Hurry up, Goldie," pleaded Ahsoka.

"I think we've run out of time!" said Ricochet as at that moment, the droids saw them.

"Blast 'em!" shouted a B1 droid as they began to fire.

The clones now crouched down while some took position behind the corners of the hallway as they began to fire at the enemy. Twilight and Ahsoka activated their lightsabers as they stood in the center deflecting their blasts and getting the droids to focus on them. While the fighting was going on, R3 was at the port as he sealed the door they were trying to get in as it got Ahsoka to make a face. She then looked behind as she saw Superbattle droids coming from the corridor behind them. She then switched and was back to back with Twilight as each one took a side as did the clones.

"Rex, Sark, droid poppers, now!" instructed Ahsoka.

"Droid poppers!" shouted Rex.

Claude then took the bombs off his belt, and he tossed them to Rex and Sark as they grabbed them. Rex threw the bomb towards the hallway the Superbattle droids were coming down. It landed by their feet as they realized what it was and started shooting the small thing but missed. The small bomb then went off as it released an EMP blast that caused the droids to shut down. Sark then did the same as he threw it down the corridor in front of them, causing the same thing to happen to the B1 droids.

Once it was all clear, the clones then appeared from their cover.

"Nice work, Claude," said Sark as he patted his men on the shoulder.

"Thanks, sir."

Grievous' bodyguards were still holding their position. One of them had a communicator going off as he answered it and the general appeared.

"Take the captured R2 unit to my ship," said the cyborg.

The bodyguards then began to pack up and grab R2's disassembled parts and were leaving. At that moment, the girls and the clones were catching their breath, until...

"They sent children to destroy my station?" said Grievous as he now made his presence known.

"It's..."

Twilight didn't dare finish that statement, as she saw who was in front of her. Standing before her was the cyborg that her master had warned her about. Celestia told Twilight about a powerful enemy of theirs and how not only did he train in the Jedi arts, but that he was famous for murdering Jedi. Twilight was told by her master time and time again, to stay clear of Grievous. He was dangerous and even the strongest of Jedi Masters had difficulty dealing with the droid. So safe to say, that upon seeing the enemy, she was a bit overcome with fear.

"The Republic must be running out of Jedi," said Grievous as he pulled out a lightsaber. Ahsoka and the clones all pointed their weapons at the cyborg, while Twilight was still frozen in place.

"You must be General Grievous," smiled Ahsoka confidently. "He's just another tinny, boys. Let's scrap him like the rest," said the girl with overconfidence. She then charged forward recklessly.

"Ahsoka, wait!!" shouted Twilight trying to warn her friend.

She was too late as the girl engaged Grievous. Ahsoka delivered the first two strikes as the general blocked them all with ease as their lightsabers now clashed and hummed. Ahsoka was struggling a bit as she found out the general to be strong. She then lifted her lightsaber to do a downward slash to which Grievous moved out of the way and then knocked her off her feet with ease with the back of his hand as Ahsoka crashed into the wall.

The clones now began to fire at the general as he laughed it off. Ricochet shot a blast that bounced off the wall, but even with the many angles it hit off, the cyborg managed to block it easily before it hit him. He blocked another blaster shot as it took down one of Rex's men. More shoots hit the general, but his tough armor just merely absorbed it. He then leaped into the air as he was looking to bring down his lightsaber on all the clones to kill them.

"No!" said Twilight as she reacted.

She put her hand out as she tried to act fast to save them all. She managed to grab a hold of Sark and his men and tossed them to the side as she accidentally knocked them out. However, Grievous was so fast that the Force didn't react fast enough as the cyborg landed and used his lightsaber to slash at the two clones next to Rex. Thankfully, Rex and his men on his left were lucky as Grievous knocked them out with a kick. But if Twilight hadn't saved the clones she was trusted with, they all would have been dead.

Grievous now approached Rex's unconscious body as he stood over the Captain. Ahsoka recovered as she saw Grievous bring his lightsaber up as he looked to end Rex permanently. He brought it down but was stopped by the girl's green lightsaber as she managed to protect her friend from death.

"Sorry to interrupt your playtime, Grumpy, but wouldn't you prefer a challenge?" asked Ahsoka.

"That wouldn't be you," said the general as he could easily beat Ahsoka. He then pushed her off.

"Then try me!" said Twilight.

The girl now made her presence known as she pulled out her lightsaber as it shined her purple color. Safe to say, seeing Twilight now got the general to be interested.

"Ah, the student of Master Celestia. Now that is a challenge. A challenge worth killing." snickered the cyborg.

"Give me strength, master," said Twilight to herself as she raised her lightsaber in her battle stance, and she took a deep breath. "Storm, I wish you were here. Cause I could really use your help right about now." Twilight was still a bit frightened, but she did her best to push those fears down when facing her current enemy.

"Tell me, young one? Will Celestia weep when I murder her star student?" asked Grievous.

"Why don't you try?" said Twilight trying to gain the confidence to sound tough. Ahsoka then joined her friend's side as both girls looked to take the cyborg on.

Grievous responded to the handicap as he now pulled out a second lightsaber. He then rushed forward as he swung his blades with the girls as they were stepping back and clashing their weapons. The girls doing small backflips and rolling out of the way of the general's fast strikes. They moved out of the way of a series of attacks from the general as they raised their blades to block his from coming down. Even with their combined strength, the cyborg was still stronger than both of them.

R3 now rolled past them as the girls saw him. He gave a beep as he continued to roll.

"Ahsoka, pull back!" ordered Twilight as the girl obeyed the command of the higher-ranked Jedi as they pushed Grievous back momentarily as they raced after R3.

They soon ran into a room as the door opened with R3 following behind them. Grievous saw where they entered as he pulled out his communicator.

"All units, stay on high alert. Watch out for a few more Jedi loose in the station," said the cyborg.

While the girls were dealing with their own problems, the boys were still searching for R2 as they raced down the hall side by side. R2 was being carried through a room as some of the bodyguards were holding him. As the last bit of the bodyguards turned the corner, the door opened behind as there were the boys. R2 saw his friends as he gave a beep.

"R2!" shouted Anakin as he and Storm turned their lightsabers on.

The boy raced after the guards as Superbattle droids were shooting at them. They were deflecting the shoots with ease as Storm managed to repel some shoots back as he took out one of the droids.

"Hang on, R2!" shouted Anakin.

The boys had made it to the droids as they cut them down with ease. But by then, the door to the next to the room shut within seconds as the boys put their hands out as it sealed. Meanwhile, Grievous had now entered the room the girls ran into.

"Where is the fight you promised me, girls?" shouted the cyborg as he was mostly addressing Twilight. "I thought Celestia trained you to fight, not to be a coward!"

The girls were behind some boxes as Twilight was still a bit scared. She then noticed something on a top shelf as she gestured to Ahsoka. She saw what Twilight meant as she used the Force to knock it down as the General headed in the direction of where the sound came from instead of continuing forward where they were. They were about to let out a sigh when Ahsoka's comlink went off. This caused the girl to be scared as she put her hand over it to muffle the noise. They moved a few meters away as she answered it with her hand over her mouth.

"Ahsoka, it's me, Rex. There's only two of us left," said the Captain as he only had a single man of his unit.

Sark was coming to with his men as it got Rex to feel a bit better than they had some more manpower, but even then they were still outnumbered.

"Should we abort the mission?" asked the Captain.

"No, complete the mission," said the girl, "Set the charges and rendezvous at the landing bay."

"But, sir--"

"That's an order, Rex." said the girl.

"Sark, you and your men, do the same," stated Twilight.

"General..."

"No debates," stated Twilight.

"We'll keep the general busy. Ahsoka out."

"The girls are distracting Grievous," said Rex to his man.

"Come on then!" said Sark as the five clones now began to head towards the reactors.

"We've still got a job to do," said Ricochet as he grabbed the backpack and tossed it to Rex's man as they all ran.

"Come here, child. I'm looking for you two," said Grievous, as he was still hunting the girls. "So far, you both have failed to impress me. Celestia must not have taught you well."

The girls were now slow to the ground as they were crouch walking along an aisle.

"Did Celestia tell you about how I almost murdered her?" shouted Grievous as it got Twilight to stop for a bit.

To think that her own master almost fell at the hands of the cruel and wicked cyborg. She put that thought out of her mind as she kept on following behind Ahsoka. The girls noticed R3 rolling past them.

"Goldie, over here," said Ahsoka. The droid then looked at the girls as he shined a flashlight on them.

"Goldie, no!" said Ahsoka as the girls covered their eyes to avoid getting blind.

A lightsaber then popped out as Ahsoka stepped back at the last second to avoid being stabbed. The girls now put their backs to the shelf as they saw the lightsaber retract as they had scared looks. Ahsoka's comlink then went off.

"Ahsoka, we're in the reactor..."

Her comlink then came off as Grievous stomped on it as it was destroyed.

"Your friends won't help you now. You're stuck with me," said the general as he now had the girls cornered.

He then stepped forward with his lightsaber as the girls slid under the lower shelf and appeared in the next aisle. They then got up and ran around the corner as they hoped to escape from the cyborg.

The bodyguards were still carrying the droid as the boys had finally managed to make their way into the room. They came from the overhead vents as they dropped down and turned their lightsabers on. The guards now turned their backs and noticed the two Jedi.

"You have something that belongs to me," said Anakin.

The two bodyguards that were carrying R2, dropped him as he hit the ground hard. They then pulled out their electro staff as they raced forward to deal with the boys. Meanwhile, R2 was slowly putting himself back together. One of the bodyguards engaged with Anakin as he blocked the first attacks with the staff. He then began to do some downward slashes as the boy dodged and in quick reaction sliced it diagonally in half. Another was coming at Anakin as he jumped into the air and twirled his staff before doing a downward slash as he sided stepped the next two attacks and leaped away.

The others were about to join in when Storm stopped in front of them as he began to take them on. One of them twirled his staff around his body as Storm was able to cover all of his weak spots in quick succession as he leaped and twirled in the air to avoid a side slash as he did his own slash in mid-rotation as he cut one down with ease. He landed and then backed up right away to avoid being stabbed by the electro staff of the other as he now attacked to which the droid countered.

While the boys were busy, R2 had managed to put his different pieces together as he then activated his rocket thrusters. He went flying into the wall as he now stood right side up. Storm was dealing with his foe as he chopped the head off. He saw Anakin being double-teamed as he was about to help him. However, even without its head, the bodyguard got back up and prepared to drive his staff at the boy's back. Storm then sense the danger from the Force as he then leaped into the air as he did a parkour corkscrew as time moved in slow motion.

If the droid had a facial expression or a head, you can be sure it would have a surprising look at seeing what the boy just pulled off. In slow motion, the droid turned its axis where the head was attached to look at the boy as in the midflight twist, Storm gave a wink as he time resumed, and he slashed the droid into pieces moments before he landed. At the same time, Anakin did jump into the air as he turned around so that he slashed the droid going up and when he turned and was coming down, he took the other out as they fell at the same time. He managed to see the end of Storm's insane corkscrew as he smiled.

"Sick move, Storm."

"You as well, Anakin."

The upper half of one of the droids that Anakin cut was still activated as it looked to grab the Jedi's leg when it was shocked by R2 with his taser as it flopped down.

"Thanks, R2," said Anakin as both boys turned their lightsabers off.

The droid gave some beeps as he began to rub Storm's side as he petted his head.

"It's great to see you too, buddy."

"You don't look so good. You okay?" asked Anakin as he and Storm bent down to check on their friend.

They saw his head was slightly off as both pushed it down, and it was secured in place. The droid gave some beeps as he was glad when Anakin's comlink went off.

"Rex? Rex, can you hear me?" asked Anakin. "R3? R3, is that you? I've got R2. We'll meet you back at the landing bay."

The boys now began to walk with R2 in the middle as the droid made some beeps.

"R3? Uh, yeah. I had to get a replacement droid," said Anakin nervously. "Look, sorry, R2."

The droid was anything but happy as he gave some anger, anger beeps at Anakin.

"It was Obi-wan's idea! Look, we'll talk about this later," said Anakin as he could tell R2 was not pleased. R2 then scooted closer to Storm as he knew the boy wouldn't dare replace him the moment he went missing.

"Seems you kinda pissed him off," said Storm as R2 clung to him like a child was choosing which parent they wanted to live with.

"I'm sorry. We looked for you, honest!" said Anakin hoping that R2 would accept his apology, but R2 gave some beeps that when translated, well, let's say that it would have to cause this story to be M-rated if it was fully translated. Overall, R2 was giving Anakin a big middle finger.

"I'm sorry, never mind," said Anakin as he was now contacting their ship. "This is Skywalker. Rendezvous at the south landing bay immediately for evacuation."

"Acknowledge, general. I'm on my way," said the pilot as he turned the ship around.

Ahsoka and Twilight were now hiding on top of the shelves as below them were Grievous as he was talking with R3.

"R3, what have you to report?" asked the general as the droid gave a beep.

"That stubby little backstabber," said Ahsoka.

"And to think that I wanted to keep him. Storm's not gonna be the one to send him to scrap pile, I am!" stated Twilight as she too was anger.

"So Skywalker has come for his R2 unit," chuckled Grievous, "Go and make certain they do not escape." The droid then left as Grievous kept on looking for the girls.

The ship had now landed in the hangar bay as it touched the ground as both boys were waiting there. R2 still hugged Storm as he didn't forgive Anakin for replacing him.

"Great, there's the Twilight," said Anakin as he saw the ship. "Now where's everyone else?"

"Sark, where are you guys?" asked Storm as he turned his comlink to try to communicate to the clones.

At that moment, the ramp descend as out, rushed the clone who was piloting the ship.

"Sir!" said the clone as he saluted the boys. They all then turned around as they saw R3 rolling by.

"Hey, Stubby, where's Ahsoka?" asked Anakin.

The droid kept on rolling as R2 saw the newer model.

"Hey, you piece of shit! Get back here!" shouted Storm. At that moment, the doors to a nearby elevator opened as out came Rex and Sark as they were soon flanked by three other clones.

"The explosives are in place, sir. Objective completed," said Rex.

"Where's Ahsoka?"

"Sark isn't Twilight supposed to be with you?!" asked the boy to his clone commander as he was a bit worried.

"Sorry sir, we encountered Grievous. The tinny had nearly taken all of us out. If it wasn't for Twilight, we'd all be dead. She saved our lives by knocking us out if it wasn't intentionally."

"Wait, Grievous! And Twilight is facing that bastard!" said Storm as he was now super worried about Twilight.

He gave Twilight credit that she could handle her own, but against Grievous. If he had trouble taking the general, even with Obi-wan at his side, he couldn't land a hit. What chance did Twilight have being by herself, or with Ahsoka?

"And Ahsoka?" asked Anakin to Rex.

"She went with her," said Rex as it got Anakin to now also be scared since she was just a Padawan who didn't stand a chance against Grievous' level of experience.

"They distracted him while we completed the mission," said Ricochet.

"It was their orders, sir!" stated Claude showing that they didn't want to leave the girls behind, but they had no choice.

"The droid was with her!" said Rex.

"We've got to find them!" shouted Anakin.

"I can take you to them, sirs!" said Rex as he and Sark now began to lead the group back where they came from.

However, the doors now closed as it sealed the small group inside the hangar bay. They looked to the side and saw R3 as he was shutting not only the doors but also the hangar bay.

"What is wrong with you?! Are you trying to get us killed?" asked Anakin.

"You son of bitch! Don't you realize that our friends are in danger! If anything happens to Twilight, I'm gonna..."

Storm was cut off as the sound from above was heard. There were several vulture droids as they now were released by R3 as they landed. They transformed as they now had the Jedi and the clones in sight.

"I've got a bad feeling, sir," said Rex as he pointed his pistols at the droids.

"That double-crossing droid is a spy," said Anakin turning his lightsaber on.

"I knew I should I have shredded him to pieces when I had the chance!" growled Storm as he turned on his lightsaber.

As if things couldn't get worse, from behind the group were Superbattle droids as they now aimed at our heroes.

"Ric!" shouted Storm to his clone.

He responded by shooting some blasts that bounced off of objects taking out some of the Superbattle droids just as they began to fire as it provided them with some breathing room. They took that signal and moved as the boys deflected some more blasts back at the tough battle droids as they were now moving across the hangar. They also were firing at the vulture droids that towered over them as they were heading towards some boxes and crates as they were hoping to get to cover.

The girls were slowly peaking the corner with their lightsabers out. They saw no signs of Grievous as they turned their weapons off and let out a sigh. They took a few steps, and like straight out of a horror movie, they were both grabbed by their throats as Grievous had them in his clutches. Their lightsabers were knocked and picked up by the general as they were struggling to breathe.

"More lightsabers to add to my collection," said the general as he turned the girl's lightsabers and put them near the girls as they were struggling.

"Storm... help..." said Twilight as she tried to break the grip around her neck.

"Your boyfriend isn't coming to save you," said Grievous with a snicker. "Time to send Celestia the corpse of her star student." He then addressed Ahsoka who was also struggling.

"My spy droid, R3, has trapped your precious master." When I'm finished with you two, they will be next,"

"You're wrong," said Ahsoka. "They're gone by now."

"Not to mention, they're gonna blow up your precious spy station," said Twilight.

"Not this time," said the general with the look in his eyes.

Back in the hangar, the boys and their clones were holding their ground. The clones were behind the crates while Storm and Anakin were in front blocking every shot possible from hitting them or each of their men.

"Captain, trigger the explosives," ordered Anakin.

"But, sir, we're still in the station," said Rex.

"You let us worry about the details. Now hit the button!" said Storm as he turned back to deflect more shots.

"Sir, yes, sir!" said Rex with a salute as Claude tossed him the denotator as he went back to shooting. Rex then got his finger over the button as he pressed it.

The charges that the clones had set now went off as from the outside, there were now several explosions. The sudden blast caused Grievous to wobble slightly as the girls took advantage of that as they grabbed his hands that had their lightsabers and guided it to cut his hands off. They were released as they fell and began to run. They now began to wall jump between two shelves as they got to the top and then noticed an open vent at the top as they dove into it. Grievous turned his lightsaber on as the girls put their hands out to retrieve theirs as the general growled in defeat. He then began to slash his weapon at the vent hoping to get the girls before they got too far. The girls stepped back a bit when they saw the blade and then avoided his other swings before racing further down the vent.

The droids were now piling on as even Storm and Anakin had to take cover behind the crates. They jumped over and leaned up against the boxes as R2 was next to them.

"R2, I need you to get the hangar door open," said Anakin as the droid responded with a beep, "See if there are any controls on the outer platform."

The droid responded as he now went off rolling through the line of fire while dodging shots. At this point, Grievous had made it to his ship as he hopped in and was now looking to escape the battle sphere. Within a few seconds, he managed to take off as he could see the station was falling. As the station was falling, R2 had made it to the outer platform as he saw a port and began to plug in. R3 saw what he was doing and bumped into the droid as it got R2 to be angry. He then shoved the droid back as it was now on.

Back in the hangar, our heroes were about to be overrun. Storm and Anakin popped out of their cover and were once again deflecting shots as each of their men kept on shooting. The boys deflected some blasts at a vulture droid's head, but it didn't faze the thing much. In the background, there was a vent as two lightsaber colors, one green and one lavender were shown as they were cutting a hole. It was then kicked down as it was Ahsoka and Twilight as they had managed to escape from the cyborg. Ahsoka then turned her weapon on as she landed on top of one of the droids. Which got the attention of another as it shot at where the girl was as she leaped over and shot its comrade. She landed on the one that shot her as she sliced its head off. Twilight jumped down to take care of some Superbattle droids as she sliced one diagonally and then used the other half as a shield as she got closer and drove her weapon through the droid.

Even the small astromech droids were having their own brawl. Each had insulted the other with some profanity words in droid beeps as they now pulled out all of their weapons and tools which acted like their fists. They both charged forward and met in the middle with their tasers as they shocked one another, but R2's was positioned at the top of his dome as he aimed his taser at R3's eye as the droid was shocked with electricity. Eventually, R2 had the upper hand as R3 had smoke coming out of it. The blue droid now turned back to finish his job.

The girls now landed as the boys now appeared beside them.

"So, what'd we miss?" asked Ahsoka as she blocked some shots.

"Oh, the usual," said Anakin.

"You alright, Twilight?" asked Storm as he was concerned about how the girl might be for having to face Grievous.

"Yeah, I'm fine. I was a little scared, still shaken, but I mustered up the courage." said the girl as she did her best to not let her partner be too worried about her encounter with the cyborg.

"I should have been there to help you. I'm sorry," said the boy with his back to her.

"It's fine, you were helping, Anakin. I can't fault you for assisting a friend," said the girl deflecting some shots.

"Yeah, but you're my partner. Which means you come first, and matter the most," said Storm.

"It's alright, besides, I kept your clones from being killed," said the girl.

"I heard. You saved their lives, thanks. I knew I made the right choice putting you in charge of them," smiled Storm as he turned his head to see the girl smiling back.

"As caring at that is, it was still foolish of you girls to try to take on Grievous by yourselves. Especially you, Ahsoka," said Anakin.

"Well, Twilight and I were leading the mission, and it seemed like a good idea at the time," smiled the girl sheepishly.

"I warned you to wait!" said Twilight.

"That still isn't acceptable, Ahsoka!" said Storm. "I trust Twilight to hold her own, cause she's a Jedi Knight. You're still a Padawan!"

"Storm is right! Twilight has more experience than you, so you should have listened to her when she said it wasn't smart to rush in blindly!" stated Anakin. "By the way, girls? Did he mention that your stubby little gold droid pal works for him?"

"He might have mentioned it," said Ahsoka once more smiling sheepishly.

"And you were right Storm, I should have let you turn him into spare parts!" said Twilight as the boy bent over so that Twilight could roll off his back and then slash at a droid. She then leaned herself back as she dodged a blast to which Storm came in with a slash as Twilight got her body to now return to its stance.

"I guess we were all fooled," said Ahsoka.

Anakin gave a glare as he looked at the two girls.

"I don't know about all of us!" shouted Storm to his friend as they blocked more shots.

Twilight saw droids appear by her side as they fired at her. She couldn't have time to move as it looked like they would hit her. Storm quickly acted on instincts as he shoved Twilight out of the way. He then did the same corkscrew move from before as he dodged the blasts, and when he rotated, he threw his lightsaber at the droids taking them down as it returned to his hand when his feet touched the ground from completing the move.

"Holy shit!" said Twilight. She wasn't one for swearing, so she let that out by accident. But can you blame her, when she saw what her partner just did?

"I know, I'm amazing. But we'll discuss that later," said Storm as he went back to blocking as did Twilight. She still couldn't get that image out of her mind as she was smiling.

"General Skywalker, General Storm! There fuel cells over here," said Rex as he and Sark pointed near them.

"Get ready, Rex," instructed Anakin.

The boys had an idea. As they were blasting, they put their other hand out as Anakin and Storm grabbed the fuel cells and tossed them towards the droids. Rex and Ricochet both took their shots and fired as they caused the cells to blow up, creating an explosion that took out the enemy. At that same time, R2 had managed to open the hangar doors.

"R2 did it!" said Ahsoka.

"Of course he did," smiled Anakin smugly. "Now let's get out of here."

"We're leaving men, move it!" shouted Storm to the clones as they all now raced into the ship.

"R2, where are you?" asked Anakin as everyone had gotten on board.

R2 thought he had taken care of R3, but the droid then came back online. He then bumped into the blue astromech as they began to tussle once more. The ship now left as they exited out of the hangar and the station was now falling faster as more explosions went off. R2 then opened up a side compartment of himself and sprayed R3 with oil.

"General Skywalker has gotten into his fighter. Where's he's going?" asked Rex as the other Jedi were present.

"He's going after R2," said Ashoka.

"I'll be right back. Don't wait for me," said the boy as he now exited the ship and was heading back to the station.

"Storm, go after him!" said Twilight.

"Nah, he's fine, Sparky," said Storm as he had faith that Anakin would rescue R2.

The droids were still fighting as R2 managed to bump R3 into now almost going over the edge. The gold droid now fired a plunger that attached to the blue droid as it was keeping him from falling, but also hoping to take the droid with him. R2 responded as he pulled out his rocket thrusters and lit the oil trail leading up to R3 as the thing was now caught on fire. R2 then pulled out his buzzsaw as he was cutting the plunger as R3 was now worried. It was then cut as R3 was sent flying off the edge and then collided with some debris as it broke apart. R2 gave a beep which could also translate him to giving a middle finger in droid talk from the mischievous little droid. Anakin then pulled up with his ship.

"Come on, R2!" shouted the boy as the droid pulled out his rocket thrusters and made his way to his comfy port on the side as he let out a happy beep as it was nice to be back home.

The pair was now flying back towards the ship. They had just left the planet's orbit when they were contacted by Obi-wan. And not just him, both Luna and Celestia were present as Luna had furious look on her face while Celestia had a calm expression.

"So let get this straight, Anakin and Storm?" said Obi-wan. "You both risked the mission, all your men, even the girls!!"

"To save a measly, replaceable, damn droid!!" shouted Luna as she was also angry along with Kenobi.

R2 gave a beep to Luna as it got the girl to scoff at hearing the droid call her that while Celestia giggled.

"R2 found the listening post, and he saved our lives," responded Anakin.

"We couldn't just leave him there, Obi-wan, Luna!" said Storm standing his ground to his master.

"Oh, Anakin..." said Obi-wan shaking his head in displeasure, "One day..."

"Storm... you are really pushing your luck, mister... you'll see someday..." said Luna as she too was with Obi-wan as seeing their students disobey them as they were slightly disappointed, but more importantly, angry.

The pair soon disappeared as Celestia was the only one left to which Twilight approached her master.

"Celestia, I..."

"Good work, Twilight," said the older woman with a genuine smile.

The bookworm girl wasn't expecting that response from her master. She thought she would get a strict lecture about disobeying and being a bad student, but instead of scowling, she was smiling. It soon got her to smile as well.

"Storm, you have my most sincere gratitude for taking care of Twilight. She's lucky to have you," smiled the girl looking at her sister's student. He didn't say much but rubbed the back of his neck with a smile of his own. "Good work, all of you," said Celestia to Ahsoka and Anakin, as well as the clones and R2. She then ended her transmission.

"I'm glad we got R2 back, master, But Obi-wan and Luna do have a point," said the girl looking at the boys.

"Ahsoka, I knew you would complete the mission."

"Just as I knew you were capable of leading clones, Twilight." said Storm as the girl smiled at her partner.

"Besides, R2 is more than a droid," said Anakin.

"He's a friend," said both Storm and Skywalker as they looked at the droid. R2 gave a happy beep as he finally forgave Anakin for replacing him.

The ship now entered hyperspace as the crew was heading back. Sometime later, Twilight had grabbed Storm by the hand and was leading them to the hangar. Turns out she wanted Storm to teach her that corkscrew move he did. He was wondering why she would want to learn that as she felt like it might be a maneuver that could be useful, also because it looked cool. The boy just shook his head as he granted the request of his partner. Twilight stepped back as she allowed Storm to perform the move. Storm took a deep breath before he executed the move with ease as he landed on his feet. Twilight took out her notebook as she had written down some notes. She wrote down all the details that went into the move and knew all the mechanics.

Storm then allowed her to try as a way for him to see where to start. Twilight put her notebook down on a crate and then stepped into the space. She took a deep breath and focused her mind, trying to concentrate. She then started off the move, but she only got to the part of getting into the air as she now began to fall with her back facing the ground. She would have landed on the floor, had Storm not caught her in his arms. Seems it was going to take a lot of work and practice for her to pull it off as the boy did. But he did have to admit, not bad for her first attempt as he smiled at Twilight as she played with her hair as she was embarrassed.

Chapter 21: Bombad Jedi

Heroes are made by the times.

Recap: The Clone War threatens the unity of the Republic. As battles rage across the galaxy, more worlds succumb to the seductive lure of the Separatists and leave the Republic. On a vital mission of peace, Senator Padme Amidala journeys to the Outer Rim world of Rodia, desperate to ensure its loyalty remains to the Republic.

In space, a Naboo ship was seen. It was currently entering the planet Rodia's atmosphere. While it may have been a simple negotiation mission, Padme wasn't alone. It seems she was able to drag Rarity along to go with her. After the Malevolence incident, Padme told the girl who was sick at the time about her adventure. While she was thankful to have been ill during that dreadful encounter. She was angry that she had a chance to meet Storm and was now kicking herself as she could now picture herself being rescued by the boy. Which would lead to him finally falling for her, then she would confess her feelings and finally prove to Padme that she wasn't a girl with high standards.

Anyways... the pair were now on a mission. Padme assured Rarity that this was to be a peaceful mission so they shouldn't expect any signs of danger. Seems that was enough to convince the fashionista to accompany her friend. That and because Padme literally dragged Rarity with her when she was leaving, saying she had no choice as the girl was kicking and screaming as they left Coruscant.

The best part was that she wasn't the only one going as she took 3PO like always so at least she had someone to talk to. But it seems Jar Jar and Pinkie would be coming for this mission. The girls knew each other when Padme introduced her to Jar Jar, years ago. It was there she got to know the Gungan's best friend and the only one who could keep up with his zaniness. All five of them were on the ship as they were being contacted by the Chancellor.

"Senator Amidala, I just received word that you have ventured through enemy territory into the Outer Rim."

"Senator Farr requested me personally, Chancellor," said Padme. "His planet is in crisis. His people are starving. He's a very old family friend. I could not refuse his plea for help."

"I understand, but in these dangerous times, you should be accompanied by a clone escort." said the Chancellor.

"I have Rarity," said Padme.

"What?!!!" shouted the fashionista, "I'm not one for violence."

"That didn't stop when you held a blaster when we were capturing Ziro," stated Padme with a smug smile.

"Besides, this is a mission of peace. I put my faith in diplomacy. We can't solve all of our problems by throwing troops at them," said Padme to the Chancellor.

"Yousa no needin' to worry, Chancellor," said Jar Jar as he got up from his seat, "As resempative of Naboo--" When Jar Jar stood up, he accidentally spun 3PO's chair around as he didn't see the droid's leg about to sweep him.

"Jar, Jar, darling, look out!" shouted Rarity as she managed to catch it in time.

The Gungan didn't as he now fell forward as he accidentally pressed the button as the ship was now accelerating towards the planet. Padme noticed this and immediately got to work on returning them to their regular speed as he pulled up. While she was pulling up, Jar Jar felt it as he was now sliding into 3PO who was still sitting.

"Yippee, doggy pile!" Pinkie as she now jumped on top of Jar Jar as he was falling, and the two collapsed on the yellow droid.

"PADME!!!!" shouted Rarity as she was holding one for dear life. Her hair was fluttering due to the speed they were going at.

The Senator now managed to decelerate the engines as the ship slowed down.

"What is happening?" said 3PO as he was lying on the ground.

"May I recommend that only those who are qualified for these delicate peace talks participate in them?" asked the Chancellor as he managed to see the whole thing that just happened on the ship.

Padme now looked as she was seeing Pinkie smiling as she sat next to Jar Jar who was still on top of 3PO. She then looked at Rarity as the girl was too busy crying over her now ruined hair that she was frantically trying to put it back to her natural curl.

"I will follow your advice, Chancellor. Thank you," said Padme as that was one statement she agreed on.

It wasn't long before the ship entered the planet's atmosphere. From there, they were now flying towards a city that was inside of some dome cover. They approached the entrance part of the dome as it slid out like doors and allowed the ship to land in its docking area.

"Lookie, lookie, it's a swamp planet just like home," said Jar Jar as he noticed their surroundings when they landed, "Messa have to get going."

"Count me in!!" said Pinkie waving her arm frantically about as she bounced up and down in place.

"Jar, Jar you and Pinkie would be doing me a great favor by staying on the ship," said Padme as she didn't want them to ruin this talk.

"Meesa knowing messa be big help with the negotiations," said the Gungan.

"I need you two to watch over 3PO. You know how he always gets himself in trouble," said Padme coming up with a little white lie.

"Trouble, me? Really?" said the droid as he didn't know that.

"Me and Rarity won't be long," said Padme putting her hand under the Gungan's mouth.

"ME?!!!" said Rarity as she was shocked. "Take Pinkie with you, I'm staying here where it's safe, Padme!"

"You're coming with me, whether you like it or not. Besides, I don't mind dragging you again."

"I had no say in the matter, Padme," said Rarity as she argued with her friend. "Besides, I'm not moving from this chair!" said the girl crossing her arms.

"I got this Senator," said Pinkie as she now grabbed Rarity's chair and loaded her into the party cannon she pulled out of her hair.

"PINKIE!!" shouted the girl as she was stuffed into the thing, as her voice was now muffled.

"And boom goes the dynamite," said Pinkie as she pulled the string at the end of the cannon, and she shot her friend out of the cannon. Thankfully, the doors to the ship had been open as the girl was now sent flying out of the ship and offscreen where she crashed as cat and dog sounds were heard.

"A little overboard, but effective," smiled Padme as she gave a thumbs up at the party girl for getting Rarity off her ass.

She now descended the ramp as she had her blaster tucked to her side. Rarity was on the ground as she pulled her face off the ground in a cartoonish effect as she let out a cough as a few feathers came out of her mouth.

"Pinkie Pie!!" said the fashionista as she was going to have some very choice words for her.

"His Excellency, Ah-Twa," said the person who came to escort the Senator.

"Rarity, stop playing in the dirt. Come on," smiled Padme smugly as the fashionista now got up and dusted herself. She posed for a minute as her hair now was ruined. The girl cried her tears out as mascara ran down her eyes as she tried to fix it before they met with the Senator.

The two girls were led through the hangar doors and soon saw Senator Farr as he was standing there with his arms behind his back. Rarity had managed to get the last bit of loose ends back in place as they approached the Senator.

"H'chu apenkee, o'diogran, Tor-sene-ko Farr," spoke Padme.

"Chowbaso," said the Senator as he hugged his old friend. He then saw Rarity standing next to her. "Who is she?"

"Rarity is a friend, and more importantly, my personal fashion designer. I saw her works when I attended a fashion show and asked her if she would like a job," said Padme.

"It is an honor to meet a friend of Padme's. Welcome," said Senator Farr.

"Charmed, sir," said Rarity as she shook his hand.

"Oh, I've missed you so much," said Padme with a smile.

"I was afraid you might not come. We are such a small and humble system," said the Senator.

"Uncle Ono, you are very important to me," said Padme as they all began to walk, "We've been friends since I was a little girl when you were my father's strongest ally in the Senate. Rodia is very important to the Republic, and of course, I'd come to help you."

"You speak of friendship I have not witnessed of late," said Ono.

"Padme may get herself into sticky situations, but she does mean well. You never turn your back on your friends and family, especially when they need you the most," said Rarity with a smile.

"Then where was the Republic when our supply ships were destroyed by pirates? Where was the Republic as my people starved?" shouted Ono as it got the girls to make an uneasy face as they heard his suffering.

"You must understand, the Republic tries its best to help aid those in need," said Rarity, but he wasn't buying it.

"We have been stranded out here without any help at all. I know it's not your fault, but my people starve all the same," said the Senator looking at the two girls.

"I'm sure the Republic Senate will approve a relief effort. The vote was postponed, but you will get your food," said Padme.

"I am sorry. It is too late, my sweet. The Separatist leader Nute Gunray has promised to support us with a very generous relief effort. Nee-soo-bo-wah. He is giving us food, ships, and protection." said Ono.

"Nute Gunray cannot be trusted. He will bring war to your system just as he did to mine many years ago," said Padme as she reminded her uncle of the Invasion of Naboo.

"I am afraid I have already done what I must for my people," said Ono.

At that moment, the girls heard footsteps. All around, there were now droids surrounding the girls as they had their weapons pointed at them. The girls looked at Ono as he put his hand up as he held a transmitter. The image of Nute Gunray now appeared.

"Why?" said Rarity as she couldn't believe the betrayal from someone who was family to Padme.

"Viceroy. I should have known," said Padme.

"You won't get away this time, senator. Your friend made a deal with me, and you are a part of it," said Nute Gunray.

Padme and Rarity saw the droids getting closer with their weapons aimed. Padme then reached into her back pocket as she pulled out a communicator.

"3PO, come in, 3PO."

"Stop her!" shouted the Viceroy.

His droids then grabbed Padme's hand as her communicator was dropped. They then stopped on it and destroyed the device. Rarity was then grabbed by her shoulders as she struggled to break free.

"No can help you girls, now," said the Viceroy as the girls looked at Ono.

"I am so sorry, my sweet. I had no choice."

"There's always a choice!" responded Padme, "To live in fear is no life at all!"

"Take her away!" shouted the Viceroy.

"Please, Uncle Ono, don't do this!" said Padme as she was being led away as was Rarity.

"You have made a wise decision, senator. I will be there within the hour to bring food for your people and collect my prize."

Back at the ship, Pinkie, Jar Jar, and 3PO had decided to stretch their legs a bit. They were now standing by the ramp as they saw some local wildlife. Their response was mere fart noises directed at the trio.

"How rude! I'm afraid the local swamp life doesn't have a very high opinion of us," said the yellow droid.

"Whaten dey speaking?" asked Jar Jar.

"I couldn't repeat it," said 3PO as it was such vulgar language.

"I know what they're saying. They say that want to have a party," smiled Pinkie as her response was a long fart as the girl let out a gasp. "How dare you!!" shouted Pinkie as she seemed to be called a slang word by the creatures.

"Ah, these swamp dwellers just like meesa. I will convince them of our good fellowship," said Jar Jar as he now raced to meet them.

"Do be careful, Jar Jar. I don't think they're quite like your friends on Naboo," said 3PO.

"Watch out for the one with the twitching eye, he's a hater, I tell you!" shouted Pinkie as she gave a stink eye to the creature.

Jar Jar now raced to the edge of the platform as he heard the creatures make low guttural noises. He then responded by shouting some alien language from his homeworld. The creatures responded with another set of low guttural noises as they were now heading towards the Gungan.

"Meesa made contact!" said Jar Jar.

"Oh dear," said 3PO in a worried tone.

Jar Jar now began to speak some more alien language. Pinkie soon joined in on the dancing part as now both were trying to speak with the creatures. They responded with more low guttural noises as they soon threw some objects hoping to hit the two. Both of them ducked at the last second as it hit 3PO in the face and it cracked and splashed some liquid all over the droid.

"Oh! I don't think that requires translation," said 3PO.

"Mmm, fruity," said Pinkie as she used her finger to take a sample of the liquid and taste it.

Jar Jar then wiped the remaining juices from the droid's face.

"Thisen is a different swamp altogether. Sorry," said Jar Jar.

At that moment, all three looked behind them as at the far end of the platform, a door opened. Standing there were some B1 droids as they were now marching towards the trio.

"Oh, my stars. Battle droid!" said 3PO in fear.

"Weesa in trouble now," said Jar Jar.

"Stop where you are," shouted one of the droids.

"Everyone for themselves," said Pinkie as she did a quick "Meep Meep" sound and zoomed into the ship with Jar Jar following behind her.

Jar Jar pushed the button to close the ramp but looked back to see 3PO didn't get on board.

"Wait for me!" shouted the droid as he couldn't move as fast as his friends.

"Uh-oh," said Jar as he now raced out to grab the droid as the platform was rising.

Pinkie grabbed a hold of her friend's leg as the Gungan reached his hand out for 3PO to grab. The droid caught his hand as he was being lifted, but Jar Jar slipped pulling him and Pinkie off the ramp just moments before it sealed as they all fell on the floor.

"Jar Jar, you great webfoot, you're squashing my circuits," said the droid as he was on the bottom pile.

"Look out below!" shouted Pinkie as she bounced off the two and landed on her feet with an umbrella in hand as she floated down gently. "Knew that little trick from my friend would come in handy," said Pinkie folding the umbrella and putting it in her hair.

"Blast 'em!" said the droids as they began to fire.

Jar Jar and Pinkie then began to run.

"Wait, where are you two going?" asked 3PO.

Jar Jar and Pinkie were running as the Gungan had his foot caught in some cables as both dived behind a control terminal. The cable attach to the Gungan's foot now touched a lever as it turned on the magnet as it was about to fall on 3PO.

"Oh, no! I'll be crushed for sure," said the droid still on the ground.

"Hang on, Three-So!" shouted Jar Jar as Pinkie was trying to untie the cable around his foot.

"It's 3PO."

"Oops," said Pinkie as she made it worst as the cable moved the lever. But thankfully, it stopped just a few inches from him.

"That was close," said the droid. The cable around Jar Jar's foot now moved the lever again as this time it reversed the polarity and absorbed 3PO to the magnet. "What are you two doing? Get me down at once."

"Working on it!" said Pinkie as she now approached the panel and began to push all the buttons at once.

"Don't push all the buttons, Ms. Pie!" shouted 3PO as she then pulled both levers as the machine he was attached to now swung in the direction of the droids firing at them as they were taken out.

Padme and Rarity were being led to their cell by droids and Ono.

"It's not too late. Uncle Ono, you can stop this madness," pleaded Padme.

"Keep moving, prisoners." said a droid as they forced the girls to keep on walking as Ono had a face of dread with his head down.

In the hangar, the trio was catching their breath. The door now opened as in came a crab droid. 3PO saw this from high above as he was still stuck to the magnet.

"Oh, look out, Jar Jar, Pinkie!" shouted the droid to his friends. "A crab droid is headed right for you two."

"Headed for weesa?" said the Gungan as he finally got his foot released.

"Yes, yousa!" shouted 3PO.

The girl and the Gungan now ran as they hide behind some crates.

"No, Jar Jar, go to your left. Behind you. Pinkie to your right," said the droid giving orders as the two bumped into each other.

They now ran as the crab droid now positioned its front legs as it cut the duo from running. It tried to stab them as Jar Jar jumped over with Pinkie going under. Jar Jar landed on its head as it began to rock about as Pinkie was getting out of the way as she was still under it.

"Watch out!" shouted 3PO. "I can't bear to watch," said the droid even though he had no choice but to see.

The crab droid now was nearing the edge of the platform. Its back legs now slipped as it fell over the edge with Jar Jar still on top.

"Jar Jar!" shouted Pinkie and 3PO as they saw him go over. His scream soon faded.

"Oh, no. Jar Jar's been killed. I knew something like this would happen," said 3PO.

"You were the best friend I could ever ask for," cried Pinkie as she blew into her puffy hair. She then reached into it as she pulled out a cupcake and began to munch on it.

"What a horrible way to die, and it's all my fault," said 3PO.

"A moment of silence, everyone," said Pinkie.

She now reached into her hair and pulled out a flugelhorn. She then took a deep breath as she started to play "Taps" on it as if they were attending the Gungan's funeral. She finished her solo and put it back in her hair as she looked to the sky.

"May your soul rest in peace, old friend," said Pinkie. "3PO, any words?"

"He was so brave. Now he's gone forever," said the yellow droid.

Not a moment later, the Gungan was now seen pulling himself up from the ledge.

"Meesa OK."

"Jar Jar, you're alive," said 3PO as he was relieved.

"Meesa OK, 3-So. Meesa OK," said the Gungan.

"I knew you weren't dead," stated Pinkie as she bounced over to her friend and hugged him tightly. "The writers of the show wouldn't kill you off, since we have six more seasons left to cover." smiled the girl as neither understood what she meant.

"I hate to interrupt this touching moment, but if you're down messing around, I need help," said the droid as he was still stuck to the magnet.

Jar Jar then approached the terminal, and he pushed the button that turned the magnet off. 3PO was then dropped onto some crates.

"Ouch!" said the droid. "Jar, Jar, kindly don't do that," he said as he now sat up.

"But meesa save-ed you," said the Gungan as he leaned his arm on the terminal as it pushed the button.

The magnet now turned on as Pinkie accidentally touched the lever as the giant magnet was positioned above their hip. And in a second, it came crashing down on the vessel as it was destroyed as all of them had shocked looks.

"Well, that's the end of our ship. Typical," said 3PO as he was used to seeing it happen.

The girls had now reached their cell as Padme made no struggle as they chained her to the wall.

"Watch where your droid fingers are, my wrists are delicate!"

Rarity, on the other hand, was struggling at the droids that it took three of them to grab both of her arms as she was now pinned against the wall next to Padme. She did get a good kick on one of them as he was sent flying across the room. The fashionista then felt her arms being put above her as they restrained her.

"Are those chains necessary?" asked Ono as he saw they be put on the girl's wrists.

"Welcome to the Separatist way, senator," said Padme.

"Viceroy Gunray's orders," said the droid to the senator.

"I hope it's worth it to you," said Padme to her uncle as the door closed.

"Thisa one big mess. Weesa going nowhere," said Jar Jar as the trio was standing on the part of the lower part of the ship that wasn't totally crushed as they looked at the nose of the ship.

"Don't worry, I'll fix this... in a few hours," said Pinkie.

"A few hours?" said 3PO.

"Yup, all I need is some glue, 3 tons of tape, some cotton candy, glitter, apples... Ooh, and oranges. And grapes! And strawberries. [gasps] Strawberry cupcakes! I'm hungry." said the girl as she now licked her lips.

"Perhaps we should try to contact the clone troopers," suggested 3PO.

"Oh, lookie. Here's a button that still works," said Jar Jar as he pushed it without hesitation. He pushed the button as a closet opened up behind them.

"What did you break now?" said 3PO as they all made it to the closet.

"Meesa doing nothing," said Jar Jar.

"Those look like Jedi robes," said Pinkie as she grabbed the piece of cloth and looked at them.

"Whosa you supos'n this belong to?" asked Jar Jar.

"I wouldn't, um, know. But our only hope is to hide in this closet until Mistress Padme and Lady Rarity return."

"If those droids attackin' us, the girls are probably in danger," said Jar Jar.

"We have to go save the day," said Pinkie.

"My ladies gave us very specific instructions to remain here," said 3PO to the duo.

"Oh, fiddlesticks," said Jar Jar as he grabbed one of the robes from Pinkie, "We musta halfa try and savin' her."

"Jar Jar Binks, Ms. Pinkie Pie, have you both gone completely mad?" shouted 3PO. "You both will do more harm than good."

"Don't worry about it, I know all the secrets to being a Jedi. Know-how, cause I watched all nine movies, even all the spinoffs series, not to mention the ones on Disney+," said Pinkie to both her companion and the fourth wall with a wink. "By the way, did you know that in a few decades from now the most shocking moment in all of Star Wars will be revealed? Let me tell you all, it's when..."

Back in the prison cells, the senator was approached by one of his assistants.

"Viceroy Gunray, goo-bee un-un hah-tah," spoke the assistant.

"Good. I shall meet the viceroy when he lands. What about Senator Amidala's companions?" asked Ono.

"Saw-yed ree-wah, nahga-vee-to ko."

"If there are no signs of her friends, they must have fled into the jungle. Yes, this is perfect. I want no sign of trouble. Our people need those supplies." said Ono as he began to walk with his assistant.

"Wait. Meesa eyeball's stuck in the sleeve," said Jar Jar as Pinkie was yanking on the robe helping her pal to get into costume.

"Just look at you two!" said 3PO.

"Something's wrongo here. Pinkie pull!" said the Gungan as the girl was trying to help.

"The battle droids will surely capture you two, or worse, me," said 3PO.

"Not with thisa on. Theysa won't be recognizing us," said Jar Jar as he now had his robe on with Pinkie's help as they stood side by side wearing the piece of clothing.

"You can't be serious," said the droid.

"Come on, 3PO. Have faith in us, we can do it," smiled Pinkie. "Watch, I am... Pinkie Pie," said the girl now in a deep voice while breathing sounds were heard.

"I have a very bad feeling about this," said the droid.

All three then got off the ship as they headed through the door that Padme and Rarity left through earlier. At the same time, Viceroy Nute Gunray had now arrived with some ships. They entered through the sliding doors as Ono was waiting there for them. The ship's door opened as the Viceroy was being escorted by some droids.

"The citizens of Rodia welcome you, viceroy," said Ono.

"Where is Senator Amidala?"

"Awaiting your arrival, as promised."

"Excellent. I do not wish to keep her waiting. Shall we go?" said the viceroy.

"We are holding the senator and her friend in the detention tower," said Ono as he was leading them.

Nearby, 3PO, Pinkie, and Jar Jar were in the courtyard as they overheard the conversation happening.

"I hope it is not too painful for her," said Nute Gunray.

All three now looked up at the tower where the girls were being held.

"They're up there?" said Pinkie as she had to stand on some books she pulled out to get a good view.

"Weesa got to rescue them," said Jar Jar.

"And how precisely do you propose we do that?" asked 3PO to the two of them.

As they were talking, the viceroy and Ono were turning the corner to leave the courtyard. One of the B1 droids spotted the trio as he got the attention of everyone.

"Look, Jedi!" said the droid as he saw Pinkie and Jar Jar wearing the cloaks as the hood covered their face.

"We're doomed," said 3PO as he heard the final part of the duo's plan.

"Jedi?" said Nute Gunray in shock.

"Jedi? Where's a Jedi?" asked Jar Jar as he and Pinkie looked around.

"I do believe they mean you two," said 3PO.

"Weesa not a Jedi," said Jar Jar.

"What do mean? I can do this," said Pinkie as she pulled a unicycle off-screen. She got on and began to juggle on it while playing a harmonic. "Huh, can a Jedi do that?"

"As impressive as that is Ms. Pie, it's doesn't help us in our current predicament," said 3PO.

"Kill the Jedi!" shouted the viceroy.

"Don't shoot, we surrender. We surrender!" said 3PO putting his arms up.

"AH! Forget surrender, weesa run!" said Jar Jar as he and Pinkie now hauled ass.

The droids just passed 3PO as they were focused their attention on the two hooded figures. Pinkie and Jar Jar were now running as the Gungan fell which also caused the pink-hair girl to fall on top of him. The droids now caught up to them as they grabbed the cloaks and pulled them off. However, when they pulled them off, there was only a small plant there.

"Are they dead?" asked the viceroy.

"The Jedi got away," said the droids as they held the cloaks. "They slipped through this gate and went underwater."

"Sound the alarm. Find the Jedi!" shouted Nute Gunray.

"I can see you're busy, so I'll just be going now," said 3PO as he started to casually walk away.

"And take that Republic droid scum to the dismantling center," ordered the Separatist leader.

"Dismantling center?" said 3PO as he was now grabbed by his arms, "Oh, wait. Wait, I'm innocent. I'm innocent, I tell you."

As the yellow protocol droid was being taken away, from the water, both Pinkie and Jar Jar were seeing what was happening through the grate. Jar Jar had no problem breathing underwater given that he was from Naboo and where his home was located. As for Pinkie, when the two hit the water, she immediately reached into her hair and pulled out a snorkel to allow her to breathe. The pair was now starting to think about what to do, however, they were unaware of what they were standing on.

The pair now felt something below their feet as they looked down. To their surprise, they were standing on some kind of water creature as they were on its head. It wasn't happy as Jar Jar motioned for Pinkie to grab onto his back. The girl did that as the Gungan now began to swim fast with the aquatic creature chasing after them.

"Let's find that Jedi," said the commander droid to the others.

"Roger, roger."

Now all the droids began to split up as they began their hunt for the "Jedi".

"Take me to Senator Amidala at once!" ordered Nute Gunray.

They were now beginning to leave. There was a nearby hatch that was opened as both Pinkie and Jar Jar emerged. They then closed the small grate as they let out a sigh.

"There's a bad boogie monster down there, you betcha," said Jar Jar.

"I thought the musical number we did would work," said Pinkie as she shook her puffy hair as it was wet for a second before going back to its natural state. She then grabbed their robes and tossed Jar Jar, his.

"Don't be fearing, Padme and Rarity. Weesa coming," said Jar Jar.

The two were now making their way to the tower. Inside the detention tower, both Rarity and Padme were still trying to slip out of the chains. Outside of the cell, some droids had been given the announcement.

"Better watch out. There's Jedi on the loose," said a droid.

"Uh-oh," said the others.

The girls heard this information as it gave them hope.

"Did you hear that, Padme? Seems, 3PO was able to call for help," whispered the fashionista to her friend.

"I have an idea, play along," said Padme to her friend as she nodded. "You know, you will soon be destroyed. I can't tell you how many droids I've seen sliced in half by a lone Jedi." said the senator to the droids outside.

"Not to mention, that when my sweet Jedi comes to rescue me, he'll show no hesitation once he sees what you've done to his lady. I promise you, it won't be a pretty sight!" shouted Rarity as she was envisioning Storm coming to save her and sweeping her off her feet.

"Was that good enough?" whispered Rarity to Padme.

"Stellar performance as always," smiled the girl.

"Quiet, you two. All right, cut the chatter," said the droid as they weren't listening to the girls' bluff.

Padme then began to lift herself so that she could reach her legs. Turns out she had hidden a small pickpocket item as she grabbed it.

"I want you troops, to go outside and secure the perimeter," said the commander droid to the others.

"You made it! I'm rescued at last," said Padme as she roleplayed from inside. "Hurry, before the battle droids figure out what's happening." She gave a wink to Rarity.

"Oh, my handsome, Jedi. I knew you would come for your beloved! I knew you wouldn't leave your lady to be in trouble. What, oh my... this is... unexpected, but... OF COURSE, I'LL MARRY YOU!" shouted the girl. "We'll be wedded with a grand ceremony, we'll go to a private beach for our honeymoon. We'll build a house, have two kids, and at the end of our lives, I want you to whisper into my ear and say sweet nothings. And I'll respond with, I love you!" said the girl as she had her eyes in the shape of hearts as she was daydreaming about it.

"Okay, Rarity, too much," said Padme as she felt her friend went a little overboard with the acting. She then unhooked her chains.

"Quiet in there!" said the droid, especially to Rarity.

"Thank you. Let's get out of here, Master Jedi," said Padme.

"Kiss me, my prince," said Rarity.

"Jedi? Also, no kissing!" said the droid.

The door now opened to their cell. They now entered the cell as they found Padme was nowhere to be seen, but Rarity was still chained up.

"There's no Jedi in here. Where's your friend?" asked the droid as he pointed his weapon at the fashionista.

"A lady doesn't tattle," said Rarity. Padme was hiding behind the wall next to the door.

With Rarity distracting the droid, it allowed her the chance to launch a sneak attack. She used her leg to kick the weapon out of the robot's hand and then kicked the droid in the chest. She then grabbed its weapon and shot the other droid standing guard.

"Where's the alarm button? Oh!" said the droid at the table as he noticed at the last second Padme with the blaster as she shot him. She then shot the last guard droid.

"Nice shot, Padme. Now can you unlock these chains?" asked Rarity.

Padme then unlocked Rarity's binds as the girl rubbed her wrists. She then handed the fashionista one of the blasters from a defeated droid.

"You don't expect me to fire one of these, do you?" said Rarity as she held the weapon in her hands.

"The only way we're gonna get out of here is if we fight back, Rarity. So time for you to be a bit aggressive," said Padme.

"But Padme..."

"No, buts!" said the senator as she loaded and prepped the weapon for her friend.

Rarity was still uncomfortable about holding a blaster. Padme approached the table and pushed a button as the bridge extended for them to cross from the detention tower to the main building.

"Now come on! Just remember, point and shoot! Also, don't get shot," said Padme as she now began to run across the bridge.

"Pray that I live," said Rarity as she now chased after her friend with her weapon in hand.

"I am a protocol droid, fluent in over six million forms of--"

"Quiet." said the droids to 3PO as they walked.

As they were walking, Padme was right behind them. She then got a boost by hopping off a footing and shot the two droids in the head. 3PO turned around as he put his arms up.

"3PO!"

"Mistress Padme! Oh, thank the Maker you're safe," said the droid.

"Padme, am I gonna have to do all that?" asked Rarity as she decided to take a backseat as she watched Padme do all those crazy moves.

"Lady Rarity, thank heavens you're safe as well," said 3PO as he was pleased to his ladies were fine.

"Have you--?"

Padme put her hand over the droid's mouth. Some droids were now passing by the corridor as both girls and the droid were hiding near the sides of the passage to avoid any being seen until they passed by.

"Where's Jar Jar and Pinkie?" asked Padme.

"Well, I'm afraid they went to rescue you two," said 3PO.

"Hmm. Well, what about the Jedi?" asked Padme.

"There is no Jedi. It appears the battle droids have mistaken Jar Jar and Ms. Pie for one," answered the yellow droid.

"That's not good," said Rarity.

"Hang on, my lady," said Jar Jar as right now he and Pinkie were climbing the tower.

"This is our chance to capture the Viceroy Gunray, but I need you to stay calm."

"What are you planning, Padme?" asked Rarity.

"Go back to the ship and call for help."

"I regret the transmitters on the ship are out of order," answered the protocol droid.

"What?" said Rarity in shock.

"The ship has been destroyed," said the droid.

"Battle droids?" asked Padme.

"No."

"Jar Jar and Pinkie?" asked Rarity.

"Jar Jar and Pinkie."

"Sounds about right," said Padme as she took a deep breath, "Alright, then you and Rarity find a communications room and send out a distress signal. Hopefully, there are some clones ships within range. I'll track down Jar Jar and Pinkie."

"Be careful, Padme," said Rarity as the three now split up as the fashionista left with the droid as the senator went to find her friends.

Both Pinkie and Jar Jar were getting closer and closer to the top of the detention tower. On the bridge, was Viceroy Gunray as he headed towards the cell where he thought Padme was being held.

"Viceroy Gunray, when can we expect the supplies to arrive?" asked Ono. "My people are starving."

"They haven't arrived yet. I'm sorry. Your request will be taken into consideration after Senator Amidala's execution," said the Viceroy.

"Execution? You can't!" said Ono. "She's a prisoner of war. We were promised."

"You are under my protection now, and you will do what I demand of you!" shouted the Viceroy.

Ono was now starting to see what his niece said as he stopped for a bit and his assistant came up to him.

"Gunray, muh-skee-oh-tee."

"Padme was right. I have made a grave mistake joining with the Separatists."

"Cho-aht-dee-vah-tay."

"I know. I know. We must appease Viceroy Gunray so that he does not destroy us all. Be on alert for those Jedi. They may be our only hope."

They were all now approaching the tower as just a few meters under them the girl and Gungan were still climbing as they were near the top.

"Bring Senator Amidala before me," ordered Gunray.

"Um, she and her friend caused a great deal of damage to our droids, and she escaped, sir." said the droid as he held the head of one of his fallen comrades.

"Escaped!?!" said both Pinkie and Jar Jar as they now appeared at the top.

"It's the Jedi!" shouted the droid. "Sir!"

"Shoot them!" shouted the viceroy.

The droids now began to shoot at the duo as they now hung from the ledge, swinging about to avoid being hit. Jar Jar then began to fall as he grabbed Pinkie's cloak and pulled the girl with him. His foot was caught in the vines as it saved them from hitting the ground. It then bounced the two back up as they were now bungee jumping.

"WHEE!!" shouted Pinkie as she flapped her arms pretending to fly when then shot up into the air as the droids tried to hit her.

"This rescuin' is hard jobbin' said Jar Jar as he unhooked his foot when they were at the bottom as Pinkie got off her friend. The Gungan was now free as the two were met with more droids as the two cartwheeled out of the way.

"Jar Jar! Pinkie!" shouted Padme from behind as she shot the head off of a droid.

The Gungan had managed to slip through the crates.

"Capture her!" shouted a droid as he pointed at Padme.

The droids then began to hone in on Padme as she took cover behind a corner and peeked out to take one down. Another was taken down by a fruitcake as they all looked to where it came from. Pinkie had managed to pull out her party cannon and was now pulling stuff from her hair and loading it into the cannon to use as ammo. Meanwhile, another section of droids was focused on Jar Jar as they opened a hatch in the grates. A Superbattle droid then dropped a bomb inside. The Gungan noticed this as he now saw multiple small bombs floating about as they counted down. He then began to swim as fast as he could.

In another section of the place, both 3PO and Rarity could hear the muffled sounds of the explosion as it went off.

"Oh, dear." said the droid.

"Uh..." said two droids as they saw the couple walking in their direction.

"The Jedi have been spotted in the south hall," said 3PO.

"You must hurry!" stated Rarity.

"Let's move." said the droid.

"Roger, roger," said the other as they left.

"I think that was rather clever," said the yellow droid.

"Your acting was very convincing, 3PO. Almost as good as mine, I might add."

"Oh, well, thank you, Lady Rarity. I did dream of attending acting school," said the droid. "Now then, shall we?"

"We shall," smiled the girl as she hooked her arm around the robot's as the two entered the communications room.

"Sir, over there!" shouted a droid as they had spotted Jar Jar swimming under them. "The Jedi is escaping."

"Not likely," said a Superbattle droid. He raised his arm and from it, shot a missile into the water as it was now tracking the Gungan.

Jar Jar noticed the missile as he tried to outdodge and outmaneuver it, but it remanded hot on his heels. The girls were holding their own, as Padme kept on blasting from her corner. While Pinkie kept firing her party cannon. The fuel gauge on it flashed red as a big red E showed. The party girl was now thinking about what to do as all around her shots were flying but she didn't seem unfazed. A lightbulb then appeared over her head as she grabbed it and threw it at one of the enemies before she jumped into the cannon itself.

"What the?" said the droid as he was now hit by a pink blur.

The girl shot out in a ball form as she had her arms and legs tucked in. She then did some sort of spin dash as she used a homing attack that bounced between the droids. Once she took out a droid, she now sat with cuckoo birds circling her hear as she waved them off, and they flew in all sorts of directions. She then grabbed one of the guns from the droids she took out and began to fire it as she sat.

Jar Jar and Padme were having their own issues. For the Gungan, he had bumped into the aquatic creature from before as he now turned with the sea creature following him. The droids were now closing in on the girl's position.

"Freeze. Surrender." said the droids as they now got to where Padme was but wasn't there.

"Where did she go?" asked one of them. He was then shot.

"What the--?"

The droids all looked up and saw Padme on top of the fence. She had climbed the pillar and made herself have the higher ground. She began to run as the droids chased after her. Padme jumped as she grabbed onto the railing above, and she kicked the droids with her legs. She now began to run.

Jar Jar was trying to escape from the creature as he now saw the missile from before, heading towards him. He stopped as the creature was behind him and opened his mouth. As Padme was running to the hatch, a geyser of water shot out as a result of the missile making contact. The girl was thrown back as she looked at the water.

"Jar Jar, no." said the girl.

"NOOOOO!!!!!" shouted Pinkie as she slumped to her knees and screamed to the heavens. "NOT AGAIN!!!"

"Senator Amidala. So good to see you at last," said Gunray as he appeared behind the girl.

Back with Rarity and 3PO,

"Hello? I say, is anyone there?" asked 3PO as he had Rarity hook the cable to him as he was messing with the keyboard. "Why is there never an R2 unit when you need one?"

"This is a restricted frequency. Who is this?" said a clone.

"I am C-3PO, human-cyborg--"

"No droids," stated the clone.

"I beg your pardon, sir!" shouted Rarity as she made her face appear as she was displeased with how the clone was talking to her friend.

"This is a code for military use only."

"This is a priority message from Senator Amidala on Rodia. We require immediate assist--"

"Hold it!" said the droids as they came back and saw the two trying to contact help.

"We need help! Send an actual Jedi, preferably the one named Storm. You know, strong, handsome, charming, my love," said Rarity as she let that last part slip out.

"You're under arrest!" said the droids as they pointed their weapons at the pair as they put their hands up.

"So you didn't find the Jedi, then?" said 3PO.

"You got him, boss," said a B1 droid to the Superbattle droid in the courtyard. "Too bad you can't take out that slug monster."

Under the water, there was the sea creature that was chasing Jar Jar. It opened its mouth as it spat out the Gungan.

"Yousa OK, Bogey?" he asked the creature. "Yousa save-ed me. Yousa my new palo." Jar Jar gave a kiss to the creature's cheek as he swam away, and it growled at his new friend.

"Mistress Padme," said 3PO as he and Rarity were being brought in.

"Rarity!" said Pinkie. She gave he friend a hug as she was glad to see her.

"Thanks for trying to rescue me, Pinkie," smiled the fashionista.

"Were you able to find Jar Jar?" asked the droid to the party girl and his mistress.

"I think Jar Jar's dead, 3PO," said Padme.

"Not again. Oh, poor Jar Jar. He was always such a misfit."

"Again?" said Rarity with a raised eyebrow.

"It's a long story, Rares. For now, a moment of silence... again." Pinkie then reached into her hair and pulled out the flugelhorn from before. She was about to play it when a droid snatched it out of her hands.

"No playing!" shouted the droid as he didn't want to hear the girl's ear scratching noise.

Destroy droids now appeared as they rolled in and pointed their weapons at the four of them. The Viceroy now made his presence known.

"I want to make sure this time."

"Don't do this, viceroy," pleaded Ono. "I beg you, do not kill her. There must be another way."

"Silence!" shouted Nute Gunray.

"I say, I think there has been some horrible mistake. I am a protocol droid on a diplomatic--"

"Ready! Aim." said the Viceroy as he was looking to execute the four of them by a firing squad.

Jar Jar reached his hand out of the grate as he grabbed his robe. He then made his presence as he appeared behind them.

"It's the Jedi!" said Ono pointed at Jar Jar.

"It's the J-J-Je--" said the Viceroy as he was now scared.

"Jedi," said Padme with a smug smile.

"Release the senator," said Jar Jar putting his hands out.

"Uh, that Jedi is going to attack." said a droid also scared.

"Shoot him! Shoot them all!" ordered the Viceroy.

"Whoa!" said Jar Jar as he was moving his feet in rapid succession as the Destroyer droids were firing at him.

Then water sprouted out as the creature that Jar Jar became friends with emerged. It now began to fight against the droids as it took out the ones with a shield.

"That Jedi has summoned a monster!" said Gunray as he was now more scared.

The sea creature used its tail to take out some B1 droids as they knocked their weapons towards the girls. They all grabbed one and began to shoot at the robots, even Rarity was starting to get used to having a blaster in her hands as she took out several targets. While the fight was going on, Gunray took the opportunity to sneak away as Padme saw him leaving.

"We have to get out of here," said the Viceroy as the head of the droid next to him was blasted off. Padme then fired another shot as she took out the other one.

"Look out!" shouted Pinkie and Rarity as they were running from the sea creature as if their lives depended on it.

On top of the creature was Jar Jar as he screamed and held on. The girls rolled out of the monster's path as it collided with the Viceroy's ship as the creature pushed it off the edge and into the water as Jar Jar fell off its head.

"I made a very good friend," said Jar Jar as he stood up.

"Hold it right there, viceroy!" shouted Padme as she and the other girls all had their weapons pointed at him.

"At last, we can finish this," said Ono as he appeared behind Padme as he had his blaster pointed in the girl's direction.

"Onaconda, it is about time," said Gunray. "Blast that Jedi and shoot them all!"

"Ono, don't do it!" pleaded Rarity.

"Don't be labeled as a big bad meanie!" cried Pinkie.

Padme now turned to look at her uncle as the two stared at one another. Waiting to see what was going to happen next. The girl's eyes changed as did Ono which caused Padme to smile.

"Uncle Ono, I think it's time to tell the viceroy about our little secret, how you never meant to leave the Republic and how you truly care what's best for your people," said Padme.

"What?!!" said Rarity and Pinkie as they weren't aware of this secret.

"What is she talking about?!" said the Viceroy as he was confused as the girls.

"Sorry, viceroy, she is right. I am with the Republic, and you are under arrest," said Ono.

"You will pay for this treachery!"

"Viceroy, you are going to spend the rest of the war in a cell," said Padme.

"Your victory will be fleeing, senators," said Gunray.

At that moment, a huge shadow was passing over them. They all looked up to the sky as they saw the ship and smiled.

"Those are Republic warships. The clones have arrived," said 3PO.

"Seems my beloved Storm has come," said Rarity as she entered her daydream state.

"Did you say, Storm?" said a voice.

The ships landed as the clones exited the ship. But they weren't alone as accompanying them was none other than Twilight.

"We got your message, general," said the clone commander to Padme with a salute. "What are your orders?"

"My message got through," said 3PO as he was shocked.

"Take this Separatist scum away!" said the clone commander to his troops.

"So good to see you again, Twilight."

"You as well Senator Am... Padme," said Twilight as she remembered the girl allowed her to call her by her actual name.

"Pardon me, darling. But how do you know Storm?" asked Rarity with a suspicious eyebrow.

"Oh, he's my partner," answered Twilight.

"Partner? Well now, he didn't mention that he was seeing someone," said Rarity as her teeth grinded together.

"Oh, no, it's not that kind of partner!" said Twilight as her face was turning all shades of red as she waved her arms about. "I'm his partner as a Jedi, nothing more."

"You sure?" asked Rarity glaring down at the girl in front of her.

"Honestly, we're just friends."

"Very well," said Rarity as she backed off.

"Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie!" said the girl as she now raced in between the two. She grabbed Twilight's hand as she began to shake it furiously up and down as Twilight was taken off her feet.

"Nice to meet you," said Twilight as her voice changed when she was being shaken. Pinkie then released her hold as Twilight felt her hand was sore. It took a while as it soon returned to its normal state.

"Pleasure to make your acquittance, darling. My name is Rarity," said the fashionista as she put her hand out.

"Twilight Sparkle," said the girl as she shook the marshmallow's girl. Rarity then yanked Twilight in as she whispered something.

"Make sure you keep your hands to yourself, darling. Storm is mine," whispered the girl as she pulled back.

"R-right," said Twilight uneasily.

"What are you doing here, Twilight?" asked Padme.

"Well, we got your message. But since Storm and Anakin are on separate missions, they sent me instead."

"Master Bombard..." said Ono as he approached Jar Jar, "on behalf of the people of Rodia, I thank you. You're either the most bravest or the foolish Jedi I have ever met."

"Jedi?" said Twilight as she looked at Jar Jar.

"I'm just a Gungan, and I don't think I'm either."

"Well, I think you're a... a little bit of both," said 3PO.

One of the clones now pulled out a transmitter as the image of the Chancellor appeared.

"Senator Amidala has brought your people's needs to my attention, and I have already sent a convoy of supply ships to your system."

"Thank you, Chancellor," said Ono.

"The capture of Viceroy Gunray is a major victory for the Republic. All of you should be commended for your courage and from what I hear, especially you, Representative Binks and Ms. Pie." said the Chancellor as he looked at the four individuals for a job well done.

"Ah, it'sa nothing," smiled the Gungan as did Pinkie.

With that, the Chancellor ended his transmission.

"Can you ever forgive me, Padme?"

"It is the Republic that should be asking you for forgiveness, my old friend. Far too often, we forget that our most important allies are not always the most powerful." said the girl to her uncle.

With that, the clones and Twilight left as they needed to deliver the Viceroy. Twilight said goodbye to the Padme and the others as she waved from the ship. Both Rarity and Pinkie waved at the new friend they made as it seemed this wouldn't be the last time they each saw the other.

Chapter 22: Cloak of Darkness

Ignore your instincts at your peril.

Recap: Viceroy Gunray captured. Senator Padme Amidala has scored a victory against the Separatist Alliance on the remote world of Rodia, securing the arrest of the diabolical confederate leader, Nute Gunray. The Jedi Council has dispatched Master Luminara Unduli and Anakin Skywalker's Padawan Ahsoka to escort the viceroy to Coruscant under heavy guard. Once there, he will face trial for his many war crimes.

On a ship traveling through space, there were three girls present. One of them was Ahsoka, and the other was a Mirialan female. Both Jedi Master and Padawan had met up with Twilight as they were glad to see Celestia's student. Now all three were on a small ship, as on it was the Viceroy who was being watched by some clones. In front of them, was the cruiser they would be boarding to complete the last leg of their journey.

"Captain, have you made contact with the cruiser?" asked Master Luminara.

"Yes, general. We'll patch you through now," said the clone.

"Jedi cruiser Tranquility, this is General Luminara Unduli requesting permission to land."

"You are cleared, general. We await your prisoner's arrival."

"Thank you, Captain Argyus. I look forward to delivering him to you."

"I am a man of great wealth, and I can be very generous to my allies," said Gunray to the clone commander as he was hoping to convince him.

"That is a very tempting offer, viceroy. In the meantime, I have a gift for you," said Commander Gree as he held a pair of handcuffs.

Twilight and Ahsoka were seeing this in the back of the ship, as Twilight was telling her friend what went down by Padme and the others when she arrived. They then made their way to the front of the ship to meet with the Jedi Master.

"Finally. It's been such a boring trip," said Ahsoka.

Their ship now approached the cruiser. They entered the hangar bay as their ship docked and all exited. All three girls, along with Commander Gree and some clones were now accompanying the viceroy to his cell.

"This is an outrageous miscarriage of justice. I demand my litigator!" said the viceroy.

"Keep moving," said Commander Gree.

"Greetings, general. We have the brig all ready for this traitor," said Captain Argyus as he appeared with a whole platoon of Senate Commandos.

"Very good, captain. Commander Gree, let's get underway," stated the Jedi Master.

"Right away, sir. Let's move!" said the clone as he and the Captain were now taking Gunray to his cell.

"Senate Commandos? How does a money-grubbing worm, like Gunray rate all this security?" asked Ashoka. "He doesn't look that dangerous."

"Never judge a book by its cover," said Twilight. "Besides, from what Obi-wan told me about Gunray when he dealt with him over a decade ago. I'd keep my guard up around him."

"Twilight provides useful insight. Don't let your overconfidence give Gunray another advantage, Ahsoka," said Luminara. "Even now, his allies may be conspiring against us."

Elsewhere, a fleet of Separatist ships was in space. On the main ship was Count Dooku as he was being contacted by his master.

"Gunray's capture could be a serious threat to us, my friend," said Darth Sidious to his apprentice. "The viceroy will not last long under Jedi interrogation."

"I have already put a plan into action, my lord. My best agent, Asajii Ventress, will infiltrate the Jedi ship and either free Gunray or silence him," said Dooku.

"Ventress? You are putting a great deal of faith in an operative who has failed us in the past," said Darth Sidious.

"She is a gifted assassin. You have my word, she will complete her mission to the letter."

"Very well. You may proceed."

The image of the dark lord now disappeared as the doors behind Dooku slid open. Standing there was Ventress as she walked in.

"Master."

"There is no margin for error this time, child. You must prove yourself worthy of being my apprentice."

"I am worthy, as you shall see," said the girl as she now turned to leave and prepare.

Once the door closed, Dooku closed his eyes as he relaxed his mind. He then spoke.

"You know what to do. I'm putting you in charge of this operation. Either Ventress succeeds in her mission or should she fail. You must make sure she is never seen again. Understood?"

"Crystal," said Sunset with a smile.

The girl then left through the door as she was making her way towards the assassin. She entered the hangar bay as she saw Ventress.

"What are you doing here?" asked Ventress.

"I'm in charge. Dooku's orders. You either succeed or... well, you know the consequence." snickered Sunset.

"I don't need your help, Sunset. I can do this on my own!" growled the girl at her partner.

"Tell me, how has that worked out for you in the past? Need I remind you, every mission that Dooku has trusted me with. I've completed it without any error. So, I'm just merely helping you to be in good graces with your master. If you want to be the apprentice he knows is worthy, then you'll listen to my command." said Sunset as she gave a glare at Ventress as it seemed like she had no choice.

"That's more like it," smiled Sunset smugly as she got on the ship with Ventress soon following. "Remember, follow my lead. And you'll finally know what it's like to be successful in a mission for once."

Our heroes were currently on the cruiser as it was set on a course for Coruscant. Inside of the detention cells, Gunray was being held inside by the Jedi. On the outside were Commander Gree and Captain Argyus as he came from the small corridor attached to it.

"How goes the interrogation?" asked the Captain. "Has the viceroy cracked yet?"

"Not yet. Neimoidians are a slippery lot, but the Jedi will wear them down," said Gree.

The Captain now approached the ray shielded barrier as he saw what was happening inside. Nute Gunray was sitting in a chair as in front of him was Master Luminara as she stood with her arms behind her back as the girls were on each of her sides.

"Your thoughts betray you, viceroy," said the Jedi Master as she was using her powers to peek into his mind. "I can sense your concern, the fear that you will lose the wealth and the power that the war has given you."

"She's good," whispered Twilight to Ashoka as she was amazed at seeing a Jedi Master like Luminara at work.

"I have no idea what you're talking about," said the viceroy trying to deny, but his voice seemed a bit hesitant.

"You hide a great many things: The names of your secret allies, the locations of their bases," said Luminara with her eyes closed.

"I am an innocent pawn in all of this," pleaded Gunray.

Luminara just scoffed, "If you're merely a pawn, then who are you protecting?"

"No one! I... I know nothing," said the viceroy.

"Liar! Liar! I'm tired of all this whinnying," said Ahsoka as she pulled out her lightsaber and put it close to Gunray's throat. "Tell us what we want to know right now, or I will gut you like a Rokarian dirt fish!"

"Ahsoka!" shouted Twilight.

The girl's actions got Gunray to be scared as he fell out of his seat. Luminara now grabbed the girl's hand as she pulled her aside to address her behavior.

"Padawan, terror is not a weapon the Jedi use." said the Jedi Master.

"Jedi don't seek aggression, Ahsoka!" stated Twilight to her friend as she didn't like her actions.

"I wasn't serious. But the only way he'll talk is if he's scared enough," said the Padawan.

"You still threaten his life. We're Jedi, we don't kill," said Twilight.

"Come on, Twilight. Wouldn't Storm do the same?" asked the girl to her friend about her partner.

"No, I'm confident he wouldn't," said Twilight as she was standing up for the boy.

"Perhaps I was too hasty," said Gunray as he slowly got back up from the floor, "Let us negotiate."

Before the girls could say something, there was an explosion that went off.

"Captain, status report," stated Gree to his comlink.

"Droid fighters, incoming. They've brought boarding ships."

The entire cruiser was now under attack by some vulture droids as they were escorting ships as they looked to rescue the Viceroy. An alarm went off as the Republic began to fire at the enemy.

"Green company, prepare to repel the enemy," ordered Gree.

The clones heard the command given as they were running towards the armory. They each grabbed a gun and started to make their way to the hangar. At that moment, the three boarding ships now plunged themselves into the Republic cruiser. The clones noticed them as they opened up, and out emerged Superbattle droids. They spotted the clones as they raised their arms and began to fire.

The clones took cover behind some crates as they traded shots with the droids. One of them had a missile arm as he aimed it and shot it towards the clones as an explosion went off taking out most of them.

"Green Leader to Commander Gree, super battle droids have breached our hull!" said the clone through his comlink as the Jedi heard this.

The droids now had overrun the clones as all of them were wiped out. The clone who contacted the girls had his head down as he pretended to be dead.

"They're headed for the detention level. We need reinforcements," said the clone.

He was unaware of a droid who was still passing by as he saw the soldier alive. The final sound heard by Gree and the girls was the sound of a blaster being fired as the clone let out a sound. Soon only static was left.

"Commander, I'll need your assistance," said Luminara to her clone.

"Let's go," said Ahsoka as she began to follow.

"You will stay here with Captain Argyus," instructed the Jedi Master. "Guard the viceroy."

"But..." objected Ahsoka.

"Twilight, you're with me," said Luminara to the girl.

"Why does she get to go?"

"Cause Twilight has more experience than you, little one. Your place is here, trust me," said the Jedi Master.

"As you wish, master," said Ahsoka putting her head down as the Jedi Master and Commander Gree were walking down the corridor.

"Sorry, Ahsoka," said Twilight putting her hand on her friend's shoulder. She then raced to catch up with Luminara as the Padawan was forced to watch from the sidelines.

"It appears you are in no position to negotiate after all, Padawan," said Gunray as he saw what went down. "Perhaps after my rescue--"

"Rescue?" said Ahsoka as she then scoffed, "Maybe they're here to make sure you won't talk."

The girl's answer got the viceroy to gulp as he thought of that possibility.

Back in the hangar, tons of droids lay all around the ground. One of the boarding ships that they came in was still open as out jumped Ventress as she looked around.

Remember, follow my plan. Phase 1, let the droids clear the way. Make them think that it's just them.

The assassin was remembering Sunset's words. She then began to slowly move about with her lightsabers in hand. She then noticed that the clone from earlier who contacted the girls was still alive as he slumped himself over some crates. She then turned on her lightsaber as she raced forward as the clone picked up his blaster and fired.

"All units, there's a bald--"

Before he could relay the message, Ventress brought her lightsabers down and decapitated the clone's head as his helmet was shown on the floor soon followed by the suit of armor.

"Trooper, what have you found?" asked a clone through the comlink. "Come in, trooper. Do you copy?"

Ventress heard and looked at the comlink as she smiled. Sunset then dropped from the boarding ship as she flipped her hair and began to walk towards Ventress who grabbed the clone's comlink and put it on her arm.

"Not bad, but there's still more to do. The droids are distracting the Jedi and the clones. So, make the most of your window and initiate Phase 2 of the plan." instructed the girl.

"And what will you do?" asked Ventress.

"Don't worry about it," smiled Sunset as she began to walk away, "Let's say, I'm gonna have some fun. Once you get the Viceroy, contact me." Sunset then left as Ventress looked up and used her lightsabers to cut a hole as she jumped up.

"Super battle droids are everywhere. Fall back to the detention level. We have to protect the prisoner."

Ventress smiled as she was listening to her enemy's movements as she now began to crawl towards her next objective. She knew where to go, but she had to make a quick stop first. While the assassin was lurking around undetected, the droids were now starting to corner the clones in a narrow hallway. The doors closed behind the clones as they kept on firing with a few of them going down. More were starting to go down as only a few remained.

One of the Superbattle droids was then taken out. This caused the other to look at their fallen comrade and then at their side as standing in the hallway that was connected to theirs was Luminara, Twilight, and Commander Gree as they arrived just in time. The girls got to work as they began to slash at the tough droids while the clones provided them with some cover fire. The girls stood in front of the soldiers as they deflected the blasts from hitting the clones.

Ventress now exited the vent as she found herself in a room.

Phase 2, find the control room and set the charges.

The assassin was about to jump down when the doors to the engine room opened. A shadow was shown coming in as it belonged to a droid. It was searching the room looking for anything out of the ordinary. Its eyes turned on as they were now looking around. It looked up at the crate where Ventress came from, but she was nowhere to be seen, and the grate was back in place.

Ventress had hopped down next to the droid and then disappeared right before the droid turned around. She was now on top of the engine as the door opened. Two clones were now shown entering.

"See anything?" asked one of them.

"Engine room seems clear. We'll lock it down," said the other through his comlink.

"Good, captain. The enemy's advancing toward the prison level." said another man over the comlink.

"We're on our way," said one of them as he began to head for the door.

"You keep watch here, 327," stated the other clone as he got an angry beep from the droid, "Okay, okay, 327T."

"You know droids never like to be called by their nicknames," said the other as the two now left through the doors.

The droid kept on its search. Ventress just smiled as she now began to throw some thermal detonators at different spots all over the engine room. She kept bouncing around the place, avoiding the droid's detection as he was just a second too slow to notice the assassin's movements. She had planted the last one as she quickly rushed to the grate and entered back inside as she was now heading to the brig.

Jedi Master Luminara and Twilight had just finished defeating the last bit of the droids as they did some flips and leaped over the big robots and stabbed their weapons backward without looking as they fell.

"Looks like the last of them, general," stated Gree.

"Yes, commander, but I sense our troubles are not over," said the Jedi Master.

"That's strange, I feel a familiar presence," said Twilight as she was listening to the message her heart was telling her.

"Sounds like your rescue didn't work out after all," said Ahsoka as she looked at the viceroy with a smug smile.

"I am ready to discuss our bargain again," said Gunray in defeat.

"Padawan Tano, may I have a word?" asked Captain Argyus.

"Certainly, captain. If I leave, you won't go anywhere, will you?"

Gunray just laughed sarcastically at the girl's question.

"I've got the all-clear. The enemy has been repelled."

"And their attempt to free Gunray has... failed?" said Ahsoka as she heard something.

She looked over the captain's shoulder as the roof of the ceiling was shown to be cutting through. It then fell as Ventress soon jumped down and landed on the terminal. She managed to kick the weapons out of the senate commandos' hands and then knocked them unconscious. Ahsoka now appeared in the terminal room with her lightsaber turned on.

"Well, if it isn't that hairless harpy," said the Padawan.

"If it isn't Skywalker's filthy, obnoxious little pet," responded Ventress.

"How nice of you," responded the girl smugly. "Tell you what, I'll give you a merciful death."

Ventress turned her lightsabers on as Ahsoka tried to slash at her. Ventress jumped and did a slash of her own as the Padawan moved out of the way. They then began to exchange some blows as the sounds of lightsabers clashing could be heard by Twilight and Luminara.

"The Padawan," said the Jedi Master as she took off.

"Hang on, Ahsoka," stated Twilight as she took ran.

"Come on," said Gree as he saw the generals running as they soon followed.

Ahsoka and Ventress were still fighting as the senate commandos and the captain was racing forward to help the Padawan.

"Shoot her!" instructed Ahsoka as she blocked a slash aimed at her face.

They listened to the girl as they all began to shoot as Ahsoka ducked. Ventress merely blocked the shots back at the commandos taking them out as the captain turned so that the shot hit his arm instead of his chest. He then kept on firing as Ventress blocked once more and then used the Force to grab the captain and throw him over her as he hit the terminal and was knocked out. Ventress then brought her weapons down as Ahsoka had hers horizontal to block it.

"Skywalker's not here to save you now."

"Good thing I don't need saving," shouted Ahsoka.

She then pushed Ventress back a bit as she did a split to avoid a slash. Ventress then leaped over as she swung in the air as Ahsoka turned her upper body to block the attacks.

"Over here! Open this door and I'll buy you a planet," said Gunray.

Ventress turned off her lightsaber as she raced towards the cell. Ahsoka got up from her split and raced after her. Ventress pushed the button that turned off the ray-shielded barrier. Ahsoka now tried to attack as Ventress sidestepped and pushed the girl inside as Gunray stepped out and quickly pushed the button to trap the girl inside.

"Oh, yes, yes, such delicious irony," chuckled the viceroy. "How do you like your room now, youngling?"

Ahsoka then got up and slashed her lightsaber at the ray shield as it made no effect on it. The elevator now opened up as there was Luminara and Twilight as they saw the sight in front of them. They raced forward, turning on their lightsabers as Ventress noticed the pair.

"Halt, assassin!" shouted the Jedi Master.

Ventress pulled out her lightsabers once more ready to engage with the master Jedi. While Luminara was running, she put her hand out as she used the Force to push the button to free Ahsoka. The barrier was down as she tried for a sneak attack as Ventress saw it coming and Luminara's blade as she blocked each one perfectly despite being surrounded. She noticed that she only had a few moments before Twilight would reach her as she then would be outnumbered and outpowered.

"Surrender," said Luminara blocking and holding the lightsaber.

Ventress then turned off both of her lightsabers and put her hands up. This surprised Gunray as the comlink on Ventress' wrist was now beeping.

Phase 3, blow it up!

The bombs she had set in the engine room were now seconds away as Twilight and the clones now reached them. Then a huge explosion went off. The droid who was still in there was now screaming as he escaped. The entire room was lit up. The explosion caused everybody to lose their balance as they wobbled and fell. Luminara managed to stay on her feet as Ventress used the Force to push the master onto the ground as she flipped over with her weapons now activated. The Jedi Master moved to the side as she avoided being slashed by the attack as Ventress flipped.

Twilight and the clones saw Ventress coming at them. They began to fire as she deflected the shots while Ventress then wall jumped and leaped over them as Twilight blocked an attack. Luminara then jumped over the girl as she chased after them. Ventress used the Force to rip the elevator doors open as she leaped into the shaft. Some of the senate commandos were coming to as the girl hung in the shaft by her lightsabers. They began to shoot when she was now sliding down as her weapons left a trail down the chute and into the darkness.

The girls all approached the chute as they looked down.

"What are we waiting for?" said Ahsoka.

"Ahsoka!" said Luminara as she grabbed the girl before she fell down the chute. She pulled her up as another elevator soon slid down as it would have crushed the girl.

"Thanks."

"Everything's running haywire, the doors, lifts. Communications down. Propulsions dead. She's crippled the entire ship," said the captain.

"Our attacker had come for Gunray. Stay here and guard him," instructed the Jedi Master to the Separatist leader standing close by. "Me and Twilight will confront her."

"Master, with all due respect, but Ventress is too powerful for the both of you to fight alone. Let me help," said Ahsoka.

"We are more than capable of dealing with a lone assassin armed with undisciplined fighting skills."

"Please, Master Luminara. Ahsoka might give us the edge we need," pleaded Twilight as she stood up for her friend.

"I'm sorry, Twilight. But my orders are final," said the Jedi Master as she reminded the girls who was in charge. "Stay here and keep a clear head."

She then jumped down the chute. Twilight looked at Ahsoka as she had a sad expression. Twilight understood the girl's feelings as she took a deep breath and soon followed the Jedi Master down the shaft. The girls now were falling as they used their feet to bounce off the wall and then roll onto the level they were on before with the Superbattle droids as they lay on the ground. They both rushed forward with their lightsabers. Twilight was following the Jedi Master when they passed a corridor as it got her to stop. Twilight felt something as if the Force was telling her to go down the path. She turned to see Luminara as she was long gone; Twilight mentally prepared herself as she now began to walk down the hallway by herself.

Back with Ahsoka, she had managed to get the viceroy back in his cell. She was now pacing back and forth as she was thinking outloud.

"Luminara Unduli may be a Jedi Master, and Twilight may be a Jedi Knight, but they have no idea what that bog witch is capable of. No idea," said the girl to the guards.

At this time, Luminara had now entered the engine room as there were bits of fire presence. She carefully walked onto the walkway, looking for Ventress. She then heard the sound of a lightsaber turning on as Ventress jumped down launching a sneak attack, but the Jedi Master turned hers on and got out of the way. Luminara now rolled as she appeared behind Ventress to which the assassin struck her lightsaber at a nearby pipe as the smoke came out and blasted the Jedi Master in the eye as she yelled.

Luminara quickly backflipped to avoid being vulnerable as she landed on a knee, one hand holding her lightsaber, while the other covered her left eye.

"I can't let them face that lowlife alone. Wouldn't we have a better chance of stopping her if I helped?" asked Ahsoka.

"Sometimes, being a good soldier means doing what you think is right," said Captain Argyus. "That's why we're superior to droids."

The battle between the Jedi Master and Ventress raged on. Luminara was still able to fight back even with being temporarily blinded, but it was still taking an effect on her as Ventress made sure to give her attacks more power as they slightly pushed the Jedi back.

"Do you think you'll be able to call on the Force after I've separated your head from your body?" stated Ventress.

"Even with my vision clouded, I recognize the fighting style of Count Dooku," said Luminara. "Your version is unrefined, amateurish, sloppy."

That got Ventress to be angry as she now charged in. Luminara now was able to properly block the attacks as this time the assassin's anger was playing a role in her attacks to which the Jedi Master was having a smoother time in counteracting.

"I can't disobey a direct order and leave my post, can I?" asked Ahsoka.

"I wouldn't," said Commander Gree.

"Don't worry. We got this under control, Master Jedi," said Captain Argyus to the girl. "Your friend won't be going anywhere."

"All I know is I never risk my own skin if I don't have to," said Nute Gunray from inside his cell as they all looked at him, "What?"

"Watch him closely," said Ahsoka.

"You can trust us, commander," said Argyus.

With that, Ahsoka now ran down the corridor.

"Call us if you need help, sir," responded Gree to Ahsoka.

By now, Luminara now had gained her vision back in her left eye. The two were still duking it out, moving left and right, switching spots, all trying to gain the advantage. Both girls then thrust their hands out at the same time, as they did a Force push. Both were repelled, with Luminara recovering immediately, as she flipped over Ventress, who fell to a knee. Ventress then leaped into the air as she managed to kick the Jedi Master in the chest as she didn't have time to cover up. The kick sent the Jedi over the edge and falling. Ventress then leaped after her as when she jumped, she used her lightsabers to strike at some metal pipes overhead. They were also falling as Luminara landed below. She saw the pipes coming as she used the Force to avoid them, but one of them landed on her left leg as she was trying to push it off as Ventress slowly made her way towards the helpless Jedi Master.

While this was happening, Twilight had been going through her own adventure. After splitting off from Luminara, she was now walking through a corridor as her instincts were telling her to follow the path. She was now walking as she soon came to a door as it opened up. She was now inside of a large empty room that had nothing but a few boxes and some spotlights shining down. While the girl's eyes weren't seeing anything, the Force was telling her differently. Soon she heard something.

"You know when I saw you, I didn't know who you were. But once I saw your fighting style, I knew right away you were Celestia's star pupil."

"Sunset," said Twilight as she heard the voice and was looking for the girl.

"To think, she actually found a replacement."

"Where are you?" shouted Twilight.

A spotlight now turned on as it shined down on the girl. She was currently leaning against the wall with her arms crossed and eyes shut. Twilight turned around as she saw the bacon-haired girl.

"Tell me, how's she doing these days?" asked Sunset.

"How do you know so much about my Master?" asked Twilight.

"She didn't tell you, well now... then now would not be a good time to spill the beans. Best save that for another day." smiled Sunset evilly. "Then lets change the subject, Twilight? Tell me, what should we talk about?"

"How about you and your friend trying to rescue the viceroy?" shouted Twilight.

"Nah, to be honest, I could care less for that piece of shit. I'd rather kill him myself, but... seems my superiors still need him. He thinks he has power when really he ain't got jack shit." stated Sunset.

"All I know is that if you're trying to bust him out, then I have no choice but to take you down," said Twilight as she pulled out her lightsaber.

"Hold on, I got one more question for you. Where's Storm?"

"Why would I tell you that?"

"So you do know where he is?" said Sunset. "Huh, I was hoping to run in with him. Maybe have another one of our private sessions. Hope you don't mind that I'm taking your partner away from you. Can you blame him though for wanting to be with a girl like me?"

"Whatever temptress ways you're trying to do to convince Storm to join your side, it's not gonna work. He's loyal to the Republic and the Jedi Code," said Twilight.

"Or are you saying that cause, you're jealous?"

"Jealous?"

"Maybe, you want Storm all to yourself. I mean, isn't that why you two are partners, to begin with?" stated Sunset.

"Our masters put us together to improve our training as Jedi,"

"So, you don't think he's anything more than a partner?"

"He's a friend."

"Just a friend. Come on, Twilight. Are you truly telling yourself that he's just a friend? Perhaps, there's more than meets the eye. I mean, how do you feel when he's around you."

"Shut up!" said Twilight.

"Ohh, nervous. Flustered, maybe self-conscious. Like he might find out a secret. Your secret."

"That's enough!" shouted the girl as she turned her weapon on as it projected a lavender color.

"Seems I hit a sensitive spot when I mentioned your boyfriend," snickered Sunset as she now turned her lightsaber.

Both girls wasted no time rushing forward as they soon met in the middle with their blades clashing against one another. The two held in place as they heard the hum of their weapons against one another. A test of strength to start as they were pushing against one another. It was a stalemate as both jumped back. They then rushed forward once more as Sunset went for an attack as Twilight flipped over her. She landed and began attacking as Sunset blocked each strike. Soon she transitioned to being on the offense as Twilight now had to block.

Both did a cartwheel as they went for an attack as their blades crossed one more. A Force push with their hands as the other did the same as they were repelled. Sunset then used the Force to grab some of the boxes nearby and threw that at Twilight. The girl cut one of them in half as she saw the others coming. She then leaped off the ground and hopped on one of them. She then began to jump quickly in between the others as she got to Sunset and delivered a kick to the girl's chest as she stumbled.

Sunset was now angry as Twilight held her battle stance. The two engaged one more with several basic attacks hoping to feel the flow of the Force. Twilight went for an overhead strike as Sunset blocked it but used the momentum of the swing to roll Twilight onto the floor. She then tried to stab downward as Twilight flung the blade momentarily to the side as she got up quickly. She was soon met with a roundhouse as now she stumbled.

"A pity you were the best Celestia could do after I..." Sunset then stopped herself.

"After I what?" shouted Twilight.

"Well, that's a secret," snickered the girl, "I'll give her this, she trained you well. The chances of her finding someone as bright as you seem improbable, but not impossible."

Sunset then threw her blade to which Twilight blocked, but Sunset was already close to her as she did some strikes and punches to the girl as she managed to disarm her. Twilight stumbled as Sunset went back to fighting close combat as Twilight did the same. The bookworm showed that she could fight even without a lightsaber as it was one of the many things that her master stretched she needed to be good at. Celestia told Twilight there would be times you need to not rely on your weapon and more on your skills as a fighter.

Both girls trade stiff blows and chops to each other trying to subdue the other. They did several front flips in quick succession as they landed and both tried to go for a kick which was blocked. They went for a punch as both moved their heads out of the way. After a series of transitions of moves, they reached out for their lightsabers as they came flying to their hands. Both girls lunged back as they turned theirs on only to see that they each had picked up the others unintentionally.

"Trade ya," said Twilight.

"Here you go," said Sunset.

Both girls tossed their opponent's weapon at each other as each took a moment to get comfortable with having their blade back. Both then raced forward once more as they continued their fierce battle.

By this time, Ventress had Master Luminara trapped under the pipes as she made her presence known above the helpless Jedi.

"Now you fall, as all Jedi must," said Ventress. She then turned her lightsabers on and leaped down hoping to end the Jedi Master.

Ahsoka had made it to the engine room as she saw the situation. She put her hand out as it flung the assassin away and into a pipe. Luminara saw who saved her as it was Ahsoka who now rushed over to help the Jedi Master. She used her lightsaber to cut a hole in the pipe that trapped the Jedi as her leg was free.

"I know. I know. You told me to stay,"

"Well, as long as you're here," smiled Luminara.

Ventress made her presence known once more as both girls prepared to fight her together. She was able to hold her own against the two, but even she knew she couldn't defeat both. Thankfully, Sunset was distracting Twilight from helping her friends, but even Ventress knew the situation. So she repelled both lightsaber attacks from the girls as she then leaped up back to the platform from before and then jumped again as she disappeared out of sight.

"We have to find her. We can't let her get to Gunray," said Luminara as she and Ahsoka leaped upwards.

The girls were carefully looking for where Ventress might be as well as ready to defend. Ventress had jumped up to one of the upper pipes as she saw the Jedi down below her. She then looked at her wrist as the next part of Sunset's plan came to her mind.

Phase 3, activate the signal.

Ventress then pushed a button on her wrist as it was now transmitting. The signal was now being received by Captain Argyus as his wrist comlink was beeping as he looked at it. The other guards heard and saw this.

"What's that, captain?" asked one of them.

"Oh, nothing to worry about," responded Argyus. He then turned around as he shot the two guards.

"What are you doing?!!" shouted Commander Gree as he saw this.

Argyus then turned around to shoot Gree as he took cover behind a corner in the hallway. Gree now began to fire back as Argyus was moving and sidestepping the shots as his elbow touched the keypad that unlocked the cell. He then turned to look at the viceroy.

"No! Please don't!" said Gunray as he was grabbed by Argyus who he was using as a shield as he fired back at Gree.

"Oh, do shut up. Count Dooku is paying me a fortune to deliver your slimy carcass, so please try to stay alive."

Back with Ahsoka and Luminara, they had their lightsabers out. They were still looking for Ventress when they came upon some rubble that was moving. They looked at one another as they rushed over. To their surprise, it was the droid who was searching the engine room from before as it was trapped. Luminara helped the droid to get back on its feet as it wheeled away and left. The girls kept on looking.

"Ahsoka?" said Luminara.

"What happened to Padawan Tano?" asked the girl as she was shocked to hear the Jedi Master call her by her name.

"This assassin, I've... I've never faced an adversary like her. I should have listened to your advice."

"Master, I never meant to overstep my bounds, but--"

"General Unduli, we've been betrayed!" said Gree over the comlink. "Argyus has freed Gunray."

That shocking detail surprised both girls.

"I've been a fool," said the Jedi Master as she realized she'd been tricked.

"Let's get back there," said Ahsoka as both Jedi were starting to head towards the exit.

Ventress had been above the engine as she heard the commotion.

Phase 4, delay them while the viceroy gets on board.

Following Sunset's advice, Ventress then took a piece of a pipe and used the Force to hurl it at the girls. Luminara sense it as she turned around quickly and sliced it in half. They then looked up and saw Ventress had jumped down, weapons ready.

"We'll take her together," said Ahsoka.

All three charged forward as their weapons clashed and held in place. As they were standing still, Ventress couldn't help but let out a wicked, diabolical, sinister laugh as it echoed around the engine room.

Back with Gree, he had his weapon locked on Argyus as he still held the viceroy like a shield.

"Stop! This is your last warning!" shouted Gree.

"Don't shoot. I'm an innocent pawn," pleaded Gunray.

"He won't shoot. He doesn't want to damage his prize," said Argyus.

Gree held a look through his helmet as he fired his blaster. The shot then hit the weapon in Argyus' hand as it was knocked out.

"Stand down, captain."

"Come and get me."

Gree then moved forward as Argyus flung the viceroy to the commander. He pushed him to the side as he tried to shoot, as Argyus kicked the weapon out of his hand and kicked once more removing Gree helmet as the clone stumbled. Both held a stern look as they were about to fight. Speaking of fighting, that's what was happening. Ahsoka and Luminara were dealing with Ventress as the pair were taking turns going in and out with attacks as the Sith girl was defending herself. When they went for a high and low attack, Ventress got out of the way just in time as she backflipped toward the engine.

She then used the Force as she picked up several debris items and hurled them all at the two Jedi. They were cutting down the items in their path. Luminara then stopped a piece of rock from hitting them as she returned it to Ventress who jumped up to avoid it as she landed back down. She then ran as her lightsabers dragged behind her.

"Why'd you do it, Argyus?" asked Gree as both were moving in a clockwise position.

"A clone like you would never understand. I wanted a life with more than empty servitude."

"And for that, you'd betray the Republic?"

"Like I told the Padawan, sometimes being a good soldier means doing what you think is right." Argyus then noticed the blaster by his feet as did Gree.

He went to pick it up as Gree put his foot on it. He then punched the captain in the face as he fell to the floor. He now grabbed the weapon and pointed it at the traitor.

"You and I disagree on what makes a good sol--"

Gree didn't finish his sentence as he was hit in the back of the head. While he was dealing with Argyus, Gunray had managed to grab a hold of the other blaster and when Gree had gotten the captain down, he managed to sneak up and hit the weapon on the clone's head as he was now unconscious.

"You should have taken my offer when you had the chance, clone," said Gunray.

Argyus now got back to his feet as he pushed a button on his comlink. It was now sending a signal. Ventress was still fighting the two Jedi when she blocked an attack, she noticed her comlink was beeping as she smiled. She wasn't the only one, as Sunset was still dealing with Twilight also saw her wrist beep when she flipped out of an attack. She smiled and looked up as Twilight tried to get in a surprise strike while Sunset was distracted. She blocked her lightsaber and reversed the position so that Twilight was being forced onto her knees as Sunset towered over her.

Ventress had leaped back as she landed on the wall and then pushed herself forward. She now landed near the grate as Ahsoka was following her. She threw a denotator at the wall so as when Ahsoka jumped, it dentated behind her, sending the Padawan off course from getting her. She was seen going off the edge as Luminara covered up from the smoke of the bomb. Ventress now shot herself down the shaft as the propulsion from the explosion pushed her forward at high speeds.

"Seems, I have to take my leave, Twilight," said Sunset as she kicked the girl away and was making her way to the door. "But hey, it was nice to have this talk with you. Next time, I expect Storm though. You can tag along if you want. I'm sure he wouldn't mind having a threesome with us two girls," snicked the Sith girl as she ran.

"Hold on!" shouted Twilight as she got up and now began to chase after Sunset.

Luminara had managed to catch Ahsoka from falling as she was struggling to hold the girl from falling. She managed to pull her up. Both Argyus and Gunray had made it to the ship that was transporting him as they entered the cockpit. He then clicked a button.

"The outer shields are still down. The ship is still in turmoil. We're home free." smiled Argyus.

The ship now began to detach from the cruiser as they were now flying away. The door to the escape pods opened up as Ventress sent two clones flying as they were knocked out. She then stepped in as she saw Sunset waiting for her as she was leaning back.

"Did you get him?" said Sunset.

"He's safety getting away," said Ventress.

"And what about Phase 5?"

"I was about to do that," said Ventress as she and Sunset now entered an escape pod.

Ahsoka and Luminara were now running down the halls. They were soon joined by Twilight as she came from a different corridor.

"Nice of you to finally join us, Twilight," snickered Ahsoka.

"Sorry, I had to deal with my own issue," said the girl.

"Then let's hurry!" said Luminara as all three rushed forward hoping to stop both Sith girls from leaving.

All three ladies arrived at the area, as they heard the sound of an engine. They all raced to the window as they saw the ship the viceroy was on escaping as a second later, the pod that Ventress and Sunset were in was also leaving. Safe to say, that the enemy had got away scot-free as all three Jedi had a distasteful look on their faces.

The pod now approached the ship.

"As successful rescue mission as one could hope for, viceroy," said Argyus. "I will be a legend for this." The captain now put his feet up and his hands behind his head as he leaned back.

"I always had a good feeling about you, captain," smiled Gunray.

At that moment, the door opened up as in came Sunset and Ventress.

"You see, assassin?" said Argyus to Ventress. "Our plan went off without a hitch."

"Our plan?" said Ventress with a raised eyebrow.

"I'm the one who thought out every single detail," responded Sunset as she didn't like someone taking credit for her hard work.

"And I will, of course, make sure your contributions are noted in my report to Count Dooku," said Argyus as he now sat up.

Ventress now had a set of eyes and in a quick movement, stabbed Argyus with her lightsaber.

"I'll tell him myself," said the girl into the captain's ear.

"Phase 5, cut all loose ends," snickered Sunset as she whispered into the captain's other ear with a seductive tone.

Ventress then retracted her blade as she used the Force to throw the body off the seat. Viceroy now got up as he was a bit scared of the girls.

"Greetings, viceroy," said Ventress.

"I always had a good feeling about you, assassin," said Gunray as he stood up with slight fear in his voice.

Sunset cleared her throat as Gunray saw the look in her eyes as it got him even more scared.

"And you as well, Mistress."

"That's more like it. It was my plan that got us to where we are now," said Sunset as she now sat down in the driver's seat. "As I said, Ventress. When I get shit done, I get shit done. And it was simple, cause you followed all of my orders perfectly. Be grateful I'm not interested in being Dooku's apprentice, cause I would surpass you in more ways than one."

Ventress couldn't help but scowl at Sunset's answer. But she did have to give the girl credit, being able to come up with this plan that not only got the viceroy to safety but also to make sure her master would be pleased with her work.

"So tell me, how does it feel to successfully complete a mission?" asked Sunset with a smug smile.

"It feels good," smiled Ventress. Sunset returned the gesture as she was now flying the trio out of Republic space.

Sometime later, the girls were now contacting their allies. The images they were contacting were Master Yoda, Anakin, and Storm.

"I'm sorry that despicable wealth-worm Gunray got away," said Ahsoka.

"It's okay, Snips. I know you did your best," responded Anakin.

"Storm, I... hope you're not mad with me?" spoke Twilight.

"Why would I be mad, Sparky?" said the boy.

"Well,... I failed. The mission was to not let him get away. And it happened, not to mention I failed to capture Sunset as well." said Twilight.

"So? Not every mission is going to be a success, Twilight. You can't win them all. It's like a test, you can't expect to ace and pass all of them. You're gonna fail at certain points."

"Uh--"

"Apart from you, of course," chuckled Storm, "You're a super smart girl, and I don't mind if my partner fails from time to time. It just means we got something to work on, and I look forward to doing it together." Storm then gave a wink to Twilight as the girl smiled at her partner.

"Master, I--" said Ahsoka before she was cut off.

"Troubling is the treachery of the Senate guard, Captain Argyus. Revealed all around us our enemies are," said Yoda looking at the boys and then at the girls.

"I'm not sure all is lost," said Luminara. "Gunray and his accomplices stole a Republic ship to make their getaway."

"It could be tracked," stated Anakin.

"Indeed," said Luminara.

"A coward Viceroy Gunray is, but powerful allies he has. Swiftly, we must move if we are able to recapture him."

"Master Fisto's fleet was near Gunray's position. Not to mention Master Celestia is also with him."

"Celestia?" said Twilight as she was shocked to hear her master's name.

"I've already contacted them to follow the signal," said Luminara.

"Ahsoka, I'll meet you at the rendezvous point," said Anakin.

"Sparky, get ready. Cause we're on a separate mission, plus... I want to spend some time with you," said Storm with a slightly mocking smile.

"Yes, master," said Ashoka.

"See you soon, partner," spoked Twilight.

The transmission ended as the images of the three males disappeared.

"Master Luminara, I guess this is goodbye for now," said Ahsoka.

"We're grateful we could lend a hand, not to mention learning some new things," said Twilight with a smile.

"I pleasure is all mine, Twilight. And I owe you my life, Ahsoka." said the Jedi Master as she began to walk with the girls following her.

"Protecting a Jedi Master is the role of the Padawan," said Ahsoka.

"And teaching is usually the role of the master. Master Skywalker should be proud," said Luminara to Ahsoka. "And Master Storm is grateful to have an intelligent comrade such as yourself, Twilight."

Both girls smiled at the words of praise they were receiving from a member of the highly esteemed Jedi Council.

"Farwell," said Luminara to both girls.

"Thank you, master," said Ahsoka as she and Twilight turned to leave.

"Commander, let's get underway," said Luminara as she walked to the bridge of the ship.

"Yes, general. Ahead full."

"See ya soon, Ahsoka," said Twilight as both girls were now going to split up.

"Say hi to Storm for me," said the girl as they each left through different doors and went on their way.

Chapter 23: Lair of Grievous

Most powerful is he who controls his own power.

Recap: Viceroy Gunray escapes. En route to Coruscant to stand trials for war crimes, evil Separatist Nute Gunray had broken free of his Jedi escort. With the help of Count Dooku's sinister agents, the villainous Viceroy has made a daring getaway. Alerted to the bold prison break, Jedi Masters Kit Fisto and Celestia have traced the stolen ship to a remote system, hoping to recapture Gunray and return him to justice.

In space, two ships were flying about as one of them belonged to Twilight's master, Celestia. She wasn't alone as accompanying the girl on her crusade was another of her fellow Jedi Master, who was a Nautolan male. After getting the message from Luminara, both Jedi Masters were now determined to find the missing viceroy. And after tireless searching, they were honing in on their target.

"I know we're in the middle of nowhere, R6, but that's the Republic beacon we're looking for," said Kit Fisto.

"Contact the Outer Rim Command," asked Celestia to the droid as it began to do what was asked.

The images of Jedi Master Luminara, Ahsoka, and Twilight now came online for both Jedi Masters to see.

"Master Luminara, we have tracked the location of our stolen ship to the Vassek System," said Fisto.

"So has your old Padawan, Nahdar Vebb. He's already on the surface," stated Luminara.

"It'll be great to see Nahdar again." spoked Fisto.

"I'll transmit the coordinates for the rendezvous point. And Master Fisto and Celestia, sorry we lost that slimy double-dealer," said Ahsoka as she apologized.

"Don't worry, Ahsoka, we'll catch Gunray yet," spoke Celestia.

"Master, I'm sorry. Please don't fail me," said Twilight.

"Twilight, it's alright. I'm not angry at you," spoke Celestia as she used her motherly voice when addressing her student. "If anything, I'm proud. You've come a long way since I first took you under my wing, and even moreso since being partnered up with Storm. I almost wonder if you prefer to have him. Seems you do not require me, anymore."

"That is so not true, master. I will always need you." smiled Twilight as it got Celestia to smile as well.

"I am glad to see that you are growing. One day, you will not only be a fine young lady but a more powerful Jedi Master. Now let me worry, and Fisto worry about capturing Gunray." said Celestia.

"Good hunting, master," said Twilight.

The images of the girls now disappeared. Kit Fisto's ship now separated from its hyperdrive engines as it now headed towards the ship with Celestia following her comrade. It wasn't long as they entered the planet's orbit as upon first glance, it was nothing but rocks and heavy fog that was passing by. The pair of ships now landed next to one another as both Jedi Masters got out. R6 gave a beep to Fisto.

"Well, I can't see anything either," responded the Jedi Master to his droid. "You'll be fine, R6. Just keep a lookout for us, okay?" The droid gave a beep.

"Ready, Celestia?"

"Let's hope we're not here for than needed to. My hair is starting to the feel effects of this heavy fog," said the girl as she now began to walk with her fellow Jedi Master brethren.

They didn't walk far as they soon came across a ship that not only had some clones but also a male Mon Calamari as he had a robe over his head.

"Nahdar!" said Fisto with a chuckle. "Congratulations on passing the trials. I'm sorry the war prevented me from seeing your training through to the end."

"You were missed, master, but it is an honor to finally serve you as a knight," said Nahdar as he took his cloak off.

"We're glad you could accompany us. We'll need all the help we can get to catch that slippery weasel, Gunray," stated Celestia as she made her presence.

"I am also honored to be the presence of a great Jedi Master like yourself, Celestia," said Nahdar as he grabbed the girl's hand and kissed the back of it as she smiled.

"General, we've pinpointed the tracking beacon's location to the south end of the gorge," said the clone commander as he pointed in the direction.

"Then let's have a look," said Fisto.

"Allow me to show the way," said Nahdar.

He then turned around as he put his arms out. Using the Force, he was now able to clear the fog that was around them. The fog in front of them now pushed out of the way as literally a few meters in front of them was a castle that was hidden.

"Charming," said Fisto as he saw what his former Padawan did.

"Let's not keep the viceroy waiting, gentlemen," said Celestia as she did a quick hair flip as she lead the way.

"Niner, Bel, look after the ships," said the commander.

"Yes, sir."

The three Jedi along with a small unit of clones, all approached the castle as they took it in.

"No guards? How odd," said Fisto looking around.

"The entrance looks sealed," said Nahdar.

"We specialize in making entrances," said the commander as he pulled out a detonator.

"This will make less noise," said Nahdar as he pulled out his lightsaber.

"Patience, the both of you," gestured Celestia as she put her arms out to stop them. "Usually what you first glance, doesn't tell the whole story."

"Allow me to demonstrate, Celestia. A second look usually pays off," stated Fisto as he knew what the girl was saying. He then began to approach the door as he saw something.

"What's this?" said the Jedi Master as he pushed a piece of the door in as it acted as a button as the doors now opened.

"You see, sometimes a simple knock on the door is all that's needed," smiled Celestia with a smug expression. "Now then, boys. Let's go meet our guest."

Celestia and Kit Fisto now took the lead walking side by side as Nahdar, and the clones followed the Jedi Masters inside the castle.

"You smell that?" asked the commander to his men.

"Doesn't smell like droids to me," said one of the men.

"It's too dark to see anything," said another.

The clone commander and his men now turned on the small flashlights on their helmets. It allowed them to shine some light in front of the group and give some visual to the dark corridor they were all walking in. They soon came to a door as both Celestia and Fisto's Jedi instincts were going off.

"I sense there's something here," said Fisto.

"It's as if... there's a certain, scent to this place," Celestia was also using her nose as she took in the smell as it was getting familiar and familiar as they went deeper into the castle.

They kept on walking as they soon came to another door.

"Scanners are negative, generals," said the clone commanders.

Just then, there was a growling sound. It got everyone to be on high alert as they looked around trying to see if they found the source of the sound.

"Well, that was something," said a clone.

The group now kept on walking as they soon came to a place that had light at the end of the tunnel. The Jedi all hid behind the corner of the doorway as they listened to the conversation going on.

"All droids stay on guard," said Nute Gunray. "Be ready for anything."

"Roger, roger,"

Both Celestia and Fisto gave a nod and then told the crew to follow them. They all now slowly made their way up the stairs once more staying out of the line of sight, as they continued to listen.

"Double shifts for everyone."

"Uh, viceroy?" asked a droid.

"You must protect me at all costs."

"Uh, viceroy, the Jedi are here," said the droid as he saw them just casually stroll into the room.

"I know they're near. Once those Jedi pick up my trial, they never me alone."

"They're right behind you!" shouted the droid as they now turned on their lightsabers.

"What? Where? Do something! You! Blast them!"

The droids now began to fire at the three as they were deflecting the shots with ease.

"Have you ever killed a Jedi?" asked one of the droids to his comrades as he kept on firing.

"No. Never."

"Me either."

The two went back to focusing on the Jedi as they repelled the shots back at them. Celestia was just walking as she had her lightsaber in one hand, blocking the shots as if she was taking a stroll through the park. She then approached her targets and quickly slashed them as they fell over in pieces. Nahdar jumped to do a front flip as he slashed one of the droids and reflected the ones that were shooting at him.

"Don't even think about it, Republic dogs!" shouted a droid before he had his head cut off by Nahdar as he did a vicious attack.

"I didn't forget to teach you restraint, did I, my old Padawan?" asked Kit Fisto at what his friend did.

"I am sorry, master. I got carried away," replied Nahdar.

"Don't make a habit of it, for such recklessness can be the downfall of not just a Jedi, but of an individual," stated Celestia offering some wisdom to the newly crowned Jedi Knight.

"I will keep that in mind, Master Celestia."

"Those who have power should restrain themselves from using it," chimed in Fisto with his words of wisdom.

"Lieutenant, did you get them?" asked Gunray as his chair had been turned this whole time.

"No, but we have you, viceroy," stated Nahdar as Fisto turned the chair around.

They were all expecting to see the viceroy, but in reality, he wasn't there at all. In fact, when he was giving the orders to the droids, it was but a hologram image that belonged to a transmitter.

"You have nothing, Jedi fools. I welcome you to your doom," said the Gunray as he let out a maniacal laugh as the image soon disappeared.

"The tracking beacon. They knew we were coming," said Nahdar as he tossed the thing in his hand.

"I should have known Gunray wasn't here. At the first sight of us, he would run off screaming like the coward he is," said Fisto.

At that moment, all three Jedi turned towards the seat where the hologram of the viceroy once was. The transmitter now turned on again as this time it was an image of Dooku sitting as he made his presence known.

"I apologize for the deception, Master Jedi."

"Count Dooku. You have a great talent for unexpected appearances," spoke Celestia with bitterness in her voice.

"It's a shame you came so far to be frustrated. While the viceroy is unavailable for capture, allow me to offer you an alternative prize."

The image of Dooku now disappeared as the transmission ended. It was then a button on the arm of the chair began to flash.

"This has got to be a trap," said the clone commander.

"It looks like Dooku is trying to catch someone, and we are the bait," said Fisto.

"But who has the trap been set to catch?" asked Nahdar.

"Shall we find out then?" asked Celestia as she referred to the blinking button as it was a clear message to push it.

Nahdar then pushed the button. It caused a secret door to be opened. Another corridor was shown as the Jedi, and the clones all entered. They kept on walking as they soon passed by another room as the door opened up. Inside was a statue as they all stared at before moving on. They kept on walking down the hallway as they passed more doors that opened up and showed even more statues.

"Hmm. This place looks like a shrine to that strange warrior," said Celestia.

They kept on walking as they came to a door as it opened up. The sight they saw was rather intriguing as they saw parts. Not just any parts, but cyborg parts.

"This is the lair of General Grievous!" said Fisto as it got all of them to have their eyes widen.

Speaking of the general, he was in space. He was flying his ship as he was heading towards his lair. He was also being currently contacted by Dooku.

"Yes, my lord?"

"General, the ongoing stalemate in the war has become unacceptable. There is concern that you have lost your focus. Lord Sidious demands more dramatic results, more dead Jedi." stated Count Dooku.

"You expect victory over Jedi, but all you give me to fight them is battle droids!" growled Grievous.

"And yet, Sunset has proven her worth using those same battle droids," said Dooku.

That statement got Grievous to be angry as he slammed his fist on the ship's panel as the transmission was cut off. To think that a girl who was a former Jedi and was the newest member of their crew, was already surpassing him in terms of respect and dependency when it came to the Dark lords. He was now flying his ship to the Vassek system as he entered the planet's orbit.

"These must be the trophies he's taken from the Jedi he's murdered," said Nahdar as he was looking at a table of weapons. "There are so many."

All around the room, there was a collection of weapons that Grievous had obtained after defeating his enemies.

"To think, so many of our brethren had been killed at the hands of the murderous bastard!" growled Celestia as she looked at the different weapons. The Force was allowing her to see the final moments of the person they belonged to in her mind before Grievous ended them.

"Why would Dooku want to set a trap for his best general?" asked Fisto as he held a lightsaber from the shelves in his hand. "It doesn't make sense."

"Are we the bait, or is Grievous the bait?" asked Nahdar to his former master.

"We must consider who this trap is for," said Fisto.

"General, your droid is tracking an incoming ship. It matches a description of General Grievous' fighter. It's headed our way," said one of the clones who stayed behind as R6 showed a holographic image.

"Keep out of sight and stand by for further orders," said Fisto into his comlink.

"Capturing Grievous could turn the tide of the war," said Nahdar.

"And if he doesn't know we're here, we can take him down easy," said the clone commander as he pulled out his pistol.

"Don't underestimate him," said Celestia.

"We'll need a plan," instructed Fisto.

Grievous' ship was now descending into the atmosphere. His ship was now traveling towards his lair as he entered through a secret entrance. The door now opened as the general was seen walking down the corridor.

"Guards?" asked Grievous as he was expecting to see some droids. "Gor? Gor, where are you?"

At that moment, Celestia and Fisto along with some clones jumped out of hiding as they shined the light in Grievous' face. Behind him, Nahdar along with the rest of the ships also appeared as they had their weapons all pointed at the cyborg.

"Welcome home, general. I'm afraid I must request your surrender," said Fisto.

"Cooperate, Grievous, and perhaps the Senate will be merciful," stated Celestia pointed her lightsaber at him.

"It is you who shall get no mercy!" said Grievous. He then took off his cloak and pulled out two lightsabers. He then stretch out as his blades got stuck in the walls. Fisto and Nahdar both took their chance to swing at the cyborg as he brought his hands down to block their assaults. While he was holding them off, he then had his arms break apart as he now had two more arms as they had two more lightsabers turned on.

He twirled his lightsabers in his upper hands around as Fisto and Nahdar ducked. Celestia took her chance to attack as Grievous had both lightsabers clash against hers.

"Cables!" shouted Fisto to the clones as all three Jedi were holding the cyborg's lightsabers in place.

The clones all pointed their guns at the cyborg as the cables were now attached to his legs. Grievous was now being held in place as his lightsabers were also being pushed back by the three Jedi.

"Don't let him go!" shouted the commander clone as he and his men were pulling on their blasters as it was taking a lot of strength to hold the cyborg.

"Ah! We got him," spoke another clone.

"Don't let him cut the lines!" shouted Celestia as she ducked and went back to blocking Grievous' two blades.

Fisto then backed off and spun as he slashed at Grievous' leg as he managed to chop them off.

The general now leaped up as he held onto the ceiling. But there were still cables attached to where his hips were positioned. Grievous fell back to the floor as he began to crawl like a spider as he was dragging the clones behind him. Fisto saw this and looked to slash at the general who had a lightsaber in his hand as he blocked the attack from the Jedi Knight.

"Don't make me destroy you," said Nahdar.

Grievous then spun his hand in a fast spin as Fisto knocked his blade out of his hand. The general now leaped up as one of the clones fell from the pulling as he managed to pull the other in as he grabbed the clone by his neck while his other hand held the ceiling.

"Come and get me," said Grievous as he used the clone to swat away Fisto and Celestia who fell back into the two other clones.

Nahdar turned his lightsaber on as the general now turned around to face him and tossed the clone to the Jedi as they fell when they bumped into each other. Grievous was now moving about the ceiling like monkey bars as he was looking to flee from the Jedi.

"Cut him off!" shouted Nahdar to the clones.

As Fisto and Celestia were chasing after the general, they turned a corner as they didn't see him. Grievous had turned the corner as he ambushed the two clones that followed Fisto and Celestia as they were taken out. Both Jedi Masters heard the struggle as they turned the corner to see their fallen teammates as Nahdar and the last two clones also appeared. All the while, Grievous was escaping as he came to a door and pushed a secret button as he disappeared.

"Where he'd go?" asked the clone commander.

"The clones got in the way," said Nahdar, "I could have taken him."

That response got both Jedi Masters to give Nahdar a look as they didn't like the attitude that the Jedi Knight was showing.

"Let's take care of our wounded," said Fisto.

While the Jedi went back to check on the two clones from before, Grievous had made it to his control room.

"Doctor, where are you?" shouted the cyborg.

"Don't be upset with me, master," said a droid by the name of EV-A4-D. "If you were a better fighter, we would not be having this conversation." Grievous just growled as the attitude he was getting from his own medical droid. "Look what you let those Jedi do to you. You're a walking scrap pile. What a mess. It's going to take me forever to get you back in decent shape. I'll go fetch your spare parts."

"What happened to my bodyguards?" asked the general.

"They were remotely deactivated for recharge. I thought you did it," said the medical droid as he was leaving.

Grievous let out a cough as he now activated the bodyguards as one by one they fell from the wires holding them up as they landed in front of the general.

"Lock down the perimeter."

The general was now in his seat as he was checking the cameras in his lair. He saw one of them as the hologram image showed the Jedi checking on the two fallen clones as Celestia confirmed they were gone.

"It's no good," said Celestia as she didn't feel a pulse from the soldiers that laid on the floor.

"Let me go after Grievous myself, master."

"Patience, Nahdar," said Fisto. "You may no longer be a Padawan, but you are not ready to take on Grievous."

"It's time we retreated," said Celestia as they all followed the girl's orders as they ran back down the hall.

"You are not going anywhere," said Grievous as he saw them trying to escape. He then pushed some buttons in front of him as the doors in front of our heroes now shut.

"It looks like we're gonna have to fight after all," said Fisto.

"Green Scout to Watcher Base," said the clone commander through his comlink.

"Copy. This is watcher base, over."

"Contact the fleet at Bestine. Inform them we've engaged Grievous and require reinforcements."

"Right away, sir."

"Better warm up the shuttle's long-range transmitter." said a clone to his comrade.

They were unaware that several of Grievous' bodyguards had been watching them. One of them now took of their binoculars and then raised a rocket launcher. The clones entered the ship as it closed behind them as the bodyguard aimed at the ship. It then fired the missile at the ship as it was destroyed and exploded stopping the call for reinforcements.

At that moment, everyone inside the castle was running to look for another exit when Fisto was receiving a call on his comlink. He answered it as it was R6. It was telling Fisto that the bodyguards were now slowly getting to it and the ships as he was scared. Celestia pushed a button on her comlink as her ship now manually switch over to R6's control.

"Get out of there, R6, now!" shouted the Jedi Master.

The droid gave a beep as he didn't need to be told twice. He turned the engines on both ships and was now taking off. One of the bodyguards grabbed onto his ship as it was flying away. R6 noticed that one of them was holding on as it began to shake it off. It did a barrel roll as it flung the bodyguard off the ship and into a rock as the ships now flew away.

"R6? R6?" shouted Fisto hoping to get a sign, but the signal was fading.

"Seems, we're getting no reinforcements," stated Celestia as Grievous was determined on making sure that none of them left his lair alive.

At that moment, an image of Grievous on his throne appeared in front of the small group.

"You've run out of time."

"Why don't you come out, general? Show us some of that Separatist hospitality," said Fisto.

"Patience. In the meantime, please experience all my home has to offer. It has been prepared for uninvited guests like you."

The image of Grievous now disappeared.

"I have a bad feeling about this," said Nahdar.

As if on cue, the floor they were standing on now opened. The Jedi were able to react quick enough as they held onto the edge. As for the clone, the commander pulled out his pistol and he fired the cable attachment as it landed on the ceiling. However, the other one wasn't as lucky as he fell into the molten incinerator vat below. Nahdar now grabbed the cable as he was trying to pull up the commander. He was about to go over the edge as both Fisto and Celestia provided help as they grabbed Nahdar and helped pull up the clone commander as they all sat down in exhaustion.

"General, I know you're watching. We've seen the lower levels of your home. We're not impressed." said Fisto.

"Good, Jedi, good." chuckled Grievous evilly as he watched them on his cameras. "You will provide some sport for me."

Celestia stabbed her lightsaber through a camera watching them as the image for Grievous disappeared.

"Gor, time to entertain our guests," said Grievous as he looked at another camera. It showed the image of Grievous' pet. It growled as it began to march forward.

All three Jedi and the clone commander were now in a huge room. They were standing back to back in a circle as the Jedi had their lightsabers out.

"Stand firm," instructed Fisto. "There might be worst things here than Grievous."

At that moment, a door opened as it showed Grievous' pet coming in.

"Looks like you might be right about that, sir," said the clone commander.

Grievous' pet now entered the small arena area. It was a Roggwart. A large, predatory, non-sentient beast standing at 4 meters tall, armed with long claws and two horns that curve forwards, sharp flesh-tearing fangs, powerful leg muscles, and a tail that could impale attackers. Their tough muscular bodies could shrug off blaster shots and even some lightsaber wounds. However, this roggwart was enhanced by Grievous' medical droids with cybernetics including mechanical arms attached to the creature's back.

"Goodbye, Jedi," said Grievous.

"Master, the armor patches are getting cold, and contrary to your belief, I do have other things to do," said the medical droid.

"Proceed with my repair," said the cyborg as his chair was wheeled to the next room as he laid back.

"Sometimes, I wonder why you submitted to the changes,"

"Improvements!" shouted Grievous. "I submit to no one. I chose them. Now get on with it."

"There may be some discomfort," said the medical droid as he was now putting the cyborg back together. He was now removing Grievous' damaged mask as the cyborg could feel the pain.

All the while, the Jedi and the clone commander were dealing with his pet. Some blaster shots were fired as the Fisto went in for an attack as the roggwart managed to knock his weapon out of his hand. It then saw all three as it went for a lunge attack with its mouth as all four moved out of the way as Fisto was able to regain his weapon. They were all now surrounding the beast as they slowly moved in.

"Shoot him, commander!" ordered Nahdar as the clone did that. He managed to aim for an exposed spot in the creature's armor on his neck as he felt it.

Nahdar then leaped up as did Celestia as the two plunged their lightsabers into the creature's back. The roggwart felt the pain as it began to shake the two off with Celestia doing a backflip to safely land as Nahdar was flung off. Its tail now swung as it wrapped around the clone commander as he was holding him while looking at the tiny thing. It then swiped its tail with the clone commander into Nahdar as he was thrown onto the floor.

Taking the opportunity, both Celestia and Fisto now rushed forward to the creature as they managed to do a criss-cross attack as their lightsabers hit the roggwart in the eye. The thing was now blinded as it wailed its tail about. The clone commander was still trapped in its tail that when it hit the ground, there was a splat sound and for a second the commander didn't move. Nahdar has gotten back up and used his lightsaber to slice the tail off of the creature freeing his comrade. The creature let out a shriek as both Celestia and Fisto used their lightsabers to cut the arms off of the roggwart as it howled in pain even more. It then fell in between the two Jedi Masters. They both gave a nod and then stabbed both of their lightsabers through its neck, making sure that it was dead for good.

"Excellent work, Celestia."

"You as well, Fisto."

Both gave a small compliment to the other when they heard Nahdar.

"Grievous is going to pay for this," said the Jedi Knight.

He was now holding in his arms the dead body of their clone commander as they had now lost all of their troops. Seems Grievous' plan to wipe them all out was succeeding as only the Jedi remained without any help coming.

"I will destroy him," said Nahdar as he bawled his fist.

"Don't let your anger cloud your judgment, Nahdar," said Celestia as she was trying to warn the Jedi Knight to not let his emotions take over.

"We understand your pain, but you forget your teachings, Nahdar. Revenge is not the Jedi way," said Fisto to his former apprentice.

"But in this war, strength prevails!" responded the Jedi Knight to the masters. "The rules have changed."

"Perhaps you are the one who has changed," said Fisto with a disapproving look on his face.

"You are fighting on emotion. And when you fight on emotion, you make mistakes," stated Celestia as she too had a similar look as Fisto as it seemed Nahdar was being stubborn with what he was being told.

"Come now, we need to keep moving," said Fisto as Nahdar laid the body of the clone on the ground as he followed his friend.

Celestia took a few moments behind as he looked at her fallen clone and put her hand over the clone.

"Requiescat in pace," said Celestia as she offered some last parting words for the fallen soul.

Grievous had finally finished getting repaired as he had new sets equipped. His chair now rolled back into the control room as the cyborg began to tamper with the keyboard and the cameras.

"Let's see if Gor is finished playing with the Jedi," Grievous now found the camera where the small batter took place as the image showed him his pet had been slain.

"Huh? Where are they? Gor?" Grievous was now anger as he slammed his fists on the panel as his medical droid came up.

"Master, you have an incoming transmission from Count Dooku."

"General, I understand the Jedi have infiltrated your lair. Your recent defeats at their hands have shaken my faith in your ability to lead the droid army. I'm sure you can understand my need to reassess your effectiveness."

"You! You deactivated my guards," said Grievous as he pointed at Dooku. "You let the Jedi in here so you would test me."

"I do hope you emerge victorious," said Dooku with a sinister smile.

"Ha!" scoffed Grievous as he pushed a button.

"It's time for you to prove--"

"Oops," said Grievous as he ended the transmission. "All right, count. I'll play your little game."

Grievous and his medical droid were now leaving the control room and walking towards the hallways.

"In your condition, you need your rest." said his medical droid.

"I will rest when the Jedi are dead," responded the general.

Several bodyguards were seen walking out of a tunnel as behind them was Grievous. Unbeknownst to him, was that all three Jedi were nearby hiding behind a corner as they saw the cyborg walk by. They saw Grievous now pushing several door panels.

"You were right, master. That exit must lead to the control room," said Nahdar.

Grievous was now walking away with his bodyguards in tow. Once he was out of sight, the three Jedi now approached the same door as Fisto was now inputting the same pattern on the door to unlock it. On the cameras, they were being watched by Grievous' medical droid.

"Oh, what have we here? The uninvited guests,"

"Let's go," said Fisto as he managed to get the door unlocked.

"Master, the Jedi are about to enter the control room!" shouted the medical droid over the P.A. system.

"Nahdar, inside, hurry!" shouted Fisto as he was standing out of the doorway.

"No, you go. I will hold him off," said the Jedi Knight.

"Do not be crazy! You can't take Grievous alone!" shouted Celestia at his stubbornness. "I understand the pain of our fallen allies, but choosing to seek revenge will backfire on you!"

"There's no time to argue!" shouted Fisto to his friend.

"We can't just run. We must finish him," said Nahdar to the Jedi Masters.

The medical droid saw this as he let out an evil chuckle. He then pushed a button on the panel.

"Nahdar, hurry!" shouted Fisto as at that moment, the door shut. Separating the Jedi Masters from him.

"I've been waiting for this," said Nahdar as he turned on his lightsaber as several of Grievous' bodyguards appeared.

"Nahdar!!" shouted Fisto.

"We must hurry to the control room! Perhaps there's a way we can open the door from there!" said Celestia as the two were now running towards the room hoping to help their friend before he got carried away.

Nahdar now began to engage the bodyguards as he attacked one of them which blocked with his electro staff. He then got in a slash attack as he sliced the bodyguard diagonally. He then used the Force to pick up the top half and fling it into another bodyguard as he too went down. Another tried a surprise attack as he ducked and then jump. He brought his lightsaber down as he sliced the droid in half, clean. Down the hall, Grievous appeared with a few more bodyguards.

"Greetings, young Jedi."

Nahdar moved out of the way of another bodyguard as he stabbed his lightsaber through the droid with ease.

"Where is your master?" asked Grievous as the last of his bodyguards was taken out.

"How exciting," said the medical droid as he was watching them on the camera.

"You will find out soon enough," said Nahdar as he took a stance and prepared to fight Grievous. "You can't defeat us all."

"Of course, I can!" said Grievous with two lightsabers activated.

He then swung his lightsabers as Nahdar blocked each of their attacks and then went for his own as it was countered.

"Get him, master. Kill him," cheered the medical droid watching. He was unaware that Celestia and Fisto had walked into the room as the door opened. "Wait. Where's the other Jedi?"

He soon got his answer when he heard the sound of a lightsaber igniting behind him.

"Oh, no," said the droid as Fisto sliced the droid and the chair as it fell over.

The two Jedi Masters were now watching the camera as they saw Nahdar fighting Grievous. The battle was still going as Nahdar was dodging the general's attacks as he went on the offense. Their blades were locked in place as they tried to gain the upper hand in a test of strength. However, Nahdar didn't see that Grievous had one of his multiple arms pop out as he reached behind him. It was then a shot was heard from a blaster as the general had shot the Jedi through his abdomen as Nahdar felt it. He soon then fell over.

"No," said Fisto as he slumped back in the chair as he saw his former apprentice had been slain.

"Nadhar," said Celestia in a soft-spoken tone as she clutched her heart as the Force was telling her that Jedi's spirit was gone. "Requiescat in pace."

Grievous now picked up the fallen Jedi Knight's lightsaber as he now had another trophy to add to his collection. He looked at it and then at the camera as he knew that both Jedi Masters had been watching what had happened.

"I will kill you all! Do you hear me, Jedi? Do you hear me?" threaten the general to both Celestia and Fisto.

At that moment, Fisto got a call on his comlink as it was a familiar droid beep.

"R6, is that you?" said the Jedi Master as he got a beep from the droid. "Meet us at the south landing platform. We'll be right there."

"I'm coming for you next, Fisto. And then it'll be Celestia's turn."

"We'll be gone by the time you get here," growled Celestia as she pushed a button to address the cyborg.

Both turned on their lightsabers as they destroyed the panel and the entire control room.

The pair had managed to make it to the landing platform undetected.

"R6, we're at the platform. Where are you?" asked Fisto.

The droid gave a beep. At that moment, both Jedi Masters saw a hand appear from the ledge as they backed up.

"Going somewhere?" asked Grievous.

Both Jedi Masters pulled out their lightsabers. Grievous now had all four arms out as he had two of them over his head. He had all of his hands spin with lightsabers as they approached the two Jedi. Celestia and Fisto went for a jab to which Grievous blocked as he chuckled. He pushed their blades back and before he could strike them with a quick slash, both Jedi Masters jumped back as they turned off their lightsabers and disappeared into the fog.

"Huh?" said the general as he didn't know where they were.

The pair had jumped over him as Grievous swung widely, but missed them by a lot. He now began to spin all of his lightsabers in a circle as he was waiting to see where they would pop out. The pair had managed to sneak up on the cyborg as they stood directly behind him. They went in for an attack as Grievous noticed it at the last second and blocked them but it was rather close.

"You might have been a proud warrior once, but now you're just a pawn in Dooku's game," said Fisto.

"I wield great power, Jedi fool," responded Grievous.

"Then show us," taunted Celestia.

Grievous was angry as he pulled back his blades and did a swipe attack as both Jedi Masters ducked and then cut off a hand from the general as the lightsabers went flying but soon landed in the hands of Fisto and Celestia as they now had two lightsabers each.

"That power will only consume you," spoke Celestia as she raised the second lightsaber at the general.

Both now rushed forward as six lightsabers blades were being traded. Fisto and Celestia worked off of each other's fighting styles and attacks as they were pushing the general back. They had to back off when Grievous counterattacked as they were able to block his strikes more easily with the extra blade in their hand. They did some evasive moves and flips when they saw an attack they couldn't defend as they managed to leave a scratch on the general's body as he stumbled back a bit and saw the lightsaber burns. When they landed, both used the Force to push the cyborg on the ground as they towered over him.

Grievous got back up quickly as the three engaged once more. However, soon some more of Grievous' bodyguards came as they were now looking to help their master. Celestia threw one of the extra blades in her hand at the droid as it went through with ease. She then flipped out of the way as the bodyguards now surrounded Fisto as he began to fight them off.

"Leaving so soon, general?" asked Celestia as she saw Grievous turnaround. "Come on, I thought you said you would get rid of us," mocked the girl.

Grievous now charged forward as Celestia blocked his lightsabers separately with one hand. She began to counter when she an overhead attack. Using the momentum to her advantage, she then guided the blade with hers in a circle and look to go for a jab as the general jumped back. Celestia then closed in the gap at a fast speed and continued her assault as the general was resorted to being one the defense.

Celestia added did some quick cartwheels as she dodged out of the lightsabers attacks. When she crossed blades again, Grievous tried a sneak attack as Celestia spun out of the way backward. She then slid under the general's attack as the lightsaber almost grazed her nose. She then stopped and popped up with a jump as her blade came down but was blocked.

"Tell me, Celestia. How scared was your student when she saw her life flash before her eyes?" taunted the general as Celestia knew about Twilight's encounter when they went to rescue R2. "Had it not been for her friends, you would have lost another apprentice!"

Celestia pulled back from the test of strength as she landed on one knee.

"You made a grave mistake, general. The moment you messed with my student, was the moment you disrespected me!" growled Celestia as she zoomed back in to fight.

The girl was dictating the pace of the fight as she had her eyes closed but was moving far more smoothly as she was using her Jedi instincts to attune to the Force. Allowing it to guide her movements, as the general was having a hard time with Celestia's new style of combat as she got some good strikes in on the cyborg's armor as he felt it despite the rough exterior. A few good kicks were enough to take the cyborg off his game as he fell onto his back. Grievous pulled out his blaster as he fired at Celestia who blocked, but that allowed the cyborg the time he need to punch the Jedi Master as she flipped back to Fisto. They were surrounded by the bodyguards as the two Jedi Masters stood back to back.

"How quickly power can change hands. Surrender, and I promise you will die quickly," demanded Grievous.

Both Jedi Masters looked at each other as they nodded. They turned off their lightsabers. At that moment, behind them, R6 had appeared as both of the Jedi's ships were present.

"Stop them!" shouted Grievous to his bodyguards.

Both Jedi flipped backward as they avoid the swings from the bodyguards as they landed on their ships. R6 was now flying Fisto away while Celestia had gotten into her own ship and was now piloting it manually.

"Let's go home, R6," said the Jedi Master.

The ships now began to leave the planet's atmosphere.

Grievous was back in his lair as he was being contacted by Dooku.

"Count Dooku, the Jedi have been defeated."

"Victory over the clones and the young Jedi was expected, but to best a Jedi Master... is truly an accomplishment worthy of recognition," smiled Dooku.

"The Jedi Fisto and Celestia escaped," said Grievous.

"So there is room for improvement," said Dooku as he lost his smile like that as he heard the failure of his comrade. The transmission ended as Grievous was angered by what was said.

Back on Coruscant, it was now evening time as the sun was setting. Both Kit Fisto and Celestia were reporting the details of their mission to their fellow Jedi Masters, Yoda, and Mace Windu.

"What about your former Padawan?" asked Windu.

"His heart was in the right place, but he tried to answer Grievous' power with his own," stated Fisto as he was still sad at the loss of his friend.

"To answer power with power, the Jedi way this is not," responded Yoda. "In this war, a danger there is of losing who we are."

With that both Jedi Masters left. Celestia wished her condolences to Fisto at seeing him lose his former apprentice. She then was walking as she had her head down, she was thinking about what went down with Nahdar and what it must have been for Fisto to see his own student be killed before him. She then bumped into Twilight as she had heard her master was back from her mission.

"Master Celestia, I heard that you were back," spoke Twilight.

Celestia saw her student as she couldn't help but have tears form in her eyes.

"So, did you capture Gunray? Were you successful? Did--"

Twilight was cut off as Celestia wrapped her arms around the girl. She pulled her in close as if she was afraid that if she let go of the embrace, she would lose Twilight just like Nahdar. Twilight was stunned by what her master was doing when she heard sniffles coming from Celestia as she was crying her eyes out.

"Master?" spoke Twilight as she looked up to see her teacher holding the girl tightly.

"Master, are you okay?"

"Twilight, wanting something does not give you the right to have it," spoked Celestia as she pulled back and bent down to one knee as she looked at her student. She ran her hand on the girl's head as she rubbed it, all the while Twilight was concerned for her master as she was drying up her tears.

"Promise me, you will not forget that advice."

"Yes, master," spoke Twilight.

"Good, I'm grateful that you're my student. And I pray that you'll be here when the war ends, cause truth be told, I couldn't bear to lose you." said the Jedi Master as she hugged the girl once more.

"Celestia?" said Twilight as she could hear her teacher cry a bit more as it got her to also shed some tears of her own. She now held onto her teacher as if she was her mother.

"I'm grateful you're my teacher. And I don't want to lose you either," said the lavender girl.

The two stood there as both letting their emotions out as they cried and held each other. Sometimes you need to let out some tears to show just how much you care for someone and how much they matter to you.

Chapter 24: Dooku Captured

The winding path to peace is always a worthy one, regardless of how many turns it takes.

Recap: Manhunt! After a long and perilous search, the Jedi finally track down Separatist leader, Count Dooku. During a heroic attempt to capture the Count, Anakin Skywalker has gone missing. Having lost contact with Skywalker, Obi-Wan Kenobi and Storm head toward their friend's last known location, a lone Separatist frigate in the far reaches of the Outer Rim.

In space, there was a star frigate ship that was floating about. Approaching the vessel were two individuals in space suits as their jetpacks had them moving towards the ship's hull. Both Obi-wan and Storm had made it to a hatch on top of the ship. The Jedi Master then pushed a button as the hatched opened and the two Jedi entered. They climbed down the ladder as they reached the bottom and took the suits off. They quietly crouched walked down the corridor as they were approaching a security gate that had some B1 droids. They were guarding the door to the prison cells.

One of the droids pressed the button as the door opened and he went through. The two Jedi looked at the droid near the panel as he was distracted. They took this chance to make their move as they now ran through the door as it closed at the last second. The droid heard the door close as he felt like he heard something. He looked around but missed the final seconds of the Jedi slipping through the door when it closed.

Both Obi-wan and Storm were now walking down the corridor as they were trying to figure out which cell their scapegoat was in. The Jedi Master was looking at the doors as he was trying to use the Force to guide him. He then stopped in front of a cell as he pushed the button, and it opened. However, inside wasn't Anakin but rather two male Kajain'sa'Nikto as they looked up from what they were doing and saw the Jedi.

"Bwanda," spoke one of them.

"Wrong cell," stated Storm.

"Don't bother to get up," said Obi-wan as he saw them get up from the floor, "You're not the prisoner we're looking for." He pushed the button again as he closed the door moments from them trying to escape.

The pair now moved on as they came to another cell two doors down. Kenobi pushed the button as it opened. They entered as they saw the few lights that lit up the cell. There was nothing but a chair as the pair looked around. The camera showed their eyes as they were focused, they soon sense something as both turned their lightsabers on and pointed it behind them at the thing that dropped from the ceiling.

"Oh. It's you two," said Anakin as he saw his pals.

"I told you it was this cell!" stated Storm as he gave a glare to Kenobi. "Seem you're getting old, Obi-wan. I question how you became a Jedi Master with instincts like yours?"

"You guessed the wrong door?" said Anakin.

"I was only off by two," spoke the Jedi Master to his friends, "Besides, this is how you thank us for rescuing you, pouncing on us from the ceiling."

"Kind of difficult without a... lightsaber," said Anakin as he saw his master hand him his weapon, "Thanks."

"Did you manage to locate Dooku before landing in jail?" asked Kenobi to his student as all three boys were now walking out of the cell.

"Well, I know he's on board. And you'll be pleased to know Storm someone else is also here," said Anakin with a raised eyebrow.

"Sunset," growled the boy as he now pictured the girl in his mind.

"I might have been able to do something about it if I'd had my weapon," stated Anakin to Kenobi.

"It was important for you to arrive without it so your capture would be convincing," informed Kenobi.

"Oh, they were convinced, all right. But how come I'm the one getting caught all the time? Besides, how come Storm wasn't bait with me?"

"Cause Luna wanted to get revenge on you for giving Storm a slight concussion when you tried to teach pod racing on Tatooine," said Kenobi with a smug smile.

"She's still angry about that. I said I was sorry for what happened to Storm. Can't that woman let it go," stated Anakin as he didn't like it that Luna was holding a grudge on the Jedi Knight for hurting her student.

"Perhaps you would like to say it to her face?" asked Obi-wan with a smug smile as he addressed his student.

"All I'm saying is that it doesn't look good. I have a reputation to uphold," said Anakin.

"When you and Storm are Jedi Masters, you can make the plans," stated Kenobi.

"Keyword is: when me and Anakin become Jedi Masters," said Storm.

"That's just it! How can the two of us become Jedi Masters if we're always having to get caught and be the decoy of so many plans?" asked Skywalker to his master.

"At least you're both masters at getting caught," snickered Obi-wan.

"Very funny," responded Storm, "Besides, don't downplay the fact Kenobi that you guessed wrong."

"I was only off by a little bit," said the Jedi Master, "At times, I worry about you two becoming Jedi Masters." expressed the man to his buddies with a stressed sigh as they left the detention area.

The three Jedi now began to follow Anakin's directions as they soon arrived into a room as sitting there was Count Dooku. The Sith Lord was sitting as he appeared to be meditating as his eyes were closed.

"Surprise, surprise," said Storm.

All three Jedi pulled out their lightsabers as they turned them on.

"If it isn't Count Dooku."

"Obi-wan Kenobi," spoked the Sith Lord, "I thought I sense an unpleasant disturbance in the Force. I see you've freed young Skywalker and brought along your other friend. Where might he be if you two weren't around to rescue him?"

At that moment, there was an explosion as the ship was rocking back and forth.

"Sir, there's a Jedi cruiser attacking," spoked a B1 droid as he was in the bridge and looked out the window.

The Sith Lord opened his eyes at that statement. On the cruiser were Rex and Sark, as well as, both Ahsoka and Twilight.

"Let's try not to blow up the ship before they get off this time," said Ahsoka to the clone commanders and Twilight.

Back on the ship, all three Jedi still had their lightsabers out as they felt the ship's movements.

"Your ship is surrounded, count. Republic troops are boarding as we speak," said Anakin as he pointed his lightsaber at the Sith Lord as did his pals.

"Jedi fools."

The chair Dooku had been sitting on now had the floor under him open up as he slid down the chute.

"I should have seen that coming," stated Obi-wan.

Both Storm and Anakin rushed over to the chute as they saw the Dooku sliding down at the last seconds.

"What are you doing?" asked the Jedi Master to his student.

"Following him," stated Anakin.

"Not that way. We need to cut him off," suggested Kenobi.

"You cut him off. I'll follow him and meet you at the hangar," said Anakin as he jumped into the chute as his voice trailed.

"Why do I even try?" stated Kenobi. "Storm, let's move."

"I think I'll take the fun way down to the hangar," smiled the boy as he too jumped down the chute.

"Of course," groaned the Jedi Master as seeing his two pals do things their way. "I'm dreading the day these two finally become Jedi Masters. I hope I'm retired by then so that I don't have to continue to babysit them."

Kenobi then raced out of the door as he was taking the long way down to the hangar. With Storm and Anakin, they were in hot pursuit. Dooku was sliding down the long chute as a few meters behind him was Skywalker. And a few meters behind the boy was Storm. As they were sliding, Dooku looked up at Anakin as he raised his hand as Force Lightning shot towards the Jedi Knight. He blocked it with his lightsaber; the shine from the lightning proved a momentary distraction as the Jedi Knight now came to a crossroads as he didn't see which way Dooku fled.

He stopped at the edge of the crossroads and looked at the two chutes. Storm soon followed behind as he got his balance to avoid falling as he too looked at the two directions.

"Oh, great," said Anakin trying to decide which way to go.

"You want the right or the left?" asked Storm as he suggested they split up.

As the pair was deciding who gets what path, Dooku had reached the end of the chute as he landed in the hangar and startled a few B1 droids.

"Your ship is ready, sir," said a droid.

"Good," said the Sith Lord as he looked back up the chute to make sure the Jedi didn't follow him.

He now turned towards the ship as he got on.

"About time," said Sunset as she was already inside the ship. Dooku took his seat as the droid pilot pushed the lever.

At that moment, Obi-wan had made it to the hangar before his pals as he looked around. A few seconds later, Storm made his presence known as he appeared from the chute.

"Knew it was the left path," stated the boy as he beat Anakin to the hangar.

He saw Obi-wan and was about to call out to him when they both saw the ship Dooku and Sunset were on. They began to chase after them as they exited the hangar bay along with a few vulture droids. The pair now noticed a small shuttle ship as they raced towards it. Obi-wan pulled out his lightsaber as he chopped the head off of one of the droids standing near the ramp and then reflected the blaster shot from the one next to him as both boys boarded the shuttle.

They began to turn the console on as at that time Anakin made his presence known. He took the longer pather of the two as he now began to race forward as the ship his pals were on hovered in the air and was about to leave. He had his lightsaber out as he deflected some shots and took out some droids who were firing at him as he then jumped onto the ramp as the doors closed behind him.

"I thought you were following Dooku," said Obi-wan to his student as he was the last of the trio to arrive.

"I was. I followed him here," said Anakin as he sat in the passenger side.

"I told you to go left," said Storm to his pal.

"Hang on!" said Anakin as their ship was still rocking back and forth from the shots being fired by the droids.

The ship was now heading out of the hangar bay as it barely exited as the doors closed behind them. The trio was now chasing the ship Dooku and Sunset were on as they were being escorted by some vulture droids to protect them.

"Ahsoka, Twilight, Dooku managed to escape," said Obi-wan as he contacted the girls through his comlink. "We're in pursuit, but we could use reinforcements. Follow us in what ships you can round up."

"We'll get there as soon as we can," said the girl.

"Storm, don't do anything reckless."

"Sparky, do you not have faith in me?"

"No! Cause you're with your boys, which always means trouble, even Master Kenobi," responded Twilight with a stern tone.

Our heroes were now closing in on the two Sith lords as their ship was rocking from the shots fired. Obi-wan had managed to take out the escort Vulture droids as he then focused on the main ship. The Jedi Master managed to get a clear shot as he hit the thrusters of the ship as a trail of smoke appeared and it started to steer off course.

"That was easy," said Storm at what his pal did.

"Lucky for us, I'm an excellent shot," said Obi-wan with some boastfulness in his voice.

"Well, now those fighters are attacking," said Anakin with concern.

"I'm on it," said Obi-wan as he tried to take out the ship heading towards them.

"Uh, he's getting too close," shouted Anakin.

One of the droids managed to collide with their ship as now their thrusters took damage. Their shuttle was now heading in the same direction as the Sith lords as they were heading towards a planet a few meters in front of them.

"Lucky for us, I'm an excellent pilot!" stated Anakin as now it was his turn as he took control of steering the ship.

"Not another crash landing!" said Storm as even Obi-wan knew what Anakin was going to do.

The ship entered the planet's orbit as both Obi-wan and Storm hung on as Anakin worked his magic. He had the shuttle's landing gear out as it touched the ground and bumped a bit as it skidded along the ground.

"For all your expertise, this is not a very smooth landing," complained Obi-wan as their ship was rocking even more than before.

"And if you'd hit that second fighter, we wouldn't be in this mess," counter Anakin to his master as he managed to turn the shuttle to its side as it eventually came to a halt.

Their ship had landed just a few feet away from where the Sith lords' ship was. After taking a few seconds to compose themselves, all three Jedi now exited the shuttle.

"I've had better landings," said Obi-wan.

"Dooku," said Anakin as he pointed at the ship.

The three friends all approached the ship cautiously. They saw that it was empty. They began to walk along the side of seeing if they could find any clues. They noticed something on the ship as it made a beep sound.

"What's this, a homing beacon?" said Obi-wan.

"Which means the distinguished count is waiting for help. So he can't be far off," said Anakin.

"His engine is damaged. He's not going anywhere," stated Kenobi.

"Not without a homing beacon," said Anakin as he used his lightsaber to destroy the small device.

"Storm, any luck?" asked the Jedi Knight to his pal.

"Negative," said the boy as he had tried to use the trick Luna taught him to locate the villains they were chasing after. "The Dark Side of the Force won't allow me to piece together the events in my mind."

All three were now thinking of where the Sith lords might have gone off to. They began to look around as all around them it was nothing but rocks.

"There. Caves are a good start," said Kenobi as he pointed.

The three Jedi now began to trek towards the cave as they all stood in front of the entrance. However, their Jedi instincts were going off as they felt something.

"Strange," spoke Storm.

"You sense it too. Many life forms in there," spoked Obi-wan looking forward.

"And Dooku's one of them," responded Anakin as he turned his lightsaber on.

"Let's try to get him and Sunset before something else does," stated the Jedi Master to his friends as they all had their lightsabers turned on.

All three entered the cave as it was being lit up by two lights of blue and one yellow. They all traveled side by side with their weapons held above their head as they were seeing their surroundings from the light it provided. They were walking as they noticed that some of the rocks were sparkling. They came to an open area of the cave as they all heard a low rumble sound.

"What's that?" asked Obi-wan.

All three took a stance as they stood back to back in a circle. They had their weapons in front of them as if they were preparing for anything that might come their way. Another sound was heard as it came from above to which they all looked up. They saw some rocks that were about to crush them.

"Run!" shouted Anakin as all three split up to avoid getting crushed.

The rocks all fell on them as they piled up. Up on a ledge were Sunset and Dooku as they saw the Jedi they had managed to trap. Both had a smile as their plan to crush them was a success. Both made their way down as they approached the massive rockpile as the dust was starting to clear out. Dooku noticed a lightsaber sticking out from under a rock as he used the Force to pull it out.

"You won't be needing this anymore, Skywalker," said Dooku as he had the Jedi Knight's weapon hovering above the palm of his hand as it spun.

He then used his Force powers as it now clipped onto his belt as he began to lead Sunset out of the cave.

"Such a shame, I wanted you to survive so that I can have more fun with you, Storm. Oh well, onto the next plaything," snickered Sunset as she put the hood of her cloak on as she began to follow her comrade.

Both Sith lords now exited the cave as they turned to look back at the entrance. They put their arms up and used the Force to make more rocks fall as they sealed up the entrance as a way to assure that the Jedi would never escape if they managed to survive. The pair began to walk as the wind blew in their faces. They had turned the corner to where their ship was to wait for their allies when they noticed something. They took the hood of their cloaks off to get a better view as they saw a ship. Some voices were also heard as the pair saw a band of smuggler pirates as they were now salvaging stuff from both ships that crashed landed.

"Well, looks like we got our ride off this dump. Tell me, which one should I kill first?" asked Sunset as she turned her lightsaber on.

"Patience, Sunset. First, we must see what we are dealing with," stated the Sith lord as the girl put her weapon away and began to follow her comrade.

The massive pirates that were ransacking the ships were all Weequay male. Some of them began to brawl with each other as they dropped some crates. At the head of the band was the leader who went by the name Hondo Ohnaka. While he noticed his men were having a brawl, he also saw the two Sith lords approaching.

"Well, well. What do we have here?" asked Hondo.

"Who are you?" asked Dooku hoping to get some information.

"More importantly, my friend, who are you?" counted Hondo as now more of his crew began to appear behind their leader.

Back in the cave, the pile of rocks that the Sith lords dropped now began to move. A few of them now tumbled off the top as they were lifted in the air. Anakin was using the Force as he now exited from under the pile as they fell after he moved as he let out a cough to catch his breath.

"Master!" called out the Jedi Knight. "Obi-wan, can you hear me? Master!" Anakin began to pull the rocks off the pile hoping to find his friend when he looked up and saw more rocks falling as he hopped out of the way. He reached to his belt to grab his lightsaber but found it to not be there.

"Anakin, when I tell you to run, run," said Obi-wan as he appeared from behind his student, as he too was covered in dust.

"Master! You're alive," said Anakin as he was glad his friend was safe.

"Don't worry about me, you know. I'm fine as well, thanks for asking," snickered Storm as he was on top of the pile as he was ignored by Anakin for forgetting him.

"And where's your lightsaber?" asked Kenobi.

"It got knocked out of my hand," said Anakin.

"By a rock?" asked Storm.

"Yeah, by a rock," said the Jedi Knight as he didn't like admitting that to his friends. "It's gotta be around here somewhere."

"That is a feeble excuse," stated Obi-wan as he was unhappy that his student didn't have his weapon.

"How many times has he lost his lightsaber by now?" asked Storm as he stood next to Kenobi.

"Too many," stated the Jedi Master.

"Well, let's recap. The first time is you two telling me that you two had to chase down a bounty hunter by the name of Zam Wesel who was tasked with assassinating Padme. Then there is the incident of him and Padme going against the Jedi Council to go to Geonosis where he lost it a droid manufacturing all in an attempt to rescue you. Does getting his arm cut off by Dooku count?"

"You have to bring that up?!" shouted Anakin as he didn't like it that Storm was running him down on being so careless.

"I mean, Obi-wan lost his lightsaber a total of 12 times before he became a Jedi Master."

"No one needs to know!" shouted the Jedi Master as he didn't like hearing that fact outloud.

"I'm just saying you preach to Anakin the importance of the weapon and why it's imperative to hold on to it. It's even more ironic cause you've lost it more times than your student," snickered Storm to his pal.

"You know what would be helpful? A little light," stated Anakin as he couldn't see in the dark.

"Certainly," said Obi-wan as he turned his lightsaber on as it started to fizzle and eventually turned off.

"Silly thing. It was just working a minute ago."

"You don't suppose it was hit by a rock, do you?" snickered Anakin to his master.

"And this is why I'm an excellent backup," said Storm as he turned his lightsaber on as it was still working perfectly.

The boy's yellow light allowed some visibility for all three. Just as Anakin was about to search the rock pile, all of them soon heard a sound. It was a growl as all three looked up as they saw a creature.

"Oh, this should be interesting," said Obi-wan as all three backed up.

The creature was a Gundark which was a vicious carnivorous desert mammal from the planet Vanqor. Renowned for its power and ferocity, the large creature had sixteen claws and keen hearing. Storm was the only one of the trio who could fight as he had his lightsaber pointed at the creature. The Gundark swung one of its arms as both he and Anakin dodged roll out of the way. The creature turned its attention to Anakin who moved out of another attack. In the background, Obi-wan was leaning against a rock as he had his lightsaber in his hand.

While the Jedi were occupied with the creature, the Sith lords were still being questioned by Hondo and his band of pirates.

"Your solar sailer is very beautiful," said Hondo as he looked at their ship that was damaged, "It's a pretty rare ship, very expensive. What are you both doing all the way out here?" asked the man as he circled the two.

"We sustained some damage in an asteroid storm and had to make a landing," spoke Dooku as the creature on Hondo's shoulder now jumped on the count's shoulder. "Feel free to help yourself to it."

The pirates all looked closely at Dooku as they were examining his words. The creature on Dooku now got off as he jumped to Sunset's shoulder and began to touch her hair.

"Hands off, you piece of shit!" growled Sunset as even the creature was scared of the girl.

"Feisty one for a little girl," smiled Hondo as Sunset's demeanor as he liked her attitude. Sunset held a face as she didn't like it when someone touched her hair without permission.

"Believe me, she is more than that," stated Dooku.

"Anyways, if you both need transport, the nearest planet is Florrum. It's six parsecs away," said Hondo.

"Is it civilized?" asked Dooku as he and Sunset began to walk with Hondo.

"That depends on your definition of civilized," stated Hondo in a blunt tone.

"Then we'll pass," stated Sunset as she wasn't willing to trust the pirate's word.

"Suit yourself. But you would certainly be more comfortable there than here."

"Why's that?" asked the girl.

"Vanqor is no place after dark," stated Hondo giving the two a small warning.

"Then perhaps we should take you up on your offer," said Dooku.

"You're kidding me, right?!" shouted Sunset. She couldn't believe that her ally was willing to trust some pirates.

"Follow my lead, Sunset. For now, play along," whispered the Sith Lord as the girl still held a scowl.

"Very good. Now all that's left to do is, uh, settle my fee," said Hondo with his hand out.

"Fee?" stated Dooku.

"Just a little something to cover my expenses," said Hondo with a smile. "It shouldn't be a problem for someone so obviously wealthy as yourself."

"We'd be happy to compensate for your expenses," said Dooku as he used his cloak to hide his lightsaber from view.

"That's it, boys! We are heading home," said Hondo to his crew as they loaded the last bit of stuff on their ship.

"I can't believe we're hitching a ride. We be better off waiting," said Sunset in a whisper.

"Conceal your weapon for the time being. Once the time is right, then we shall make our escape," said Dooku as he was aware of the pirates' nature as he told the girl to not let her guard down.

Sunset then grabbed her lightsaber and hid it inside her hair as it was the last place anybody would look. The pair now followed Hondo and his crew into their ship as they were now leaving the planet.

"Jump in anytime!" shouted Anakin as he was running in circles with the Gundark still chasing him.

"Oh, you're doing fine. She seems to like you," said Obi-wan as he was still leaning against the wall as he held his lightsaber in his hand. He was stroking his beard while casually thinking about how to fix his lightsaber.

"Yeah, lucky me!" shouted Anakin to his master as he was still running.

"Just think it's Padme chasing after you, Anakin. That should give you the motivation to haul ass," said Storm as he was sitting on a rock next to the Jedi Master as he too was smiling at watching his friend being chased.

"Wait a minute, Storm! Why aren't you helping me? You're the only one with a working lightsaber!! Kill this thing!" shouted Skywalker.

"Wish I could, but I was told not to engage."

"By who?!!"

"Obi-wan's orders."

"Since when do you listen to Obi-wan?!" asked Anakin as he was still running and dodging.

"Since we get to watch you suffer," snickered Storm as he enjoyed his friend's misery.

"Some friends you are!" shouted Anakin.

"No, we're true friends. Cause we're enjoying your misery," replied Storm with a smile as the pair kept on watching. "Hey, Obi-wan? If I order a pizza, you think it'll make here before the Gundark gets Anakin?"

While the two Jedi were having fun at Anakin's expense, the boy was doing all he can to survive. He was doing a good job of dodging since he had no way to defend himself, but even he was starting to run out of steam.

"This isn't as much fun as it looks. I thought gundarks were only found on Vanqor," stated Anakin as he hopped off of some rocks with the creature still chasing him.

"Then this system must be Vanqor," said Obi-wan taking the top piece of his lightsaber as he was still leaning against the rock as he looked at it.

"So that would make this one..." said Anakin as the creature managed to finally get a hold of him as he dragged the Jedi Knight by his leg.

"The mother of all gundarks. Precisely," said Obi-wan as he now bent down in front of the rock that Anakin was holding onto for dear life as he tapped his lightsaber on it hoping to turn it on.

"Are you two gonna help me or not?" asked Anakin as he was now hanging upside down by the gundark's grip.

Obi-wan and Storm then put their arms out as they used the Force to hurl some rocks towards the gundark as it dropped the Jedi Knight. The creature was tossed onto its back as Anakin got up and ran to his friend's side.

"Well, you both took your time. Hope you enjoyed my misery,"

"Oh, we did," smiled Storm.

All three Jedi now put their hands out. Together they all picked up some more rocks. The gundark had gotten up as it was now being pelted by the many rocks our heroes were throwing. Eventually, the rocks began to pile up as they now crushed the gundark under all its weight as it was now buried.

"It's a pity. I was just starting to sense a connection," said Anakin.

"Should we leave you two alone, or would you prefer a way out of this hole before she wakes up?" smiled Obi-wan smugly.

"You really want to cheat on Padme with that thing, Anakin?" asked Storm in a whisper. "I'm not judging, but I think you could do better with someone less hairy."

"Shut up," snickered Anakin as he grabbed Storm's head and gave him a quick noogie on the head as the two laughed.

With Sunset and Dooku, they had managed to finally arrive at the planet Florrum. The pirate ship entered the planet's orbit as they were heading towards a hangout where even more pirates were waiting for them. They all had guns and blasters out as the ship docked. The ramp extended out as the pair and Hondo were now exiting the ship.

"Welcome to Florrum," said Hondo with a smile to the two Sith Lords.

The pair noticed the many guns present as they tried to put their hands on their lightsabers but they were nowhere to be found.

"Lose your flashy swords?" asked Hondo as both siths turned around to see the leader pirate was now holding them. "Are these what you're looking for, Jedi?"

"Don't you dare call me that!" growled Sunset as that word she despised the most given her past, "And who gave you permission to touch my hair!" said the girl as that was where she had hidden her weapon.

"I assure you, we are more powerful than any Jedi," said Dooku, "Know that you are dealing with Sith Lords."

"Now I'll take back..."

Sunset took a step forward as now all guns pointed at the two as it got her to freeze in her tracks. The girl looked around as she couldn't help but laugh.

"You all think you can take me?" snickered Sunset. "You don't know the power that I possess, I don't need a lightsaber to kill all of you."

"Perhaps, but you're still outnumbered," stated Hondo in a calm tone. "The leader of the clanker army and a Sith Lord, no less. Make that two Sith Lords," said Hondo as he circled the two with his men keeping their weapons on them. "Someone is sure to pay a pretty price for the two of you."

"You ain't getting shit from me!" shouted Sunset as she clenched her fists, ready to fight.

"Stand down, Sunset!" stated Dooku as it got the girl to look at him.

"You must be..." Sunset didn't finish her sentence as she saw the look her mentor was giving her.

It was a look that said to not question Dooku or risk a terrible fate. The girl was one of the few people that he trusted to get the job done, and if she wanted to remain in his good graces, then she would need to shut up. Sunset growled once more as she stepped back and stood next to Dooku with her head down.

"Provide us with the proper means of communications. I will arrange for any ransom to be paid," stated Dooku as he was willing to compel with the pirates' demands.

"And you will arrange for your armies to crush us as well," said Hondo. "You don't survive in the Outer Rim by being stupid. If the Separatists will pay to get you back, chances are, the Republic will offer even more."

"I refuse to let ever go back in the hands of the Republic. Especially... her," said Sunset.

The pair was now being taken away by the pirates as Hondo prepared to contact the Republic to make his demands for holding them. While this was happening, our heroes were still trying to get out of the cave. They were using the Force to pick up the heavy pieces of rock as they began to dig their way out. They heard another sound.

"Sounds like another gundark," said Obi-wan.

"Anakin sounds like your wife is angry," snickered Storm as he moved another piece of rock out of the way.

"Very funny, Storm. Besides, it's too far away to worry about."

"It won't stay far away," stated Obi-wan.

He and Anakin were putting some rocks down as when they landed, it made a crack appear. The crack made a whooshing sound as green gas now began to enter the cave.

"What's that smell?" asked Storm as his nose detected something.

"Uh-oh. New problem," said Anakin as they all saw the gas shoot up.

"That's no good," said Obi-wan as all three were now coughing.

"It's just gas," said Anakin.

"Yes. Probably toxic gas," said Kenobi as all three had a tough trouble breathing.

"That's good. Maybe it'll kill your gundark," coughed Anakin as he was running out of air.

"And maybe it will kill us," stated Kenobi.

"Come on. Let's get out of here," coughed Storm as he now began to hold his breath.

All three Jedi were now trying to take some more rocks out of the way. But with the amount of gas that was filling up at a rapid pace, it was becoming hard for all three to breathe.

"This isn't gonna work. I can't breathe," said Skywalker.

"As always, I'm open to sugges--" Kenobi didn't finish his statement as he now collapsed on a rock as the last bit of oxygen was running out.

"Come on, Obi-wan. Don't... give up... now," said Anakin as he now fell on his bottom as he too was running out of air.

Storm saw his friends as they were about to pass out from lack of air as he too could feel himself starting to lose consciousness. His mind was now spinning as he fell to a knee. His vision became blurry as he was just moments away from fainting as in front of him was a white light. The rocks now in front of our heroes began to move as they tumbled and the white light that Storm saw got brighter. The rocks blocking the cave were now blasted away as the light from outside shined in.

"What was that?" asked Obi-wan as he coughed trying to get the oxygen back to his lungs.

"I have no idea," said Anakin as he too was trying to take in the new air.

"Master!" shouted Ahsoka as her figure was shown through the smoke. She had arrived with the clones and Twilight as they had managed to take care of the enemy forces in space and went to find the trio.

"Am I glad to see you, Sparky," said Storm as Twilight now hurried to her partner's side and flung his arm over her shoulder.

"Looks like we arrived just in time," said Ahsoka as she smiled with her arms crossed.

"What do you mean, just in time?" asked Anakin as he dusted the last bit of smoke off of him.

"You were in very big trouble," stated Ahsoka.

"Trouble? We were simply searching for Count Dooku," said Obi-wan with a smug smile.

"Yeah. We had the situation under control, my little Padawan," said Anakin playing along with his master as they didn't want to appear weak by having the girl rescue them.

"Oh, I see," said Ahsoka as she wasn't buying the lie that they were telling her.

"If I may ask, which part of the situation did you have under control? The blocked entrance, the poison gas, or that gundark behind you?" asked Twilight with a slight fear in her voice.

"What the hell are you talking about, Sparky?" asked Storm as he removed his arm from the girl's shoulder.

"Gundark?" said Anakin as he too didn't know what Twilight was saying.

"Oh, you mean the one that's too far away to worry about?" said Obi-wan to his student with a glare.

All of them now turned around as they saw the creature from before now making its way towards them.

"Block the entrance," ordered Ahsoka to the clones as they began to fire their blasters at the top of the cave. They now made more rocks fall as ti sealed the entrance before the creature could escape.

"There's still Dooku to deal with," said Anakin as he now began to walk.

"You let him get away?" said Ahsoka looking at her teacher.

"No, not get away exactly," said the boy with some uneasiness. "Just..."

Both girls raised an eyebrow at the excuse Anakin was trying to come up with.

"Chime in anytime," said Anakin to Obi-wan and Storm as he was hoping his pals would back him up.

"Oh, no. We're enjoying this far too much," snickered Obi-wan as he and Storm held smug smiles.

Sometime later, there was a message that was being transmitted to the Chancellor's office on Coruscant. In his office was Jar Jar, along with Windu, Yoda, Master Plo, Celestia, and Luna who were sitting in chairs. Senator Padme was standing next to Palpatine as they were being contacted by Hondo.

"If you want the Sith Lord, it will cost you a million credits. The payment will be in spice, delivered in an unarmed diplomatic ship."

"We will need proof that he's alive before agreeing to your terms," said Palpatine.

"Let me present your fearless Sith Lords," Hondo was shown reaching off the screen of the transmitter as the two individuals now came into focus. "I'm afraid they're too embarrassed to speak."

"A hologram can be faked," said Palpatine as he wasn't convinced it was the Sith Lords.

"It's her, I know for sure," said Celestia as she saw the image of Sunset.

"You need more proof? This is their lightsabers," said Hondo as he had his men take the Sith Lords away as he pulled out their weapons and turned them on.

"Hmm. Yes. Belongs to Dooku that lightsaber does," spoke Yoda as he could tell that it was the actual weapon of his former apprentice.

"This scum having possession of Dooku's lightsaber as well as Sunset proves nothing," said Palpatine as he still wasn't convinced.

"If you refuse, I am sure the Separatist Council will be more than willing to meet my price," stated Hondo.

"We may never have a better chance to capture Count Dooku," said Padme to Palpatine. She then approached the hologram. "We would like to send some of our Jedi to confirm that you have Count Dooku before delivering the ransom."

All five Jedi Masters looked at one another as they had concerned looks on their faces at what Padme suggested.

"Send your Jedi, but they must be unarmed," said Hondo.

"Impossible," spoke the girl.

"They will be safe. We have no interest in getting involved in your war," spoke Hondo as the transmission ended.

"We've re-established contact with Kenobi, Skywalker, and Storm," stated Windu.

"They're in a system close to Florrum," added Luna.

"And most eager are they to find Dooku and Sunset they are," said Yoda.

"Then we best contact them," spoke Celestia.

True to the Jedi Master's word, Windu, Yoda, and the two sisters were now making communications with the boys and the girls. All five Jedi were in space aboard a Republic cruiser. They were standing near the table as they listened to what was being told.

"His only stipulation is that you arrive unarmed," said Windu.

"Unarmed?!" said Anakin.

"Oh hell no! I ain't giving up my lightsaber."

"Storm!!" shouted Luna as she had a stern look upon her face, "I advise you to listen!!!"

"I'm afraid he's right, Luna. We know very little about these pirates. We may be walking blind into what could very well be a hostile situation," said Obi-wan.

"We can't let Dooku slip through our fingers again. Report back as soon as you can," stated Celestia.

The transmission ended as all five Jedi and the two clone commanders all processed what was said.

"Well, this should be fun," said Kenobi with a smile.

"God, I'm gonna feel so naked without my lightsaber," said Storm.

After some convincing from the others, Storm agreed to not take his weapon. Twilight was concerned for her partner, as the boy did his best to let the girl that he was going to do his best to be safe. So with a nod, he left with his pals as all three now boarded a transport shuttle. They said goodbye to the girls as once they confirmed that the pirates had their enemies, they would make the transaction and get out.

The shuttle was now approaching the planet Florrum as they entered its atmosphere. They saw the hideout where the pirates were as they landed in the crater in front of the place. The ship docked as the ramp extended and the three boys were shown exiting the ship. They were tons of pirates that stood on two sides as they had their weapons on the Jedi as they were walking towards the building.

They were stopped by a member of the gang as he had a device in his hand as he held it in front of the boys. He was scanning to see if they had nothing on them to which the scanner read positive.

"Follow me," said the thug as he led the three Jedi to meet their leader. The rest of the men were behind them with their guns on standby.

The trio entered inside as they saw some banquet tables. There were more thugs as food and drinks were being served. Everywhere they looked, they were being given glares and stares by Hondo's men. The thug then lead them to the main table where Hondo was leaning back in his chair. He soon saw the Jedi as he had a smile.

"Gentlemen. Can I offer you something to drink?" asked Hondo as he took a sip.

"No, thank you," answered Kenobi.

"Plus, I'm not legally of age to drink just yet," said Storm.

Hondo just slid over a mug towards the boys as it splashed a bit when it stopped as Anakin and Storm made a face looking at the liquid.

"Congratulations on your capture of Count Dooku. Very impressive," said the Jedi Master.

"Yes, it was. Eh, even a Sith Lord, let alone two, is no match for my warriors," bragged Hondo. The Jedi looked to where the captain was looking as they saw two men passed out from drinking.

"They put up quite a fight. Blaster, cannons, that glowy thing," said Hondo making lightsaber noises.

"You mean a lightsaber?" asked Kenobi.

"That's it. And I don't need to tell you, those things can do some damage. Carved up some of my best men pretty good before I could get the jump on them." explained Hondo as Anakin saw his weapon in the hands of the pirate's pet next to him.

"And how exactly did you get the jump on him? With this?" said Anakin as he used the Force to pull his weapon towards him.

It was in his hand as at that moment, all guns pointed at the Jedi Knight. The creature now began to hop from blaster to rifle as he grabbed back the lightsaber from Anakin.

"Look, can I just say your whole story is straight-up bullshit!!!" stated Storm.

"A sharp tongue for someone so young. I admire that, reminds me of my younger self," said Hondo as he liked that Storm didn't filter what his mind was saying.

"We have no interest in disagreeing with you. All we want is to confirm you are holding Dooku and Sunset, then we'll go," stated Obi-wan.

"I will arrange a meeting," said Hondo.

It didn't take long as all three were now in the detention cell section. They were being led by one of Hondo's men as they soon arrived at the cell where the Sith Lords were being held. The door opened as inside were both being held in place.

"Look at how the mighty Sith Lord has fallen," mocked Obi-wan upon seeing Dooku.

"Well, well, well. Nice to see you, Sunny," smiled Storm with a smug expression as he approached the girl.

"Boy toy," growled the girl as she hated how the boy was mocking her.

"Aw, you're adorable when you're helpless," snickered the boy as he began to pat Sunset's head like she was a pet. The girl tried to bite his hand as he retracted at the last second. "She's still feisty," chuckled the boy.

"This place suits you, count," said Anakin as he circled Dooku as he added his two cents in mocking the Sith Lords.

"It wasn't so long ago that you yourself were in similar surroundings on my ship," said the count.

"Yeah, but now I'm free, and you're not," snickered Anakin.

"Not to mention, you got a cellmate to keep you company. Right, Sunset?" smiled Storm as continued to rub the girl's hair as he treated her like a pet.

"I swear boy toy when I get out of these binds, I will personally kill you myself," said Sunset as she didn't like it that Storm continued to pet her head.

"Anyone tell you, you're cute when you're angry and trying to make death threats," snickered Storm.

"I'm confident that situation will rectify itself soon," said Dooku.

"Soon you'll be brought to trial by the Senate and most likely spend a very long time in a cell just like this one," said Obi-wan.

"And that's if you're lucky," taunted Anakin.

"And what about me?" asked Sunset as it got the attention of the Jedi Master.

"Don't worry, I'm sure we'll figure something out. Perhaps the Jedi Council might go easy on you," snickered Storm as he kept on making fun of Sunset.

"I'd rather be killed than face the council or whatever punishment they deem worthy, especially Celestia," said the girl as she put her head down.

"Oh, my naïve young Jedi. You must be overly optimistic if you think these Weequayans plan to let you leave this planet," said Dooku to all three boys.

"They're planet-hopping thieves looking for a quick score. They have no interest in picking a fight with Jedi," said Anakin.

"They are devious and deceitful and, most importantly, stupid," said Dooku.

"It's a wonder you don't get along with them, Dooku. You have so much in common," smiled Obi-wan smugly as he got in the face of the Sith Lord.

"Take our word, Storm. You're not walking out alive."

"Mmm, you're just embarrassed that you got fell for their tricks. No shame in admitting that you were outsmarted by some pirates," mocked Storm to the Sith girl.

"I hate you," said Sunset in a deadpanned tone.

"Storm, time to leave," said Obi-wan as he and Anakin were exiting the cell.

"Don't worry, Sunny. I'll be back for you. For now... just... hang around and look pretty for me."

"Can someone just please kill me!" shouted Sunset as she didn't want to listen to Storm's jokes nor could she take any more humiliation.

"As I said, you're cute when you're angry," mocked Storm as he did one final pat on the girl's head. "One more thing," he then brought his finger to Sunset's noise. "Boop," said the boy as he booped the girl's nose. He then left with his pals.

"I despise him, correction, I loathe him entirely," said Sunset in a blunt tone.

"You underestimate them at your own peril, Kenobi," stated Dooku as the Jedi left.

"I don't know about you guys, but I could use some rest," said Anakin to his pals as they were walking and talking.

"Remember, Anakin, this could still be a trap," said Obi-wan.

"You're not worried about them, are you?" asked Storm to the Jedi Master about the captured Sith Lords.

"No. I'm worried about these pirates," said Kenobi as they saw some pirates as a small fight broke out.

At that moment, their attention was caught by one of the pirates.

"Jedi! Now that your business is completed, we invite you to join us in the grand hall for a banquet," said one of Hondo's men. "And a true Weequay banquet is not to be missed."

The three looked at each other with similar looks. They agreed to the proposition as they had to excuse themselves to confirm with their sources on sending the ransom. The trio was now back in their ship as they were contacting the Chancellor.

"No question they have Dooku. Send the ransom," stated Obi-wan.

"He's being securely held?" asked Palpatine.

"Yeah," chuckled Anakin, "And very cranky about it."

"Not to mention Sunset trying to act tough in the face of defeat," snickered Storm.

"Good. Senator Kharrus and Representative Binks will be dispatched immediately," informed the Chancellor to the three Jedi as the transmission ended.

With the message now received, the three boys kept to their promise. They were now back in the banquet hall as they were seated in between some patrons as they were drinking till they passed out and making noise. They were soon approached by Hondo as he put his hands on Obi-wan and Anakin's shoulders.

"Now can I persuade you to join us in a drink?" asked Hondo to the Jedi. "It's tradition, in the name of friendship."

"Again, I'm only 16," stated Storm, "You got any cider, though?"

"Very well. As for you gentlemen?" asked Hondo for Anakin and Obi-wan's answer.

"All right, but nothing too strong. He's flying," said the Jedi Master pointing at Skywalker.

"Bring our guests some... refreshments." called out Hondo. He made sure to grant Storm's request as he gave the kid his choice of drink since he was still underage.

The person serving the drink saw Hondo as he gave a nod. It served as a signal as he made sure to spice up the drinks for Anakin and Obi-wan as they were the bigger threats. Their beverages were brought as he made sure to give Anakin and Obi-wan their drinks first as he then went to fetch a glass of cider for Storm. While Storm's drink might have been safe, the other two Jedi looked at the drinks with a careful eye.

"To a successful transaction!" said Hondo as he did a quick toast as everybody raised their mugs.

Taking advantage of that slight distraction, Anakin and Obi-wan switched their drinks with the patrons next to them. Seems they detected that the drinks had been drugged so they made sure to not fall for that trick.

"To powerful pirates and new friends of the Republic," said Obi-wan as he did his own toast to which nothing but groans were heard.

The pair now began to drink their beverages as Hondo looked on.

"Enjoy your evening, gentlemen," said the leader of the pirates as he believed they were drinking the drugged beverages he had set up. He then left through a door.

"I still don't get it."

"Get what?" asked Obi-wan to Anakin.

"How a bunch of drunken pirates managed to catch Dooku and Sunset when we couldn't?" said the Jedi Knight.

"No offense, but I think they just got lucky," said Storm in a blunt tone as he took another sip of cider.

"Maybe there's a lesson to be learned here," said Kenobi to his pals.

"I still don't get it," sighed Anakin.

"It's to remind us to be humble and never too proud to accept a gift when it comes our way," said the Jedi Master.

"You're starting to sound like Celestia and Luna, Obi-wan. But... you... have a point, I guess," said Storm.

"Well, to unexpected gifts, then," said Anakin as he lifted his mug.

"Hear, hear," responded Kenobi and Storm as they raised their cups and clinked with their buddy.

They all took a sip from their respective drink. The ones that Obi-wan and Anakin had switched mugs with were now passed out. One of them fell out of his seat and landed on the floor as the mug shattered and the other hit facefirst on the table.

"Still, something doesn't seem right."

'What do you mean, Storm?" asked Anakin to his friend.

"I don't know... I guess I was expecting more action to happen. Kind of a letdown this is how we end the episode. Oh well, I'm sure things will pick up in the next chapter." said the boy looking at the fourth wall as the credits rolled and faded to black.

Chapter 25: The Gungan General

Fail with honor rather than succeed by fraud.

Recap: Dooku and Sunset held for ransom. After escaping capture by Jedi Knights Anakin Skywalker, Storm, and Obi-wan Kenobi, the villainous Count Dooku and Sunset fell into the clutches of pirates, led by the brigade Hondo Ohnaka. Eager to get custody of Dooku and Sunset, the Republic agreed to pay Hondo a hefty sum in exchange for the Sith Lords. But Anakin, Storm, and Obi-wan had not counted on the treacherous cunning of Ohnaka and his band.

On the planet Florrum, several individuals were inside of a cell. It was none other than Kenobi and Skywalker as they were on the floor. They began to stir as they awoke.

"Mmm... Master. What happened?" said Anakin as he was coming to his senses.

"Ah, well, I guess that pirate brew is stronger than we thought," said Obi-wan as he too was starting to wake up.

"I only took a sip," said Anakin.

"We were drugged, obviously," said Kenobi.

"You guys are finally awake," said Storm as he sat a few meters from his pal.

He was the only one who was feeling fine, given that he wasn't of legal age to drink. So this whole time, he was the only one who remained sober as he waited for his pals to wake up. He currently had a ball that he was bouncing off the wall as he did it to keep him occupied until the Jedi awoke.

"Enjoy your beauty rest?" mocked the boy.

"Storm, what happened?" asked Anakin.

The ball bounced off the wall as the boy caught it.

"As Obi-wan said, you guys passed out. You guys may have switched the drinks they brought you. But turns out that brew was a little bit more than you guys could handle. So after you guys downed your mugs, it took a while, but you two passed out." said the boy.

"What about you?" asked Kenobi.

"Well..."

(Flashback)

"Anakin, Obi-wan!!!" said Storm as he was bent down by his friend's side as they were lying on the ground.

"Come on guys, wake up!" said the boy as he shook them.

"Oh, so I'm the one who has to fly us home," mocked Storm as he couldn't believe that his pals were passed out. At that moment, he was surrounded by tons of guns.

The boy stood up as around him he saw blasters. The boy then surprised the pirates as he did manage to sneak his lightsaber as he turned it on. That got them to back up a bit, but in terms of numbers, the Jedi Knight has still outnumbered as well as his pals were unconscious.

"Two out of three ain't bad," said Hondo as he appeared behind Storm to which the boy turned to face him. "I'm impressed you were able to sneak in your lightsaber. That alone deserves some praise from yours truly."

"You made a big mistake trying to drug us. So I advise you to let us go," said Storm.

"I could, but imagine how much the ransom would increase if I offered not only two Sith Lords, but Jedi as well, hmm. Good business you can see," stated Hondo.

"You really want to take that risk? I've dealt with pirates before, you're not much."

"True, but what about your friends?" said Hondo as his men now held Obi-wan and Anakin's lifeless bodies.

"Let them go!" shouted Storm as he took a step, and now some of the guns were pointed at his friends as they were defenseless.

"As you can see, you're in no position of any power. Now surrender, and I promise no harm shall come to you or your friends," suggested Hondo.

Storm was hesitant as he gripped his lightsaber tightly. He was wrestling with his thoughts about whether or not he should listen. The boy took one look at his pals as they were being held at gunpoint. With a decision made, he let out a sigh and turned off his lightsaber. The Jedi Knight put his head and arms down as one of the men snatched his weapon. The pirates now began to take away Storm's friends.

"Wise choice, kid. I'm a man of my word," said Hondo.

"Move it, kid," said one of the men as he hit Storm in the back with his blaster.

"I'm giving you just one warning. You touch me again and I will knock the hell out of you!!" warned Storm as he wasn't a fan of being pushed around.

"Yeah right," stated the men as he didn't buy the teen's bluff.

"Feeling froggy, jump," stated the boy.

The pirate simply shoved the boy in the back once again as the Jedi let out a small chuckle. Storm felt the hit as he turned around with such speed that he knocked out the guard as he slid across the floor. The rest of the men all pointed their weapons at the boy.

"Stand down!" said Hondo as his men did that. "Let the boy go on his own accord."

Storm kept his fix on the pirates as he now began to walk as he followed to where his friends were being dragged to.

"What gives, Hondo?" asked one of his men.

"The kid has spirit, he reminds me of my younger self. Not as handsome of course, but free-spirited. Plus, he's a man of his word, that's hard to come by these days." said Hondo.

(End of Flashback)

"And that's how you ended up in here. Once I arrived, they strapped these binds on us," said Storm as he pointed to the energy chain that was wrapped around their hands and bodies. "Since then, I've just sat here and waited for you guys to wake up."

"It doesn't make sense though, why would they risk losing the ransom?" asked Anakin.

"The deal appears to have changed. They must be trying to triple their payday," stated Obi-wan.

"A shrewd observation, Master Kenobi," said Dooku as he happened to also be in the cell as he sat a few feet away from the Jedi.

"Oh, great. It's you," growled Anakin at seeing Dooku.

"Oh, right. I forgot to mention," said Storm as he now yanked on the chain around his hands as he pulled Sunset out, who was sitting in the shadows. "While you guys were sleeping, they brought in Dooku and Sunny. And chained them as well, so we'll bound together."

"Are you done with the extra exposition, boy toy? Cause if I'm going to be stuck in this cell, and tied to you no less, I want you to shut up," said Sunset. "Also, I told you so!"

"We did warn you these pirates were devious," said Dooku as he backed up Sunset's claim. "As your friend stated, our shackles are bound together. I have tried to separate us... to no avail."

"It's bad enough we have to be in the same cell, but could you at least spare me the sound of your constant chatter?" said Anakin as he was angry, which Obi-wan had to hold back his student.

"And while I hold my tongue, the three of you will devise a brilliant strategy for getting off this godforsaken planet?" asked Dooku.

"Yes!" shouted all three Jedi.

"Excellent," said the Sith Lord.

"Alright, Storm. This is your chance to impress me," said Sunset.

"Just sit there and look pretty, Sunset. Let us men handle this situation," said Storm as he now stood up and made his way to his pals.

"Alright, what's the plan? Cause I ain't got shit," said Storm in a whisper as he didn't want Sunset to hear that.

While our heroes were coming up with a plan to escape, there was a conversation being held in another part of the hideout.

"I told you kidnapping the Sith Lord was a stroke of brilliance," said Hondo to one of his men.

"I can almost smell that spice now," said the man who was named Turk Falso. "It'll be worth twice as much to us on the black market. But I think we could've gotten a bigger ransom from the Separatists."

"Oh, you fool," sighed Hondo at the stupidity he was hearing, "Sometimes I wonder why I bother to keep you around. If we tried to ransom Count Dooku and his ally off to the Separatists, they would simply send their droid armies here to wipe us out."

The pair was now walking through the base.

"Now, as my sweet mother always said, "Son, if one hostage is good, two are better." And three? Well, that's just good business." laughed Hondo.

"How much do you think they'll fetch?" asked Turk.

"Don't you worry about how much; you'll get your cut," said Hondo. "Just see to it that the Republic's ransom gets here. Once we get the ransom for the Sith, then we'll get the ransom for the Jedi. Thank you, Mom."

After the meeting with Hondo, Turk was now walking away. He had made it quietly to a secret place as he sat down and talked with another crew member.

"The spice is on its way. Hondo has asked me to go out and meet the Republic Senators and bring them here with the ransom. But I want you to intercept that ship and force it down. Be careful. I want that spice intact." said Turk.

"Eh, it's too risky. What about Hondo?" asked the man.

"Yeah, that nitwit couldn't kill a nuna. He depends on me for that," stated Turk. "I'll tell him the ship was destroyed with everyone on it, including the spice. By the time he finds out the truth, we'll be long gone."

On Coruscant, Jedi Masters Yoda, Windu, Celestia, and Luna were all seated in the Chancellor's office. Padme was standing next to the Chancellor as they were currently being contacted by the representatives that they sent to deliver the shipment.

"And we'll be landing--" said Senator Kharrus before he was interrupted.

"Hidey ho, Chancellor. Me-sa have a question," said Jar Jar as he made his presence known.

Not a second later was the sound of a cannon being shot was heard. The Jedi Masters and Chancellor now saw confetti being rained on Jar Jar and Senator Kharrus as a sea of pink zoomed into the frame.

"Surprise!!!" cheered Pinkie.

"In a moment, Representative Binks," said Palpatine as both he and Pinkie let the senator continue his conversation.

"Good work, Senator Kharrus. I'm relieved you're about to arrive at the pirates' stronghold safety. Captain Hondo, the leader of those brigands, will accept the ransom and turn Count Dooku and Sunset over to the Jedi. And then they will bring them back with you."

"Once we've landed, our signal will be strong enough to set up proper communications," responded Senator Kharrus.

"Thank you, Senator."

The transmission ended as the small shuttle ship was now heading towards their destination. The ship entered the planet's orbit as they flew above the clouds.

"Senator Kharrus, Representative Binks, and uh... Greatest and Bestest Party Plan..., you know what, pink girl. Take your seats," said one of the pilots as he didn't want to say the title that Pinkie gave herself as it was a mouthful to say. "We're coming in for a landing."

"The last time I went on one of these ransom missions, I spent three weeks in a dungeon," said Senator Kharrus to clone Commander Stone as he and a few of his men were assigned to the three individuals as bodyguards.

He and the clone commander approached the seats as Jar Jar tried to get into one of the seats as Pinkie was bouncing in place.

"Representative Binks, Ms. Pie, stop fooling around. We're landing," said the Senator. "Secure yourselves."

"Okey dokey," smiled Pinkie as she now sat in her seat and put on her safety bars.

"Me-sa trying," said Jar Jar as he couldn't lift the safety bars for him to sit down. "Is-sa stucken."

While the Gungan was struggling, everybody else was secured. Their ship was flying overhead. From behind, there was a ship. It was being flown by the pirate that Tusk had ordered as he was doing his job. He had the shuttle in his sights as he began to fire at the vessel.

"We're under attack," said one of the pilots.

"We've been betrayed," said Senator.

The pirate was now firing at the ship as it was rocking about. He had it in his sights as he fired some missiles.

"Missiles closing," said one pilot.

"Bank left!" shouted the other pilot.

He did just that as the ship was taking evasive actions. Jar Jar still hadn't been strapped in as he was tumbling from the back into the hallway as he fell and accidentally pushed a button on the wall. The button was connected to the seat of the back pilot as he now descended into the hall as Jar Jar fell on his lap.

"Jar Jar, what are you doing?" asked the pilot.

"Oh, sorry," said the Gungan as he tried to push the button again. "Me-sa fix it. Whoa!"

"Mack, what's going on back there?" asked the other pilot. His partner's seat now rose back into the cockpit as Jar Jar was still in the pilot's lap.

"Sir, you... you must get out of the cockpit." said the pilot to Jar Jar. At that moment, the two missiles that were launched now hit the ship as the wing was on fire.

"We're hit!" shouted the pilot, "Sir, you must leave," said the pilot as he now switched to a nonchalant tone. He then pushed the button again as his seat went down back to the hangar. "Get back in your seat," he said as he dropped Jar Jar as his seat went back into the cockpit.

The ship was now going down. Jar Jar had made it back to the hangar as Senator Kharrus unhooked from his seat. He grabbed the Gungan as took initiative, placed him in the seat, and strapped him in.

"We're going down!" shouted the pilot to the crew in the hangar.

The ship landed and broke apart. Senator Kharrus had sat back in his seat as he brought down the safety bar. But it was jammed as it didn't secure properly so when the ship hit the ground, the safety bar came off as the senator was flung out of his seat when they collided. The ship skidded along the ground as it scared the nearby animals and left a trail until it came to a stop.

Back in the pirate's hideout, our prisoners were still trying to escape. Seems our heroes didn't have an idea to escape, so surprisingly, it was Dooku who had a plan as he was now trying to execute it.

Once the guard had walked away momentarily, Dooku made his move. He looked through the bars of the cell as he saw a nearby table. On it was a plate that had some fruit, but more importantly a knife. The Sith Lord put his hand through the bars as he was moving the plate.

"Don't you think our priority should be escape first, eat second?" asked Anakin.

"Do control your protege's insolence so that I can concentrate," said Dooku to Obi-wan as he was annoyed by Anakin's remark as the plate was moving towards them.

"Anakin."

"What?"

"Control your insolence. The count is concentrating," said Obi-wan with a smug expression.

Dooku had dropped the plate as he managed to get a hold of the knife. He was now levitating it as it was positioned in front of the keyhole to the cell. He was about to unlock their cell when...

"Keep your hands to yourself, boy toy!" shouted Sunset as she kicked Storm.

"I'm not doing it on purpose, Sunny!" shouted Storm as he kicked Sunset back.

The pair may have had their hands tied, but they could still use their legs.

"Just because we're chained together doesn't mean I give you permission to touch me!" shouted the bacon-haired girl as she kept on kicking the boy.

"You're the one pressing up against me!" yelled the boy as he returned the kick.

"That's it! Come here!" shouted both teens as they began to trade kicks with each other as a struggle cloud formed as their comrades noticed.

"Sunset!!" shouted Dooku.

"Storm!!" yelled Anakin and Obi-wan.

"WHAT?!" said both teens as the cloud faded and they stopped kicking each other.

"Have some dignity, Sunset! Even Sith Lords must have pride when captured," said Dooku to his young mentee.

Both Storm and Sunset looked at each other as they held a stern glare. They didn't like the other but given their current situation, they decided to listen to their comrades and stop their arguing.

With the bickering from the teenagers now halted, Dooku now had the knife act as the key as he managed to unlock their cell.

"Well done... if I do say so myself," said the Sith Lord as they all filed behind him.

"Most impressive," said Kenobi.

"Now which way do we go to get the hell out of here?!" asked Storm.

"Just follow us, Jedi," said Sunset as she gave a nod to Dooku as the two Sith Lords began to lead the way as they were all still chained together.

While this was happening, the Republic forces sent were trying to figure out what to do. The clones, Jar Jar, and Pinkie all managed to survive the crash as their ship had split into two parts when it crash-landed.

"Me-sa no see a Senator Kharrus," said Jar Jar.

"Maybe he's playing hide and seek. Where are you?" said the party girl in a chirper tone. She then zoomed around the area at lightning speed. "Nope. Nope. Not hiding here. Anybody there?" said the girl as she knocked on the fourth wall making it shake a bit.

"Pilots are dead," said one of the clones as he looked in the cockpit to see their lifeless bodies.

"Sir, over here. I found the senator," said another clone to Commander Stone.

They all looked inside of the other half of the ship as they saw the senator's body as he laid there lifeless as well.

"Oh, no. He can't be dead," said Jar Jar as he saw the senator. Pinkie just reached into her puffy hair, pulled out her trusty flugelhorn, and began to play "Taps".

"We've got to figure out a way to contact Coruscant," said Commander Stone to his men.

While the rescue crew was trying to figure out what to do, the pirate that shot down them had arrived at the base as he was meeting with Turk.

"They crashed into Doshar Field."

"Good, good. And you have the spice?" asked Turk.

"Uh, no. Not exactly. No. I think there are survivors. Uh, we have to call it off. Uh, maybe we should tell Hondo." said the pirate.

"No one tells Hondo anything!" shouted Turk as he pushed the pirate to the ground. "If anyone survived that crash, we'll take care of them." He said to a few others. "Trust me, we're getting that spice."

The small group of pirates got on their hoverbikes, zoomed out of the garage, and head towards where the survivors were located. Back inside, our Jedi and Sith Lords were sneaking around as they were trying to find the exit to the place.

"We do know where we're going, don't we?" asked Anakin.

"Hush, Anakin," said Obi-wan. "Do we know where we're going?" asked the Jedi Master to the Sith Lords.

"Of course we do!" shouted Sunset as she was annoyed at them asking that.

"Quiet," said Dooku as he and Sunset kicked some nearby pirates that bent over and allowed them to hit them in the back of the head as they lay unconscious.

"We were brought this way when we captured," said Sunset. "It was open then."

"Hey, I found the door key," said Storm as he bent down to search the bodies of the guards.

The whole group was unaware of the small pet of Hondo's as he saw them from a nearby crate and disappeared.

"This is the way to the hangar," said Dooku as he pointed to the nearby door.

"Yes, but are you sure it's safe?" asked Obi-wan as Storm put the door key in and unlocked it.

"The key works," said Anakin.

"Is it safe?" said Obi-wan to both Sith Lords.

"Of course it is," said Dooku.

The door opened as inside were some pirates. They were checking their weapons when they looked at the door and saw the prisoners.

"Right," said Kenobi.

"Hold it right there, Jedi," said some more pirates as they appeared behind the group.

The entire group was now led back to their cell. They were now standing side by side in a circle as their chains were being tightened even more. Hondo was now present as he circled the group.

"What were we thinking, following Sith Lords?" said Anakin.

"At least we came up with a plan, unlike you Jedi," stated Sunset.

"Yeah, and how did that work out, Sunny?!" snickered Storm as he shot a glare to the girl standing next to him. "And stop breathing on me!"

"Would you keep your hands to yourself and give me space!" countered Sunset as they began to tussle a bit more.

"Sunset!!" shouted Dooku.

"Storm!!" yelled Anakin and Obi-wan.

"She/He start it!!" said both teens.

"Have pride!" stated Dooku to the girl.

Both teens stuck their tongues out at each other as they glared.

"Oh, what to do?" said Hondo as he addressed the group. "What to do? What to do? I don't want to kill you, per se. Especially, you two," he said looking at Storm and Sunset. "In fact, you seem like decent folks... even you, count. This is just business, and once I get my money, we can go back to being friends." Hondo then let out a small laugh.

"It's very simple. Now, try not to complicate things by breaking out again," said Hondo as he left the group and the door closed.

"We have to get out of here before the Republic arrives with the ransom," said Kenobi.

"For once, I agree with you," said Dooku as all five now began to move towards the door as the Jedi Master had a plan.

The group of survivors was still in the field where they crash-landed. Jar Jar, Pinkie, and one of the clones were nearby as they had a pile of rocks as below them was the body of the dead senator they had buried as they had a small eulogy. All the while, Commander Stone was a few meters away at the wreckage as he was checking up on the two other members of his crew.

"Any luck repairing the homing beacon?" asked Commander Stone to his men.

"No, sir."

"You-sa find rest, senator," said Jar Jar as he put the staff of Kharrus on the pile as Pinkie finished her song. "Thosen with good in their heart always passen too soon."

"Sir, with the death of Senator Kharrus, are you now in command of the mission?" asked a clone.

"Technically, no," replied Commander Stone.

"Then, uh, who is? It's not the pink girl, is it?" asked the clone as he was a bit nervous about Pinkie being in charge. It didn't help that she pulled out the flugelhorn once more and tried to play another song, but it was horrible.

"Thankfully, no," replied Commander Stone as even he couldn't stand Pinkie's crazy antics. "Representative Binks is the highest-ranking person here."

"We be missin' you, senator," said Jar Jar as he said some final words.

"Sir, this place is dangerous," said a clone as he looked up at the sky. "Look, those geysers are spitting out acid," he said as he showed bits of his armor melting off.

"Don't worry, some duct tape will help," stated Pinkie as she reached into her hair, pulled the thing out, and began to cover the small holes in the clone's armor. "All good."

"Uh, thanks, pink girl." said the clone with a confused look at how weird the teen girl was. He looked at the duct tape as it wasn't doing much.

"Thes-a beasties don't like the geysers either," said Jar Jar as he saw nearby Skalders start to run from the thing.

"What is it, sergeant?" asked Commander Stone to the clone that came from helping Jar Jar and Pinkie.

"How are we gonna deliver the ransom to the Jedi and get Count Dooku back?"

While the clones were figuring this out, our heroes were trying a different plan. Obi-wan had come up with a plan as he had got the attention of the pirate who guarded the cell. He had him standing in front of the cell as the Jedi Master had his hands waving in front of him.

"You do not want to stand guard," said Kenobi as he was using the Jedi mind trick.

"I do not want to stand guard." said the pirate.

"You want to deactivate the cell bars and go out drinking," said the Jedi Master.

"I want to deactivate the cell bars and go out drinking," said the guard. He then unlocked the door and left.

"Not bad," said Anakin to his master.

"Oh, yes, most impressive, Master Kenobi," stated Dooku as he too was pleased by what the Jedi Master did.

"Now, this time, why don't we lead the way so we don't get caught?!" stated Storm as he pointed to him and his friends.

"Alright then, Jedi. Which way?" asked Sunset with a sass look.

"Follow me," said Anakin as he took charge.

Out in the field, a noise was heard.

"What's-a that?" said Jar Jar as he looked at his surroundings.

From the distance, the group of pirates had managed to find them.

"You think this is trouble, sir?" asked one of the clones to Jar Jar.

"They could be the ones we're supposed to deliver the ransom to," stated Commander Stone as he and his men put their helmets on.

"Or they-sa the ones that be shootin' us down," suggested Jar Jar.

True to the Gungan's word, the pirates now began to fire as they got closer.

"Everyone for themselves!" shouted Pinkie as she and her friend ran in circles.

"Incoming! Form a circle!" stated Commander Stone to his men.

The pirates had now circled the group as it cut off their escape. The clones did their job of protecting Jar Jar and Pinkie as the pair was behind the men who were returning the fire from the enemy. They managed to shoot one of the bikes but were still outnumbered and vulnerable.

"Ah, there's not enough cover out here," said Commander Stone.

"They're cutting us off from the shuttle!" said a clone.

"We have got to regroup." said the commander.

The pirates now began to toss bombs as they went off near the group's position.

"Everyone follow me!" said Pinkie to the group as she pointed to the crater below them. She did a perfect swan dive as she disappeared.

"Come on, men!" said Commander Stone as they all followed Pinkie and Jar Jar's lead as they jumped into the geyser.

"Where'd they go?" asked one of the pirates as when the smoke cleared, they didn't see them.

"I don't know. Maybe they fell in the crater. Find the spice," ordered Turk to another pirate.

"Should we look for the clones in the crater?" asked one of them.

"Get back here. Once that geyser goes off, they're broiled," said Turk.

In the crater, our heroes had managed to escape from the pirates. Thanks to Pinkie's weird thinking.

"We're not gonna last long in here," said Commander Stone to both Jar Jar and Pinkie.

"Don't worry, as long as those beasties are up there, we're safe," said the Gungan. "When they run, we run."

"What?" said the clones as they looked up to see the Skalders from before as one of them looked into the geyser to see our heroes.

"Ohh, I get it," smiled Pinkie. The clones were still confused as they couldn't figure out what the zany pair meant.

The pirates had now loaded up the spice and were hauling it away. They were traveling back to their base. The Skalders now sense danger as they began to run from the geyser. Jar Jar knew it was the signal as he told Pinkie and the clones to start climbing. They made it to the top as Jar Jar was the last one to climb. He had some difficulty as he jumped up and his footing started to slip until Commander Stone grabbed him by his neck and pulled him to safety.

"Come on. Let's go," said Commander Stone as they all ran to get away from the geyser that was about to go off.

They made it back to the wreckage of the ship as they took cover under it as the geyser went off. They looked inside to see that the ransom was gone.

"Commander, you're right. The ransom's gone."

"Hmm. I suggest we stay here and wait for the Republic to send the rescue party," suggested Commander Stone to Jar Jar.

"We-sa can't wait."

"We don't have much choice," said the clone commander.

"Ani and Obi are waitin' for us to deliver the spicen," said the Gungan.

"Those pirates are on speeders. How are we gonna catch them?" asked Commander Stone.

"Leave that to me," smiled Pinkie as she now stepped out of the ship as the geyser stopped. "Over here!" shouted the girl.

"What's she doing?" asked a clone.

"Don't ask," said another as they couldn't figure out Pinkie Pie.

It wasn't long till they heard some rumbling as they saw the Skalders from before as they now approached the group. Pinkie reached into her hair once more and pulled out some sweet treats as she gave one to each of the creatures as they enjoy it. She smiled as they all liked her.

"Take your pick, boys. Whee!" shouted Pinkie as she got on the back of one of them and had her arms up as she enjoyed the ride. The rest did as she instructed as they soon followed as they were now heading in the direction of the pirates.

Inside the base, our prisoners were sneaking about trying to not get caught a second time.

"Oh, hurry it up, Dooku," said Kenobi to the Sith Lord.

They all hid behind some crates as they avoided being seen by a nearby guard as he turned to a room and entered. Once the coast was clear, they began to continue on their path.

"You should be more patient, master. After all, the count is an elderly gentleman and doesn't move like he used to," said Anakin with a mocking and smug smile. His response got Sunset to chuckle a bit as Dooku glared at his comrade.

"I suppose you're right," said Obi-wan playing along.

"Hey grandpa, need us to fetch you a wheelchair?" asked Storm as it got Dooku to be more annoyed, especially cause Sunset was laughing at the boy's jokes.

"I would kill you all right now if I didn't have to drag your bodies," stated Dooku.

In the desert, the group was riding in formation as they were getting closer. Pinkie had stood up and was riding her animal like a surfboard as she did so without a care in the world. They managed to avoid the geysers that shot out as they closed in on their targets.

"Look. There they are," said Commander Stone.

"Giddy up!" said Jar Jar as he kicked his legs to the side of his ride as it went faster.

"Charge!!!" shouted Pinkie as she tapped into her inner battle cry.

The clones just started to shoot; the pirates noticed the blasts as they began to fire back. One of the shots hit a speeder as it was now swerving and lost speed as it crashed. The group moved out of the way as it crashed behind them and chased after the others. Pinkie pulled out a mini party cannon as she placed it on her ride and began to fire stuff from it. They managed to take out the speeders who were carrying the spice as they crashed from their engines of the geyser threw them into the air. Eventually, the shipment landed on the ground as the pirates kept on riding.

"Let him go, sir. We've got the spice back," said Commander Stone.

"I'll hold onto this for safekeeping," said Pinkie as she grabbed the shipments of spice and put them all in her hair as it vanished like a black hole.

"How weird is the pink girl?" asked one of the clones.

Inside the base, an alarm was going off as our prisoners were running.

"Nice shortcut, Anakin!!" shouted Storm to his pal.

Dooku and Sunset were at the tail end of the line as they used the Force to knock some crates over to block the path of the pirates from getting them. Anakin now kicked down a door as they found themselves outside.

"Now we just have to get beyond that wall," said Kenobi.

"Let's go," stated Anakin as they got up from the floor.

He then grabbed a nearby pole and he held it as the entire group now ran behind them. The pirates now ran out of the door in hot pursuit of the prisoners as they fired their weapons. Anakin was running with the pole as he stuck it into the ground as the entire group now pole-vaulted into the air with a trail of blasters following them. They were hoping to land on the wall but they were just short as both Anakin and Storm held onto the edge as they all hung in the shape of a U.

"This is not going well," said Skywalker as he tried to pull himself up.

"Don't let them get away!" said a pirate as they all began to fire.

The group was trying to avoid the shots when one of the blasts cut the line connecting Dooku to Sunset and Obi-wan as the Sith Lord looked to fall. Obi-wan, however, transitioned to hanging upside down as he caught the count as they hung. As for Storm and Sunset, the sudden weight shift, allowed the boy to now pull himself up. He then looked back at Sunset as he began to reach for her.

"Hey, what are you guys doing?" asked Anakin as their side had gotten heavier as he was slipping. "You're too heavy. I can't... do it."

"Pull me up, Storm!" shouted Sunset as she didn't like that she could fall to her death.

"I'm trying, Sunny," said the boy as he grunted a bit, "Maybe you want to drop a few pounds."

"Are you calling me fat?!" shouted the girl as she didn't like the Jedi's comment about her figure.

The pirates stopped shooting.

"Drop Dooku," said Anakin as he couldn't hold on for much longer. He looked in front of him as he saw the feet of someone.

Storm had managed to get Sunset up as both were on their knees, breathing heavily. They looked at each other with a long stare, before either could say something, the sounds of blasters being pointed at them were heard. The pair looked to see Hondo was standing in front of Anakin.

"Shit," said both Sunset and Storm.

"I guess this means we won't be friends," sighed Hondo.

Meanwhile...

"Right, now that we have the spice, we need to find the compound," said Commander Stone. "Anything to the South?"

"Nothing, sir. Who knows where that pirate stronghold is from here?" said the clone. "Well, look at that. Power lines. They must lead somewhere." said the soldier through his binoculars.

"If there's power, there's a party being held," said Pinkie.

"Don't you mean, people, pink girl?"

"Nope, I meant what I said. High-ho!" said Pinkie as she told her creature to giddy up as they went in the direction of the power lines.

"Yup, that pink girl is weird," said a clone as they soon all followed Pinkie.

Once Hondo and his men had captured the prisoners again, he decided to treat himself to some refreshments. He was enjoying himself when Turk had approached him.

"Captain."

"Well, Turk, did the Republic arrive with my spice?"

"The Republic deceived us," said Turk putting on his lie. "They didn't send a ransom. They sent an army. They ambushed us in Doshar Field. I suggest we counterattack with tanks."

"Where are your men?" asked Hondo as he turned around in his chair.

"I was the only survivor. I think they will attack us and try to free the Jedi."

"I warned them," snarled Hondo. "I didn't want to torture anyone. But now, even in a galaxy at war, you hope to find some honor."

"Let me take our tanks. I'll make 'em pay," said Turk.

"Go. Stop them before they reach the compound," instructed Hondo. "I will deal with the Jedi."

Yes, captain." said Turk as he turned around and smiled at Hondo for buying his lie.

Our prisoners were all back in their cell as they were no longer connected, but their hands were still tied. Both Anakin and Obi-wan were sitting in the middle as Dooku was standing up against the wall a few meters away.

"We have to find a way out of here before Senator Kharrus and Jar Jar arrive," said Kenobi. "We'll look like fools."

"I think it's time to lose the dead weight," said Anakin as he stood up, getting ready to handle Dooku himself.

"Anakin," said Obi-wan as he stopped his student from harming their cargo.

As for Storm and Sunset, they were on the opposite side of the room as they were keeping themselves occupied with the ball that the boy played with earlier.

"Well, so much for busting us out of here," said Sunset.

Storm caught the ball as he glared at the girl sitting next to him.

"You should be lucky we came to get you and Dooku. Cause, to be honest, I would have let those pirates keep you," stated the boy.

"But would the Republic take that risk?" snickered Sunset as Storm just growled.

"Hopefully, Luna will catch on and come lead a rescue mission. I wonder if Twilight is freaking out over me not returning yet?"

"Knowing her, she probably is," said Sunset as it got Storm to look at her. "If anything, Celestia is probably calming her down. Trying to make sure her anxiety doesn't cause her to go mental."

"Yeah, that's Twilight for you. She does tend to freak out a lot, which, I'll admit, is admirable." chuckled the boy as he pictured Twilight pulling out her hair and going into her panic attacks when things didn't go according to plan.

"She does need to learn that not everything goes according to plan, but her master is Celestia," stated Sunset.

"Speaking of which, how do you know Master Celestia?" asked Storm as he tossed the ball to Sunset, which she caught.

"It's a secret," said the girl tossing the ball back to the boy.

"Well, I ain't got anywhere to go," said Storm as they were now playing catch as they began to talk.

"Why are you interested? I'm a Sith lord."

"Yeah, and I'm a Jedi. So if I ever take you down, I at least what to know who my enemy is."

"That's not a typically Jedi thing to do."

"Yeah, but I'm also a fighter at heart, so I take some pride in knowing that I fought a tough opponent."

"And you think that I'm just gonna open up my life story to you?" asked the girl.

"I didn't say you have to. You decide."

Sunset caught the ball as she put it in her lap and sighed. She then looked at Storm as she stared into his eyes. To think that her enemy, the person she was supposed to kill daily, was wanting to know about her. Not because he demanded, but that he was allowing her if she wanted to. She then got up and walked a few more meters as she sat next to the boy as their shoulders pressed against the other.

"First thing, is I wasn't always a Sith Lord," said Sunset.

"I'd figured, the way you fight. The way you move in battle, the way you use the Force. You're skilled, your training shows a similar stance to someone I know. You were a former Jedi, am I right?" said the boy.

"You could say that. But... I'm no longer a Jedi."

"What happened?"

"There was... something... something happened to me that made me leave the Jedi order. Let's say that I was tasked with doing something and... I... did the opposite."

"You killed someone by accident?" asked Storm.

"No, nothing that gruesome. It was a more personal issue with my former master," said Sunset as she held the ball in her hands as she was reminded of her days back when she was a Padawan.

"Tell me," said Storm in a soft-spoken voice as Sunset looked at him.

"Well..."

Before Sunset could explain, the door to their cell opened.

"Hey, you three, come with us," said a pirate as he pointed at the Jedi.

They then began to grab the Jedi by their chains as they were leading them out of the cell. Storm was pulled up as he looked at Sunset one last time as the girl also looked at him. He could see the expression in the bacon-haired girl's face as he was then led away as he joined his pals. The door closed as only the Sith Lords were left. Sunset now held the ball that both of them were playing with as she was thinking about things.

"Don't let his antics fool you. You are a Sith, and he is a Jedi. You know the role you play," said Dooku.

"Right," said Sunset as she knew what her comrade was implying.

"There be some bombat clankens be comin' this way," said Jar Jar looking through the binoculars.

"Uh, what? Bombat clankens?" said Commander Stone as he didn't understand what Jar Jar said.

"Yup, right there," pointed Pinkie.

"Where?" asked Commander Stone as he looked in the direction that Jar Jar saw but didn't see anything.

"No, not there! There," said Pinkie as she manually turned the commander in the right direction.

"Oh. You're right," said the clone as he saw the tanks. "Bombat clankers."

They all now took cover, hiding behind the rocks as the tanks were coming closer.

"Representative Binks, we're going to need your services for this part of the mission," said Commander Stone.

"Who-sa? Me-sa?"

"Yes, sir, you are the Senate representative. We need you to go out there and negotiate with the pirates," said Commander Stone.

"Me-sa no liken this idea, but I think is what Senator Kharrus woulda do-sa," said Jar Jar as he started to walk towards the tanks.

"He's probably going to get himself killed," said a clone.

"Don't worry. He's smarter than he looks," said the commander.

"What about me?" asked Pinkie.

"You stay with us, pink girl," stated the commander.

Back inside the compound, the pirates had brought the Jedi to the banquet hall where both Anakin and Obi-wan were hung in front of them. Storm was nearby as he still had his hands tied as he was watching his pals being suspended. Hondo now appeared in front of them as a crowd gathered to watch.

"I take it the Republic didn't arrive with the ransom," said Obi-wan looking down.

"Ah, your Republic obviously doesn't want the Sith Lords," said Hondo.

"They didn't show?" said Kenobi.

"Oh, oh, they did. They did show... with a huge army that they thought would be enough to get the best of me, Hondo."

"That can't be right," said Anakin.

"Are you calling me a liar?" asked Hondo.

"I mean, you want the honest answer," said Storm as it got Hondo to glare at the teen. "Besides, don't you do that for a living?"

"You reject my hospitality, refuse to wait in your cell, now you're gonna insult me?!" said Hondo to all three Jedi.

"We're just saying--"

"Anakin!" shouted Obi-wan to his student to shut up to avoid making things worst.

"What? He is a pirate."

"Yes, but this may not be the best time for you to speak," said Kenobi as Hondo pulled out a controller.

"But you--"

"At all, Anakin!!!" shouted the Jedi Master to his student.

Hondo then pressed the button as now both Jedi were being shocked with electricity as it lit up the entire room. Storm was forced to watch his pals be tortured as they let out a scream as the lightning coursed through their bodies. At that same time, Jar Jar had now met with the tanks in the middle.

"What are you supposed to be?" asked a pirate.

"Me-sa Representative Binks. Me-sa coming to deliver the spicen."

"Where's the army Turk reported?" asked one of the pirates.

"Don't know. Let's fry this one and look around," said the other pirate.

"No, if he's a representative, he might be worth something as well," said the first pirate. "You, Representative Bink, we'll take you to your Jedi friends so you can, uh, negotiate," snickered the smuggler.

"Okey day," said Jar Jar without any worry.

"Sir, they're taking Representative Bink hostage," said one of the clones as he saw Jar Jar getting in the tank.

"Get ready," said Commander Stone.

Jar Jar now climbed up on the tank. His natural clumsiness took effect as he slipped and bumped into the pirate as they collided into the steering wheel. It caused the tank to turn, and it rammed into another tank as it was sent flying into the power lines as an explosion went off that shut down the power grid. With the power down, the electricity that tortured Anakin and Obi-wan stopped.

"What happened to the power? I was having fun," said Hondo as he noticed the lights went off.

With no power, Dooku noticed this as did Sunset. The Sith lord walked to the door as it opened and he used his chains around his hands as he dragged the guard inside and he choked him. At that moment, Anakin used the Force to grab their lightsabers that were nearby as he freed him and Kenobi. Storm soon followed as he reached out for his as it came into his hand as they cut his binds. The only light that was shown was from the lightsabers as Anakin grabbed Hondo and put his lightsaber to his neck.

"What the--?" said Hondo as he was now being held hostage as Storm and Obi-wan were in front of Anakin making sure none of the pirates made a move as they kept their guns on them.

"Whoo!" said Jar Jar as he was spinning in the tank firing in all random directions. One of the tanks turned to him as the tank exploded a bit as it fell.

"Hold it right there!" said a pirate to Jar Jar as he jumped out of the tank.

"Kill him! Kill him! He's no representative. He's a plague," said the pirate who also emerged from the tank as he thought the Gungan was crazy.

"Who's-a plague? Me-sa?" said Jar Jar as he looked up to see the barrel of the tank pointed at him.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you," said Commander Stone as he appeared behind the pirate with his blaster pointed at his head. "Nice work, sir."

The rest of the clones now came out as they had their guns pointed as Pinkie bounced along. Back in the compound, Turk and the pirate he asked to shoot down the ship were now approaching their ship as they looked to escape.

"We're leaving without the spice?" asked the pirate.

"It won't be long until Hondo figures out what's happened," said Turk as he then felt himself being choked.

He grabbed his throat as he felt himself being lifted in the air. Out from the hangar, emerged Dooku and Sunset as the Sith Lord had his hand held up. He was now using the Force to now only choke the pirate, but also control his hand as he reached for the blaster on his side. He then had him aim his arm as he pointed the weapon at the other. He then fired it as it took out the other pirate before he finished suffocating the one he held as he tossed him to the side.

"Come along, Sunset. Time to leave," said Dooku.

"Right," said the girl as she managed to get their lightsabers when they were escaping.

Sunset also held the ball that she used when she was talking with Storm in their cell as she decided to hold onto it. As the Sith lords were about to leave, inside the compound, the Jedi were dragging Hondo as they walked outside with the pirates still having their weapons on them.

"What chance do you really have, Jedi?" asked Hondo. "Now let me go, and I might let you live."

"Approach us, and he dies," warned Anakin to Hondo's gang.

All three Jedi then heard some noises as they turned around to see tanks.

"It looks like your forces were destroyed, Jedi," snickered Hondo.

The top of the tank popped out as Jar Jar revealed himself.

"Ani! Obi! Storm!" said the Gungan as he saw them.

"Jar Jar?" said Anakin.

"Me-sa have arrived with the spicen."

"Excellent, Jar Jar, assuming the pirates still have Count Dooku to trade," said Kenobi.

At that moment, everyone saw the ship that the Sith Lords were on hover into the air and fly away.

"Well, that answers that question," said Storm as they dragged Hondo closer to their shuttle they came in as they were now backed up by the clones.

"Commander, start the engines, please," said Obi-wan to which the clone nodded.

"So, what now, Jedi?" asked Hondo. "You're going to arrest me, huh?"

"No. Anakin, release him," said the Jedi Master.

"What?" said the Jedi Knight as he couldn't believe what his master was saying.

"Captain, you have nothing we want, and since we're not prisoners anymore, you have no bargaining power," said Obi-wan.

"What? You-sa was in bombard trouble?" said Jar Jar. "Me-sa rescued you."

"No, Jar Jar. We weren't in any trouble," stated Storm.

"Let's leave on even terms," said the Jedi Master.

They all began to board their shuttle when the clones turned around as the band of pirates came as both sides had their guns pointed at each other.

"Hold! Hold!" shouted Hondo to his crew. "Jedi, after everything, you're just going to walk away?"

"We have no quarrel with you, and we seek no revenge," said Kenobi telling Hondo what they as Jedi stood for.

"Indeed. Very honorable, Master Jedi," spoke Hondo.

"Oh, captain, you will find that Count Dooku does not share our sense of honor, and he knows where you live," said Kenobi.

With that, the ship now started up. It lifted into the air as it then zoomed into the air as it was leaving behind the place. Storm took a deep breath as he looked to communicate both Luna and Twilight when suddenly a blur of pink came into his field of vision. Pinkie appeared with a big smile on her face as Storm found that uncomfortable as she leaned in.

"Hey there, I'm Pinkie Pie!" said the girl grabbing the boy's hand and beginning to shake him. "Are you new, you must be new. Prepared to be welcomed with a party, but first I need to know your interests!" she said with a fast tone. "Sotellmewhat'syourfavoriteflavor?Favoritecupcake?Music?Color?Doyoulikeparties!?"

Pinkie kept rambling on and on that Storm used his other hand as he grabbed the girl's mouth. The girl now looked into the eyes of the boy as he had a look.

"Okay, what was your name again? Pinkie Pie?" asked Storm to which girl nodded. "Alright then, look Pinkie Pie. Could you do me a favor and shut the fuck up for like two minutes? You know what, make it five minutes! I don't hear your ass until we reach Coruscant, I want to hear myself think. Is that understood?" said the Storm as he removed his hand to which Pinkie smiled.

Chapter 26: Jedi Crash

Greed and fear of loss are the roots that lead to the tree of evil.

Recap: The Republic fleet is on the defensive and pushed to the brink, as war rages in the much-contested Outer Rim Territories. Chaos and fear mount as the Separatist army rages an epic battle against heavily outnumbered Republic ships. In the far reaches of the Quell System, Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan, Ahsoka, along with Storm and Twilight, race across the galaxy to aid Jedi Master Aayla Secura, who is in the midst of a fight for her life, as the sinister droid army closes in.

"Our shields are gone!" said a clone as their cruiser was hit.

"Hurry, Skywalker. We're depending on you," said a Force-sensitive Rutian Twi'lek female named Aayla Secura.

Her entire fleet was currently being bombarded by the Separatist ships as they wouldn't last long. At that moment, our heroes had arrived as their cruiser had emerged from hyperspace and into the system's orbit.

"Prepare the gunners," stated Anakin.

A field of blue and red shots was being traded in the sky above the planet as small explosions occurred.

"We have them now. Send in the super droids," said a tactical droid who was in charge.

The tactical droid now had its forces launch from their ship as they descended to Secura's ship as a few were shot down.

"Commander, get out of there and stop those droids."

"I'm on it," said Commander Bly.

"This way," said a droid as he was near a hole in the ship as he was signaling his comrades where to enter.

Back with our heroes, both the girls and the boys all got on a gunship. Each of the boys had their clone commanders with them as they held on.

"We're ready, Admiral," said Anakin through his comlink.

"General, Skywalker's here!" said a clone to Secura.

"And none too soon. We're entering the atmosphere," said the Jedi Master as her ship rocked some more.

The cruiser stopped above them as three gunships were launched. They were now flying towards Secura's ship as the outline of it had now caught on fire. However, the rocket droids that were about to enter the hole in the ship looked up. They saw our heroes as they all flew up to intercept them from helping.

"Rocket droids incoming!" shouted the pilot.

The gunships fired some missiles taking out some of them. They began to fire their guns hoping to destroy the droids before they got any closer.

"Those droids are boarding Aayla's ship," said Anakin.

One of the rocket droids landed their gunship as it took the shield off of the pilot as he was now exposed.

"Take care of that clanker. I'll be boarding Aayla's cruiser," said Anakin.

"Master, are you sure that's the wisest thing--" said Ahsoka as Anakin wasted no time in jumping. He landed on a nearby rocket droid as he guided it down to the ship.

The pilot was able to dodge the droid's shot as he leaped out of his seat as Rex managed to catch and pull him inside. As for Skywalker, he managed to land through the hole as he turned his lightsaber on. He was now running taking care of the droids that were walking in a line. The others were now heading towards the ship as with no pilot it looked like they would crash.

"Hey, guys," said Rex.

"We know, we know. We're hanging on," said Ahsoka as they braced themselves.

Their ship managed to land through the hole as it hung there, which soften their landing. They all jumped out with all three Jedi turning their lightsabers on as the clones began to fire both in front and behind them. They all moved in the direction that Anakin went hoping to catch up.

"This is taking too long," said the tactical droid. "Destroy that cruiser."

"But, sir, there are still hundreds of droids on board," said a B1 droid.

"I don't care."

"Roger, roger."

All of the Separatist ships now opened fire on Aayla's cruiser as they wanted to rid themselves of their enemy. Inside, Anakin was still slashing away at droids as he was focusing on the ones in front of him as behind him there was a group trying to shoot the boy. It wasn't long as three lights were shown as they were slashing the droids behind Skywalker as they managed to catch up. Ahsoka, Storm, and Twilight all doing some fast moves and flipping as they sliced the droids in half with their small group of clones behind them. Anakin pulled a droid to him as he stabbed it through with his lightsaber and then used the Force to push it towards the line of B1 droids as he bowled a strike.

Aayla heard this as she looked behind and saw the group as they managed to take out the enemy that was blocking her off.

"Nice entrance, boys," said Aayla to both Skywalker and Storm. "How do you plan to get out of this?" asked the Jedi Master as the whole group was running down the corridor with her, Storm, and Anakin deflecting any incoming shots.

"We have a ship docking in the lower hangar as we speak," stated Anakin as they were upfront taking out any droids they closed in on while running as the girls were behind them deflecting shots for the clones as they provided cover fire.

"Activating docking port," said the pilot.

"On it," said the co-pilot.

The whole group turned a corner as they saw a single B1 droid standing guard.

"Uh, hold it," said the droid as both boys smiled smugly as they turned their lightsaber on.

At that moment, the door behind the single droid opened up as more droids were lying in wait.

"Ah, ha-ha!" said the B1 droid as he was glad to have backup.

They began to fire at the group as the clones turned back the corner as all five Jedi deflected some shots as they too ran. They kept on running as they soon came to another door.

"We made it," said Ahsoka as she pushed the button on the door. It opened up ad extended the pathway to connect to the ship that was waiting for them.

"Gangway locked in, sir." said the pilot.

At that moment, the entire ship was now being destroyed. A huge explosion was going off as it was traveling along the corridors of the ship. It was taking out any droids and other clones still on the ship as they were caught in the blast radius. It was heading towards our group as Anakin turned around to see the blast was mere seconds away from getting them as they couldn't board and take off in time.

"It's too late," said Anakin to the whole group.

"Hurry up," said Twilight.

"Sorry, Sparky," said Storm as he and Anakin used the Force to push the entire group into the gangway.

"Master!" shouted Ahsoka.

"Storm!" yelled Twilight.

Both girls saw their partners use the Force to close off the door they were behind and turned around to hopefully close the door in front of them, but the explosion was but inches from their faces. The doors closed, but even with the use of the Force, the impact and momentum from the explosion were too much to stop all at once that the door flew apart and pushed both boys back as Anakin hit the floor hard while Storm collided with the door as he felt his back against the metal before he slid and collapsed on the floor.

"Don't move the ship!" shouted Ahsoka through her comlink to the pilots.

"Are you guys all right down there?" asked one of the pilots.

Ahsoka then tried to open the door to see what happened, but it only slightly opened. Both of them saw the boys as they were injured badly as they managed to grab them and their lightsabers through the hole as the ship was still going off.

"Girls, we need to leave now!" shouted Aayla as she saw the girls drag the boys' bodies. "Hurry, get them on the ship!"

Aayla helped the girls to drag both boys to their side as Commander Bly pushed the button to seal the doors.

"I'm gonna turn on the deflector shields," said Commander Bly as he ran while the girls checked on both of their friends.

"Gangway release," said the pilot as they disconnected from the walkway and flew away from the exploding ship.

"You'll never be able to dock with our ship in the middle of this battle," stated Admiral Yularen on the overhead monitor.

"We have no choice, Admiral. General Skywalker and Storm's condition may be critical. We must get them on board The Resolute." said Aayla.

"Are all Jedi so reckless?" said Admiral Yularen.

"Just the good ones," answered Aayla with a smile.

Their ship was about to dock into the cruiser. Vulture droids were now aiming at the ship as they hoped to take our heroes out. Some shots were fired as the ship rocked back and forth as one blast took out the co-pilot who slumped over the controls and accidentally activated the hyperdrive.

"The hyperdrive been activated," said the pilot as beep sounds were heard.

"Shut it down!" shouted Aayla.

"I can't!" said the pilot.

"General Secura, what's going on?" asked Admiral Yularen.

"We're going into hyperspace. Detach! Detach!"

"They'll take us with them," said a clone to the Admiral.

"Evasive maneuvers," said the admiral.

The ship managed to detach at the last second as it then zoomed away and disappeared.

"Plot every course along their last known trajectory," said Admiral Yularen. "We need to finish this battle and find them."

The ship was traveling in hyperspace. Both girls were now in the medical room and they each stood in front of their partners as they were concerned about their injuries. For Twilight, she was really beating herself up that Storm had to sacrifice himself to save her. At that moment, Aayla then appeared as the door opened.

"I need you, girls, with Commander Bly up on the bridge right now," said Aayla.

"We should stay," said Ahsoka.

"Commander Bly doesn't need our help. The boys do," stated Twilight.

"You can help them by getting this ship to safety," stated Aayla.

"General Secura, we have a problem."

"What is it, Commander?"

"In our haste to escape, the navicomputer's coordinates were inputted incorrectly. And, well, we're headed right for a star," said Commander Bly as he pushed a button on a monitor in the medical room to show them.

The girls and the commander now began to leave, but Twilight hung back a bit to look at Storm as he lay on the bed unconscious.

"Storm, please... survive this," muttered the girl as she clutched her heart as she was worried for her partner.

The girls all ran to the bridge as Rex and Sark were doing their best to get the ship repaired. Both girls began to touch some dials and buttons hoping to do something but nothing.

"It's no use. The navigation computer's completely fried," said Commander Bly as he slammed his fist on the panel.

"Shut down all power circuits to reset the coordinates," instructed Aayla to both Rex and Sark.

"But that will cut off Storm and Anakin's life support," said Ahsoka.

"I don't like it any more than you do, but it's a risk we're going to have to take," said Aayla.

The girls looked at each other as they were concerned if this was the right move. Eventually, they listened to the Jedi Master as they began to do as she instructed.

"We're switching off primary units," stated Twilight.

"Cutting it awfully close," said Rex as he looked at the map that showed them about to collide.

"Ready to shut off auxiliary power," said Aayla.

"On three," said Ahsoka as the Jedi Master nodded. "One, two, three."

The switch was then flipped. It caused the entire crew to be jolted back a bit as the ship was coming to a halt. The equipment in the medical room now shut off as it left the boys without any support. The ship came out of hyperspace as they managed to stop before colliding head into the star. However, they were still on course to hit it.

"We're out of hyperspace, resume all power!" said Sark.

The force of the ship caused Rex to be flung back as he collided with Aayla as they hit the back of the ship. They were floating as they were about to crash.

"Switch the power back on!" shouted Commander Bly. "What are you waiting for?!"

Since she was floating, Aayla couldn't do it manually. So instead she put her hand out and was trying to use the Force to flip the switch.

"Hurry. Hurry!" shouted Commander Bly.

The Jedi Master was trying her best to concentrate as the ship twirled. She then got the switch back to its proper place as all systems were restored. The gravity was back as she and Rex fell to the floor. Their ship now steered to the side of the star as Ahsoka pushed the lever to help them to stabilize.

"Well, we're not going to crash into the star, but we're definitely gonna hit that planet," said Ahsoka as they were heading towards it.

"This is one crash landing that I don't mind," said Twilight.

Their ship now entered the planet's orbit as it caught on fire from both entering and the momentum they had. The whole ship was on fire as one of the engines blew apart. The ship crashed onto the ground as the windows shatter and everyone held on, in the medical area, the boys felt the bump. The ship skidded along the hard, rocky terrain eventually coming to a halt.

The door was then kicked open by Rex.

"Everyone, out!" shouted the captain as they all listened. The girls had made it to the medical area as they helped the boys as at the last second an explosion went off inside of the ship.

"Well, we made it," said Aayla as she placed the boys on the ground and sat down. They were all covered with dirt on their bodies and clothes as they looked at their injured comrades. "Master Skywalker and Storm are still alive."

"I'm just glad they weren't awake to see that landing," said Ahsoka.

"They would have been proud," said the Jedi Master.

"I've certainly perfected the art of demolishing ships and almost getting my Master killed," said Ahsoka as she dusted herself off.

Sometime later, the group had made camp. They were able to use some of the wrecked parts from the ship to create a shelter to treat the boys. But they were still stranded. Commander Bly had his men stand guard for any threats. Rex and Sark were putting the final touches on the shelter they built to keep their generals safe. Both Twilight and Ahsoka were approaching the tent as inside, Aayla was checking on the boys.

"Anakin and Storm don't have much time," said the Jedi Master to the girls. "We have to find help tonight."

"Okay, you and Bly go south. Sark and Twilight will go north. Rex and I will stay here with the boys," suggested Ahsoka.

"No, Ahsoka. In order to get help quickly, we must work together," said Aayla. "You and Twilight must come with us."

"I can't leave him," said Ahsoka. "Master, I know if I was hurt, he'd never leave me behind."

"Same with Storm. We may butt heads at times, but even he wouldn't leave a friend behind. So neither will I," stated Twilight.

"I know this is hard, girls, but the boys have to stay behind, and we have to go now!" stated Aayla. "There is nothing more we can do for them." Her response got the girls to have sad faces at the idea of leaving behind their pals.

"We must do all we can to get off this planet. As a Jedi, it's your duty to do what is best for the group. Remember girls, Jedi don't form attachments." stated the Jedi Master.

The girls were given a few moments with the boys to say goodbye before they headed out.

"General Secura, look," said Commander Bly as he approached her. "We're not the only ones on this planet."

Aayla grabbed the tablet as both girls also looked at it. On it was a carving of an image that appeared to be a giant tree of sorts.

"There has to be some kind of something here," stated Commander Bly.

There was a noise heard as both Rex and Sark looked out into the grass as they tried to see what could have made that sound. They and the other clones all turned the lights on their helmets as they began to scan the tall grass. They saw nothing as they shut off their lights.

"If you don't mind me asking, General Secura, where exactly are we going?" asked Commander Bly.

"To go find the people who live on this planet."

"Where are we going to find them?" asked the clone. "We have no idea where they are."

"It seems to me that the people we're looking for, live near a giant tree," said Ahsoka looking at the tablet.

"Then based on the terrain, it would have to be near a place where there's a sustainable source of water. And if this grassland is an indication, the water hole must be nearby in order for all foliage to grow," said Twilight.

"Very perceptive, girls," said Aayla as she was impressed by the girl's intelligence.

"Be strong, Master, just a little bit longer," said Ahsoka to Anakin as Rex appeared behind her. "Rex will watch over you."

"It's time to go," said the Jedi Master.

"Don't worry, kid. I'll take good care of him," stated Rex.

Twilight bent down to look at Storm as she put her hand to his forehead.

"Storm, I'm just going to be gone for a while. I'll be back for you, promise."

"Best get going, General Sparkle," stated Sark as he was going to stay behind with Rex.

"Right," nodded Twilight as she cast one last look to her injured partner. "I promise to come back." She removed her hand from Storm's forehead as she got up and joined her friends.

"Captain Rex, Commander Sark, keep your locators on. We should be back by daybreak with whoever or whatever lives on this planet," stated Aayla.

"Understood, General Secura," responded Rex.

"Hey, girls, good luck," said Sark to both Ahsoka and Twilight.

"Come on, guys. Let's move out," said the Jedi Master.

The girls now joined her clone commander and his men as they all began to take off in a direction. They were hoping that they could find help and make it back in time to treat the boys' condition before it got any worst. The sun was starting to set as soon it would be nighttime.

Sometime later, the group was still traveling. Jedi Master Aayla looked at the girls as even without using the Force, she could tell what was on their minds.

"I can still sense your worries for the boys, your attachment to them," said the Jedi Master as it got the girls to look away for a bit.

"It's just-- I get so confused sometimes," said Ahsoka.

"It's forbidden for Jedi to form attachments, yet we are supposed to be compassionate," said Twilight.

"It's nothing to be ashamed of, girls. I went through the same process as you both with my own Master," said Aayla.

"Really? You?" asked Ahsoka as Twilight was also surprised.

"He was like a father to me. I realized that for the greater good, I had to let them go. Don't lose a thousand lives just to save one," said the Jedi Master giving the girls advice that they needed to follow.

"Maybe. But that doesn't mean that we can't try to save their lives," said Ahsoka.

It was nighttime. Back at the camp, both Rex and Sark were standing guard. Sark had just come from doing his round of scouting as it was Rex's turn to take over. He sat down next to his friend as they prepared to switch. A twig was heard as the clone commanders only fainting heard it. They both went back to cleaning and making sure their blasters were working when another breeze caused the grass to move. Both clones turned the lights on their helmets as they began to scan the grass, but didn't see anything. They soon turned their lights off as they looked back inside the tent to see their buddies still unconscious.

"Careful, Rex. Anything, contact me," said Sark to his pal as he was about to start his shift.

"Copy that, Sark. Keep an eye on the generals," said Rex as he left to scout as Sark now stood in front of the tent to protect the boys.

With the group, they were still trekking through the grassland when they came to some trees that looked like the ones they saw in the carving. They all cautiously approached the tree to see if there was anything that might be a clue as to who or what might live on the planet. They began to scan the tree, but it was just a regular old tree.

"I don't see any signs of life," said Commander Bly.

At that moment, a giant seedpod began to fall.

"Watch out!" shouted Aayla as she pushed her clone commander out of harm's way.

A few more seedpods began to fall as everybody ducked them.

"No wonder it's deserted. It's a death trap. You'd have to be crazy to want to dodge those on a daily basis," said Ahsoka.

"You might want to check this out," said Twilight as she got the attention of the whole group. She was currently looking at the ground as there were tracks.

"It looks like someone or something intelligent enough to figure out a use for the pods has dragged them away," said Aayla as Commander Bly turned on his headlights as it shined on them. "All we have to do is follow the trail. Let's go."

The group now began to jog behind the Jedi Master in a single file as they followed the trail. Back at camp, Rex had come back from his patrol as Sark was currently sitting in front of the fire, making sure it didn't go out.

"Anything, buddy?" asked Sark as he pointed the fire with a stick.

"All clear," responded Rex.

Unbeknownst to them, there was something. Lying in wait of the grass, only a pair of eyes were shown as well as a beak. The boys were still hurt but their instincts as well as the Force was sending them a message. Both opened their eyes as they looked outside of the tent. They didn't see it at first, but the Force was telling them, danger. A low growling was soon heard as the boys now saw the face of the thing that was hiding. Both now sat up, still injured. They tried to stand up but only collapsed as both Sark and Rex rushed over to their pals.

"Generals?" asked Rex to both Jedi Knights.

"Are you all right?" asked Sark.

"Be... behind you," warned Anakin.

Both clone commanders then turned around.

"What the--" the thing leaped out of the tall grass as it now grabbed Rex by the arm.

Before Sark could help his pal, he was then grabbed by his arm by another creature as he was then flung to the side. The things that were hiding turned out to be Mastiff phalones. Which were carnivorous avian quadrupeds as they were looking to attack the weakened boys. The creatures now had the clone commanders pinned as they tried to attack with their beaks but both Sark and Rex weren't allowing it to happen. They tried to reach for their blasters near them, but the beasts stomped on their arm reaching for it.

Rex then got an idea as his arm was pinned down. He pulled the trigger of his blaster as it frighten the creature. It was now scared and ran off as it got off of Rex. The creature that pinned Sark tried to stomp the clone commander, but he managed to roll out of the way. He then stood up and hit the thing in the face with his gun as it took off. Both clones tried to shoot at the creatures as they disappeared into the grass.

"What the hell were those things?" asked Sark.

Both Storm and Anakin saw their clone commander were fine as they passed out again as both clones let out a sigh of relief.

The group was still following the tracks. They came to a clearing as it was surrounded by the grass. The Jedi heard a noise as they began to scan and listen for it. Running through the grass were the same creatures that attacked the boys at the camp.

"Watch your left!" shouted Commander Bly.

The clones pointed their weapons as the girls turned on their lightsabers. The creatures now jumped out of the grass as it landed and flung one of the clones as he let out a scream. Everybody moved to the side as both Commander Bly and Aayla saw the creatures as another clone had its throat in the jaws of the creature as he flung him around eventually crushing it. The other creature tackled the other clone as he was trampled over. The girls reached out for their lightsabers as they flew into their hands. Commander Bly was on the floor as he grabbed his blaster and aimed it at the eye of one of them as it went down.

The one that had the clone in its jaws was scared as it flung the clone over to the commander as they collided. It then ran off as the girls had their lightsabers out as they watched the beast disappear. Commander Bly then got the clone off of him as he began to shake the body of his comrade but to no avail.

"Cameron's dead. So are Lucky and Flash," said Commander Bly as his men were gone as he was the only one left.

The girls and Aayla all bent down to their fallen comrades as they had sad faces. Aayla took a moment for her fallen men but knew she couldn't let it distract them from the mission.

"We have to keep moving," instructed the Jedi to the group.

"Which way?" asked Ahsoka.

They all looked at the grass as they were trying to figure out what direction they should head in. Twilight then looked up at the night sky. She could see the stars as they shined in the girl's pupils. At that moment, she was reminded of something.

Remember, Twilight. If you're ever lost, look to the sky. Follow the stars, they will guide you.

"Follow the stars. They will guide me," muttered Twilight to herself.

She then lifted her finger as she pointed at the night sky. She began to scan the many lights as she moved her fingers. Twilight was trying her best to connect the dots as a way to figure out where to go. She eventually finished connecting the dots as they made an arrow as it pointed in the direction that they need to go.

"Follow the stars," smiled Twilight, "Thanks, Dad." She then turned to the group as she got their attention.

"This way."

"Are you sure, Twilight?" asked Ahsoka.

"I'm positive," said the lavender girl.

"Then let's hurry," said Aayla.

The girls followed the Jedi Master as Commander Bly was behind them. Back at the camp, Sark and Rex were both on high alert. They were crouched in front of the tent as they were trying to not be caught off guard in case the creature might attack again. They both looked at their generals who lay unconscious as they went back to scanning the grass. There was some rustling as they turned their headlights on, they didn't see anything as they held their position.

It was now daybreak as the girls and Bly were still jogging in the direction that Twilight had stated. They were running along the trail as when it panned out it showed that there was a nearby village that they were heading towards. The four of them came over the hill as they saw the village and the huts.

"Pod central," stated Ahsoka. "We made it."

All of them then slid down the hill. The village was alive and well, as the inhabitants were starting their day as the sun was up. The village was home to a community of Lurmen. They saw the group approach as they backed up as they were scared.

"Hello?" shouted Ahsoka as she gave a wave to show they didn't mean any harm.

"We don't want to hurt you," said Twilight.

The group of Lurmen then allowed their village elder to pass through as he saw the group. The girls saw the creature as they traded looks and expressions with each other.

"What have you come here for?" asked the village elder who was named Tee Watt Kaa.

"We are peacekeepers. We are Jedi from the Galactic Republic. Our ship crashed a few miles away, and two of us are very badly injured." said Aayla. "We need your help."

"Violence breeds violence. Jedi are no peacekeepers," stated Tee Watt Kaa as he pointed at the girls' lightsabers that were on their hips as it got them to look also.

"We're fighting for freedom," stated Ashoka.

"And freedom and peace require fear and death?" countered Tee Watt Kaa.

"That's... not... well..." said Twilight as she had a difficult time trying to come up with a justification as both Ahsoka and Aayla had similar looks.

"We colonized this system to find solace from your wretched war. We came here to find peace. You must leave. You will only destroy what small amount of peace is left in the galaxy." stated Tee Watt Kaa. "You will only bring the destruction of us."

"Regardless of the Clone Wars, and our part in them, we still need your help," pleaded the Jedi Master.

"I'm afraid I must do what's best for my people. We cannot help you," said the Lurmen as he began to walk away.

"Please. Can you at least give us some medical supplies? Our friends are dying," pleaded Ahsoka to the village elder.

Tee Watt Kaa heard the girl's plea as he let out a sigh. He then looked in front of him as a certain Lurmen walked up as he called him over. The Lurmen then began to approach the group.

"I cannot ignore a plea for help. I will send my son Wang Too to help your friends. He is a healer." stated Tee Watt Kaa, "But only one Jedi may go with him. The others must stay as insurance. We wouldn't want a surprise attack on our village or the kidnapping of our only healer."

"Bly, Twilight, and I will stay," said Aayla. "Padawan, go and help your friends."

"No, the clone and his blaster cannot stay. He will go with the youngling," ordered Tee Watt Kaa.

"I can handle it. I don't need help," said Ahsoka.

"Ahsoka!"

"Don't worry."

"Be mindful of your surroundings, Padawan. Those creatures are still out there."

"Got it," said Ahsoka. She turned to leave when Twilight spoke up.

"Let me go as well," said Twilight to Tee Watt Kaa, "I need to make sure that my friend is safe."

"Impossible! Only one," said the Lurmen as he stressed that fact.

"You don't understand!!!" shouted Twilight at the top of her lungs. She then fell to her knees, "I need to go back! I need to check on my friend. I made a promise... I promised... that I would return. That I would be there when he wakes up. I need to be there for my friend, my partner. Please! Just let me fulfill the promise I made to him!!!" said Twilight as she could feel tears starting to form in her eyes.

The girl sniffed a bit as Tee Watt Kaa looked at the girl. He could see that Twilight was worried about Storm as if she didn't be there, then it would be her fault if the boy didn't make it. He stared at her as he was also seeing something hidden behind Twilight's expression; he could see that the girl did care a lot for her friend. He just let out a heavy sigh.

"Very well," said the village elder.

"Thank you," said Twilight as she wiped the tears from her eyes and stood up.

"Jedi do not form attachments," muttered Aayla to herself as she observed Twilight's behavior.

Twilight then walked over to Ahsoka as the girl gave a nod and smile to her friend.

"We won't be long," said the Padawan as they began to head back in the direction of the boys.

Wang Too then jumped into the air as he transformed into a ball as he could keep up with the girls as they ran with Commander Bly also joining them.

As the group was heading back to the crash site, Jedi Master Aayla was with Tee Watt Kaa. She was inside of a homestead as she was talking with the village elder. She was looking at the decorations of the home as she sat down by the fire.

"Here. It will restore your energy," said the Lurmen offering a cup to the Jedi.

"Thank you. I am sure you are aware that the Jedi did not initiate the Clone Wars," said Aayla. "Our only intention is to end it and restore peace to our galaxy."

"What difference does it make who started the war and who only wants to end it?" said Tee Watt Kaa to the Jedi. "No side is free of fault. It takes two to fight."

"But isn't liberty worth fighting for?" asked Aayla.

"But is it worth killing for?" countered the Lurmen.

"Fighting for something doesn't necessarily mean you have to destroy everything in your path. Only when you lay your arms down and pursue a course of nonviolence can you make this claim to me that the Jedi are peacekeepers," said Tee Watt Kaa. His response got Aayla to think.

The girls and Bly were running as fast as they could to get back to their friends. They had managed to pass the tree they saw during the night as it served that they were getting closer. Back at the camp, Rex and Sark still were on guard duty. In the grass observing them were more of the creatures that attacked them. They were waiting for the right moment to pounce. The boys now began to stir as they sat up with groans of pain.

"Generals, you need to maintain your rests," said Rex to his buddies.

"Where's Twilight?" asked Storm as he was still out of it.

"She's gone to get help. She said she'd be back, now rest," stated Sark as he got the boys to lie back down.

"We can't rest," said Anakin. "Rex, they're coming," stated the Jedi Knight as he and Storm sensed the creatures.

"We can hear them," said Storm as he and Anakin stood up, still in pain.

"We must fight," said Anakin.

The four of them now turned to the grass as out emerged the creatures. They saw the group as they began to claw at the ground. Storm and Anakin reached for their lightsabers and turned them on as both clone commanders pointed their weapons at the beasts. The beasts began to charge as Sark and Rex each took one of them out dead-on as they fell over. The last one kept charging as all four moved out of the way as the creature destroyed their tent. The boys hit the ground hard as they fell as did both commanders.

At that moment, the girls had arrived as the Lurmen leaped into action. He had a rope with him as he flipped forward and dodged a swipe from the creature as he began to run around it with the rope around its leg. Ahsoka and Twilight then turned their lightsabers on as they looked to attack the beast.

"No, don't!" said the Lurmen as he then backflipped and pulled on the rope.

"Fine," said Ahsoka as she and Twilight put their lightsabers away.

The girls then went to help the small Lurmen as they pulled on the rope that was tied to the creature's leg. Both Rex and Sark were coming to as they saw this, they got behind the girls and pulled as they tried to take the creature off its feet. Eventually, all five were able to yank hard enough that the rope closed in on the legs as the creature fell over. Wag Too then took the opportunity to use the last bit of rope to tie all of them together to avoid it escaping.

"Good work, little guy," said Ahsoka.

The girls then saw the boys as they were stirring.

"Master!" cried out Ahsoka.

"Good to see you, Snips," said Anakin.

"Storm!"

"Twilight," said the boy as the girl slid over and held him in her arms.

"It's alright, I brought help," stated the girl.

"Heh, I knew... I... could... count on... you" said Storm as he trailed off and shut his eyes.

"This is Wag Too. He's a healer. He can make you and Storm well again," said Ahsoka.

"Don't you worry. I can fix you and your friend right up," said the Lurmen with a smile.

Both boys were now on med bays as they were being carried back to the village. Tee Watt Kaa and Aayla were talking when they saw the group coming back as they noticed the condition of the boys. Seeing both Jedi Knights got the elder to have his eyes widen as he thought of some things. Seems the whole Lurmen community now gathered around the boys as they opened their eyes.

"Uhm... Snips," said Anakin as he didn't like that all the eyes of the Lurmen were staring at him.

"Sparky! Tell them to back off!" shouted Storm as he wanted some personal space.

They managed to get the boys into separate huts as Wag Too was currently working on Anakin.

"The oil from the pods will aid in the healing process," said the Lurmen as he began to work his magic. He put some of the oil on a piece of cloth as he placed them on Anakin's face and over the bruises along his body.

"Don't worry. You'll be well in no time," said Wag Too as his father was outside of the hut looking on as he was thinking about things. He then began to head over to the hut that Storm was in to treat the teen boy.

On the outskirts of the village, was Ahsoka and Aayla as they sat on a hill watching the village. The sun was starting to set as a few creatures fluttered around them.

"You were right all along, Master Secura."

"About what?"

"If I had stayed with Anakin and Storm, we probably wouldn't have found this village in time to save them. At least this whole ordeal is over now," said Ahsoka as she stood up.

"We still have to find a way off this planet," said Aayla as she stood up as well.

"Well, I'm sure Admiral Yularen and the Republic fleet are looking for us," said the Padawan. "It shouldn't take them too long to get here."

Wag Too had entered the hut that Storm was in as he saw Twilight was kneeling by his side.

"Hang on, Storm. You're going to make it," said the girl softly as she put her hand over her partner.

"You show a great deal of compassion for your partner," said the Lurmen.

"I made a promise. That I would be there for him, and I hate to let him down. He's my partner, and we've been through so much in such a short amount of time since our masters put us together to improve our training and get to the next level of experience we need to become Jedi Masters." said Twilight.

"Well, he's lucky to have someone as caring as you as his partner," smiled Wag Too. "Now, mind helping?"

Twilight nodded as she began to help the Lurmen to make the medicine for Storm. Wag Too showed Twilight how it was prepared as the girl pulled out her personal notebook that she carried with her at all times. She wrote down the recipe and the steps as they could prove useful for future uses. It took a while as eventually Storm had the piece of cloth over his face and the areas where his injuries were as he laid there.

"Now, all we can do is wait. Let the medicine work," said Wag Too.

"Thank you. You don't know how grateful I am for helping my friend," said Twilight.

"My pleasure, Jedi," he said as he left through the tent.

"General Sparkle, it's time for you to rest," said Sark as he appeared near the entrance of the tent.

"I'm gonna stay with Storm. In case, he wakes up. I want to be here so that he knows that I kept my promise to him," spoke Twilight.

"Very well, do get some rest, yourself," said Sark as he left.

The overhead small lantern was on as Twilight pulled up her sleeping arrangements and kneeled next to the boy's side. She then grabbed Storm's hand as she felt it would help him to know that he wasn't alone. That he had a friend who was right there, helping him to fight through his injuries and get better.

"Storm, you're gonna be fine. Just know... I'm here by your side. I'll keep you safe," spoke Twilight.

Hours passed as it was the dead of night. The stars were out and about, like the moon, lit up the night sky. Every single hut was dark, even the ones that Anakin and Storm were recovering in had the lanterns shut off. A grunt was heard as Storm was starting to stir. He made an effort to sit up as he could still feel that his body hadn't fully recovered. His forehead was wrapped with bandages as he brought his left hand to clutch his head. He felt slight dizziness as he looked to his side. He saw his right hand was being held by another. It belonged to Twilight who had fallen asleep by the boy's side as her hands were still intertwined with his.

Storm looked at the girl as she was sound asleep peacefully. He let out a small chuckle and smile as he undid the bandage around his head. He slipped his hand out from under Twilight's and put it on top of hers as he clutched it.

"Thanks, Twilight." said the boy.

Storm then felt himself lie back down as he needed to get more rest. He laid back with a smile on his face as he drifted off to dreamland. His hand still held Twilight as he was grateful that the girl was able to help him to survive.

Chapter 27: Defenders of Peace

When surrounded by war, one must eventually choose a side.

Recap: Republic forces in retreat. While rescuing General Aayla Secura from certain defeat, Anakin Skywalker and Storm have been seriously injured. After a narrow escape, our heroes crash-landed on the remote world of Maridun. Stranded, and with no way to contact the Republic, the Jedi receive medical aid from the peaceful Lurmen colonists. But even on this tiny planet, the war threatens to follow the Jedi.

The sun rose over the wold of Maridun. With the morning star brightening the day, it meant that the Lurmen had to start their day. Twilight had awoken to help some of the Lurmen to pick some fruits as they were thankfully for the girl's help. They had given the Jedi Knight some of the fruit they picked as she thanked them and made her way back to the hut Storm was.

Twilight entered the hut and was welcomed to a shocking surprise. Storm was sat up as he was currently eating some of the food that the Lurmen brought him while the girl was out. Safe to say, his appetite was still the same as the boy munched on his vittles.

"Storm?" asked Twilight.

"Hey, Sparky," said the boy nonchalantly.

"You okay?"

"Yeah, why would I--"

The Jedi Knight didn't finish his sentence as Twilight rushed over to hug the boy.

"You're alright," said Twilight as she hugged her partner with her arms around his waist.

"Sparky! No hugging!!!" shouted Storm, especially cause this time, his body still ached a bit.

"Sorry," said Twilight as she quickly released her embrace. She was turning red from embarrassment at how he still wasn't fully recovered. "I was... just worried is all."

"Whatever, I'm fine. Aren't I?" said Storm as he began to take the bandages off his body, but kept the one around his waist on.

"You should lie down, you need to rest," suggested Twilight as she placed her hand on the boy's shoulder.

"I've done enough resting, I need to move around," said Storm as he looked to stand up.

"Please, listen to me. It's for your own good," stated Twilight.

She then pulled out the fruits that the Lurmen had given her as she offered some to the boy. Storm looked at it and then at his partner. He reached his hand out to grab the fruit in Twilight's hand; he gave a smile to Twilight as the girl did the same. They clinked their fruit together as they began to eat their meal together.

Commander Bly had emerged from the hut that he, Rex, and Sark all shared as he saw the Lurmen all walking about. He noticed some Lurmen who were carrying a basket of the fruit that they had given Twilight as they were trying to stack it at the top. They lifted it but couldn't do it until the commander extended an arm out as he put it on top since he was much taller than them. The Lurmen was grateful for the clone helping them as they gave one to Bly as he smiled and ate it.

On the outskirts, Sark was tieing the bandage around his friend's arm as he had injured it during yesterday's encounter. Once it was replaced, they both heard and noticed something as they looked to the sky. The pair pulled out their binoculars as they saw a Separatist ship that could hold a battalion as it was descending.

"Commander Bly, we've got company," said Rex as he contacted his pal through his comlink.

"Friendlies?" he asked the clone commanders.

"Negative, sir. A droid ship, coming straight our way," replied Sark.

"Acknowledged. Get back here, both of you," said Bly.

He then began to walk towards the tent that the others were in.

"General?"

"Yes, commander?" said Anakin, as he was lying down with Ahsoka and Aayla standing near him.

"We've got a Separatist ship incoming."

"This is neutral space," said Wag Too.

"It won't be neutral for long, not if the Separatists have their way," Anakin tried to sit up as he felt some pain. "Help me up."

"Don't struggle," said Aayla.

"I'm sorry, but you're still too injured to move," said the Lurmen.

They all heard the sound of the ship descending. Even the Lurmen, noticed the ship as it landed a few meters away.

"What menace have you brought to our village now, Jedi?" asked Tee Watt Kaa.

"Father, you can't blame them," said Wag Too.

"He's right. The Separatists don't even know we're here," said Ahsoka.

"And they can't know. We've got to hide," said Aayla.

"Your presence here endangers us. You must leave before your enemies find you," said Tee Watt Kaa.

"But you'll need our help," stated Ahsoka. "You can't fight them alone."

"We will not fight them at all. We would rather die than kill others." said the village elder.

"You're going to surrender? But how can you--"

"Ahsoka, stop. If the Lurmen want to remain neutral, we won't force them into war," said Anakin.

"See to it that they leave," said Tee Watt Kaa to his son, "I must see what our new visitors want.

The ship had landed a few meters away from the village. It opened up as the ramp extended. The person to come out was a male Neimoidian as he was being followed by a set of droids. While the Lurmen was approaching them, his son was helping our heroes to hide.

"Take it easy, sir. We'll assist you," said Rex to Anakin as he and Bly helped the boy up and put his arms over their shoulders.

Sark had left to inform Twilight and Storm as they had to move. Compared to Anakin, Storm was a little bit more moveable as it only required the clone to help his general as they left to meet up with their friends.

"I am General Lok Durd of the Separatist Alliance."

"I am Tee Watt Kaa, leader of this colony. What do you--"

"You are now under the protection of the Separatist Alliance," said Lok as he interrupted the Lurmen. "I congratulate you on your good fortune."

"Thank you. But we enjoyed good fortune well before your arrival." said the Lurmen as the general kept on walking as he began to walk alongside him.

"We are a peaceful people, General. I do not condone your presence here," said Tee Watt Kaa.

"Then stand aside," said the general. "I would like to inspect my colony." His response didn't sit well with the Lurmen as he saw the village and laughed. "Ransack this dung heap."

The droids heard their command as they began to destroy the homes of the Lurmen as a few were scared. They all got out of the way as their things were raided and taken away.

"Why are they tearing apart our homes?" asked Wag Too as he saw this happening. "We've done nothing to them."

"Violence, that's what those droids are programmed for," answered Ahsoka as she too saw this.

"Can't we do anything?" asked Twilight to the Aayla.

"No. And if we are discovered, all the Lurmen will be slaughtered," answered the Jedi Master.

"We'll be okay if we make it to the tall grasses," said Anakin as he looked behind them.

The group now began to help the boys to the grass. Tee Watt Kaa was looking at all that was happening. Around him, his people were scared of the droids as they grabbed anything that they didn't destroy and hid.

"There is no evidence of any weapons or Republic contraband, General," said a B1 droid to Lok Durd.

"In the future, we may conduct more periodic searches like this one, in order to maintain security," said the general to the Lurmen.

"Because we are such an obvious threat to you," said Tee Watt Kaa with a sarcastic tone. "We will offer no resistance."

"Your species is smarter than you appear," said the general with a smile.

He then gave the signal as the droids began to follow him as they were heading back to their ship. Once the droids had left, Wag Too approached his dad.

"Father, are you okay?"

He got no answer from his dad as he kept a straight face.

"At least the Jedi escaped."

"Yes, but they nearly brought harm to our entire village," said the elder.

"But now, thanks to you, we're safe to grovel before every petty tyrant who enters our system," stated Wag Too.

"You would mock our way of lie?" said Tee Watt Kaa to his son with a stern tone. "I have just ensured we will have peace."

"Yes, but for the moment, and at what price? Are you not concerned about the Jedi at all?!" responded his son. Seems the other Lurmen were hearing this debate.

"I have no quarrel with the Jedi, but we cannot help them without being drawn into their war," said Tee Watt Kaa as he made his final say and left his son.

The one listening nearby approached his son.

"Tub, track the Jedi," instructed Wag Too. "Follow them and make sure they get off-world." His friend nodded as he began to go search for our heroes.

With our heroes, they were able to make it to the grass as they were discussing what to do.

"You know, I can't figure those villagers not wanting to fight. No pride, I guess," scoffed Rex.

"I call it no courage," said Ahsoka before taking a bite of some food.

"Sometimes it takes courage to stick to one's beliefs, young Padawan, as any Jedi well knows," said Aayla.

"We need to find a ship. And I think the only one around here belongs to the Separatists," said Anakin.

While our group was discussing, they were unaware of a scout droid that was probing the grass. It heard the voices and was now moving closer while it remained out of sight.

"We know they have a landing ship. They might have a shuttle," suggested Storm.

"Sir, you're talking about stealing one from the clankers?" asked Sark.

"Count me in," said Rex as he was all for the idea.

"We need to find them first," said Aayla.

"I think we just did," said Twilight as when she was munching on a portion of food, she noticed the droid.

"Blast it!" shouted Anakin.

The probe rose out of the tall grass as all three clone commanders aimed and fired. The probe was swaying about dodging the shots as it turned and ran.

"Jam its signal," instructed Aayla to Bly.

"After it!" shouted Ahsoka as she ran while the clone commander pushed a button on his comlink.

They all began to run as Anakin took a few steps before he felt some pain as he clutched his side. Unlike Storm, the Jedi Knight suffered a few more brutal injuries so it required him more time to recover. Aayla noticed this when she saw the boy stop.

"I'm fine. Just go!" instructed Anakin to the Jedi Master. She nodded as she knew he would catch up.

The Jedi and the clone commanders were running as fast as they could as they wanted to not let the droid make it back. They soon turned the corner as they came to a clearing.

"Which way did it go?" asked Commander Bly as they lost the droid for a second.

"This way. Hurry!" pointed Ahsoka as they all took off in the direction.

Behind the group was Aayla; she was just casually walking. She saw the group leave, and she continued on her leisure stroll as she went in a different direction. The group was following the trail as they turned another corner hoping that they could find the droid they lost. They soon saw it as Ahsoka pulled out her lightsaber.

"We can't catch it if it gets out in the open," stated Sark.

The droid was just seconds away from being free. Then out of the grass in front of it was Aayla as she turned on her lightsaber. She managed to intercept the droid's path as she sliced it with ease as it headed straight for her. It fell into two pieces as it landed on the ground. The group met up with the Jedi Master as they began to examine the droid.

"I wonder where it was headed," asked Ahsoka.

"Maybe, we can see them from up there," said Aayla as he pointed to a nearby tree.

The group began to climb the tree. Storm was having a bit of trouble given his weakened state. He lost the grip as his arm slipped, Twilight then extended her hand to her partner. He smiled as he grabbed it as the girl pulled him up. They were now with the others as they began to look at what they saw in the distance. A few moments later, Anakin had finally caught up with his pals as he was shown making it to the top of the tree.

"Hope you and Storm are feeling better, Master, 'cause look what we found," said Ahsoka as she handed her binoculars to Anakin.

"Heh, we're getting stronger all the time, Snips," mocked the Jedi Knight as he grabbed the binoculars and looked through them.

What he saw was something. The whole group had found a heavily guarded Separatist communication base. Post all around were droids as they were scanning for any enemies.

"But I'm not sure we're ready for that," said Anakin as he took off the binoculars as the whole group had unease looks on their faces.

Throughout the whole day, the group was in the tree. It was now evening as the sun was setting as they were thinking about what to do. Anakin was once again looking through the binoculars as he had been starting at the small ship that was deep behind enemy lines.

"That shuttle's our ticket off this rock," said the Jedi Knight.

"Yeah, but how the hell are we gonna get it? What just stroll through the front door and ask the droids if they let us borrow their ship?" responded Storm sarcastically to his pal.

"It's not gonna be easy, sir. There don't seem to be any flaws in their security line," stated Commander Bly to the boys.

At that moment, the bigger ship that the enemy came in opened. The ramp was extended as tanks were now rolling down and being prepped for the inevitable destruction that the Separatists were looking forward to. There was also a special weapon that was being unloaded as Lok Durd was telling the droids to load a shell.

"Apparently the Separatists have a new toy," said Anakin. "See if you can get a closer look."

"Yes, sir," responded Commander Bly.

"We'll go with you, Commander," said Rex as he addressed to him and Sark.

All three clones now descended.

Meanwhile...

"Is the defoliator capsule ready?" asked Lok. He got his response from his engineer as he now addressed his troops.

"Today is a grand day for the Separatist cause. We test a new weapon of my own design, which is capable of catastrophic destruction. A weapon which will destroy organic matter, but leave machines unharmed."

All the droids let out cheers and raised their weapons in the air at hearing that.

"But first we need two volunteers," said Lok. The moment he said that all the droids but two in the front line stepped back as they chose them to be the sacrifices. "The volunteers are you and you."

"Me?" said both droids as they were shocked.

"Go to that ridge," instructed Lok as he pointed.

The rest of their comrades just silently walked away. The droids selected just had their heads down as they were unsure about this experiment. In the tree, the Jedi were watching this as Anakin was looking through the binoculars. He saw the droids getting to the ridge, where the clone commanders were also located as they didn't see them approaching.

"Stay down, boys," warned the Jedi Knight.

Lok was also seeing through his binoculars as he then turned to address Count Dooku who appeared through the transmission.

"Count Dooku. I have located a world in which we can test my--" Dooku made an unhappy face at what the general was saying, "excuse me-- our new weapon."

"I hope it turns out to be worth the expense," said the count as he wasn't fully behind the idea, especially with how much it cost to fund. "You may proceed."

"Yes, my lord," bowed Lok, "Ready?"

"Roger, roger."

"Aim. Fire!"

The payload now fired as the Jedi could see it flying through the air from the tree. All three clone commanders saw the shot as they began to run. The shot was heading towards where the two droids were positioned.

"Uh, should we take cover?" asked one of the B1 droids.

"No, idiot. That is not even gonna hit us," said the other droid without any worry.

The shell hit the ground as a huge explosion went off. It landed a few meters in front of the droids as it created a wave that was now consuming everything in its path as it rushed forward to the droids in seconds. The clone commanders were running to avoid being consumed by the effect of the weapon. The Jedi jumped to the lower branches as they shot their cables. Rex and Sark made contact, but Bly tripped as his cable ended up missing.

Aayla then pulled out her lightsaber as she cut a vine and grabbed it. She was now swinging down to her clone commander who tumbled to the ground. She was able to save her troop just as the blast radius came over them. All three clones and the Jedi Master landed back on the tree as the flames were just stopping a few meters from the tree they were all in. They were now taking in the sight as it made them gasp.

"Holy shit!" said Storm which described what they all saw perfectly.

"That's some toy. It took out every living thing," said Ahsoka.

True to the Padawan's word, all the grass and nearby trees that were caught in the blast radius was no more. As for the droids, they were perfectly fine as they smiled and let out a sigh of relief. Lok was now showing Dooku the results of his experiment.

"As you can see, the landscape has been destroyed and the droids are undamaged."

"Impressive. But now we need to know how effective this weapon will be against living creatures," said the Sith lord.

"Of course. I specifically chose this planet because it is inhabited. The colonists will make excellent test subjects," said Lok.

"Proceed, then. I eagerly await the results."

The transmission then ended.

"Proceed to move out!" shouted the general.

"Where are they off to now?" asked Aayla to Anakin as he was viewing through the binoculars.

"They must be going back to the Lurmen village," said the boy as he handed the binocular to the Jedi Master. "There's nothing else in that direction."

"Those villages won't stand a chance," said Twilight.

"First, we'll need to take out the droids' communication station. Then, after we get a shuttle, we'll go back and help the Lurmen," said Anakin.

"But Tee Watt Kaa said he doesn't need our help," said Ahsoka.

"There's a difference between pulling innocents into a war and leaving them to extinction," said Storm to the Padawan.

Our heroes now began to move as they need to hurry. Off at an adjourning tree that was meters away, the Lurmen that Wag Too had entrusted to keep an eye on them was present.

"Psst! Tell Wag Too the Separatists are returning," said Tub to a small carrier butterfly. The creature chirped as it flew off as he disappeared as well.

Nighttime had fallen on the planet. Our heroes were in the grass nearby as they were sneaking towards the heavily guarded base. Spotlights were scanning the area as several droids stood guard. The girls now began to move as they followed Aayla's movements. They avoid the first spotlight as they stop for a sec to avoid a second spotlight in front of them. They all then dived to the side as they hug the wall and remained unhidden.

The girls were in position as Anakin then executed the next part of the plan. He put his hand out as he was using the Force to make a small rock move towards him. A droid noticed this as the small pebble rolled on the ground.

"Hey, what was that?"

The droid now began to approach the rock. It then moved to the left as the droid followed it. It moved to the right as the droid did the same. The rock then rolled into the grass as it was dark. It rolled to where the boys and the clones were as within a split second, there was a flash of yellow light as Storm cut the droid down in milliseconds. They all moved to avoid being seen.

The other droids began to move to the grass. With them distracted, the girls now approached the door as they wall jumped to get over it. The droids then noticed the rock that was used as it rolled out of the dark. The droids saw it as it rolled past them as it now floated into Anakin's hand who appeared behind them unnoticed as he had his lightsaber turned on.

The droids pointed their weapons at the Jedi Knight as Storm and the clone commanders appeared from behind them as they took all but one down. The droid turned around as he saw them as he turned to face Anakin who just walked to him and slashed the bot to pieces. The girls were on top of the wall as they saw their allies.

"Get to the doors. I'll handle the droids," said Aayla to the girls.

The girls jumped down as the Jedi Master was now running along the top as she slashed the droids she passed by with ease and effectiveness. The girls were hiding behind some crates as they saw some droids passing by. They popped out and the light that shined on the door showed their silhouettes as well as it showed the girls slashing the droids in half. Ahsoka then pushed the button as the door opened and then disappeared.

The boys and the clones entered when it opened. Storm and Anakin quickly zoomed to some crates as they told the clones to hold a position. Once the coast was clear, Anakin signaled for them to move up as they took cover near some barrels as a patrol passed them. Once it passed, they all moved up towards a small station as there were a few droids on them.

"Check the exterior. We can't have any surprises for the general," said the droid in command.

Sark and Bly snuck behind some droids as they grabbed them and pulled them down.

"4724, how does the west end check out?" asked the droid unaware of what happened.

Rex then popped out as he began to smash the droid in front of the one asking.

"What the--"

He was then destroyed as Anakin slashed the droid before he could alert the base. Aayla was still running along the top wall as she kept on taking out the droids standing guard. While the Jedi were in the base, the Lurmens were all gathering in the village. They were listening to Wag Too as he was in front of the fire.

"The Separatists are on the march. They're returning to our village," said Wag Too to his father as he relayed the info given to him by Tub.

"They did not attack us before. There's no reason to think they will this time," said Tee Watt Kaa.

"Father, they would not be coming back here unless they intended to do us harm. This is war."

"But not our war. We've done nothing to provoke them, and we will not. That is their way."

"So we will just lay down and be slaughtered?" asked Wag Too to his dad. "Father, even if we don't fight the Separatists, we must defend ourselves."

"Mounting a defense is still engaging in battle. If we sacrifice our beliefs, we're no better than they are. Our philosophy has helped us to survive for generations, and we will not change our morals, now or ever." said Tee Watt Kaa as his son shook his head.

The group had regrouped as they saw the shuttle. They raced towards it as they passed by some generators.

"Shield generators, sir," stated Commander Bly to the Jedi.

"Let's take 'em with us," said Anakin.

The three clone commanders approached the devices as they pushed a button. The generators now levitated as they entered the shuttle that the Jedi were in. The clones entered behind the generators as they powered up the ship. It came online as they flew out of the base.

During the ride, Storm had taken a seat he clutched his side as it was still bandaged.

"How are you holding up?" asked Twilight.

"To be honest, still a bit sore," chuckled Storm as the girl entered the back of the ship.

"Don't force yourself, you still need a bit more to recover," said the girl as she sat down next to her partner.

"Yeah, but I can't just sit back and do nothing. If I see a situation in which I can help, then I have to at least try. I can't ignore it, Twilight. Sometimes... I wish I could." said Storm.

"I get it, but don't forget. If you don't take care of yourself and your health, you won't be able to help anyone," said the lavender girl.

"I guess, you're right."

"Of course, I am," said Twilight with a smug smile. "Now, hold still while I put some new bandages on for you." Twilight then pulled out the medical tape as she began to take care of her partner. Especially, cause they knew that the upcoming fight was going to be a tough one.

It was morning when the shuttle landed. Our heroes landed their ship in the center of the village as the Lurmen noticed the Separatist ship. They were a bit scared and hesitant as they saw the enemy. But the door opened as it showed the Jedi walking down the ramp which got them to breathe a sigh of relief.

"Everyone, please, please listen. The Separatists will be here in moments," said Aayla as she spoke while they all approached Tee Wang Kaa.

"What are you doing here? I told you not to return," said Tee Wang Kaa as he was unhappy.

"I'm afraid the Separatists don't care whether you're in the war or not. We need to get you to safety before they arrive," said Anakin.

"We will not abandon our homes," said Tee Wang Kaa.

"But they've got a new weapon. I'll burn this place to a crisp," said Ahsoka. "Is this what all of you really want?" shouted the girl to the other Lurmen.

"If it is our destiny to be destroyed in your war, so be it," said the village elder as he left

Despite the elder not wanting help from our heroes, they knew that they couldn't let the other Lurmen be killed. So they began to prepare themselves. Rex had climbed one of the seedpods that they had used to build a barricade. The clone was on top as he looked through his binoculars and saw the enemy in the distance.

"Droids inbound. We've got eight minutes, tops," said Rex to Anakin.

"Come on, guys! Let's get these shield generators in place," said the Jedi Knight to his friends.

The group was now rushing as they activated the shield generators as they came online.

"When Count Dooku sees how successful my weapon is against civilian targets, I will no doubt be promoted to a more, mm, substantial position within the Alliance," said Lok as he was riding a tank.

"Okay. Right," said a B1 commander droid as he looked through some binoculars. He was seeing what our heroes were doing.

"Well, the villagers appear to have put some pods together in a barrier around the village," said the droid to Lok.

"Pods?" laughed Lok. "How quaint."

He too looked through his binoculars as he saw the Jedi using the Force as they were putting the final seedpods in place as they sealed the barrier.

"Jedi? What are they doing out here? Halt!" shouted the general.

"Pray, stop what you're doing. Stop building that wall," shouted Tee Watt Kaa as he saw what our heroes were doing. "I did not ask you to defend us."

"This battle is inevitable. You can stand by your beliefs, but let us stand by ours," said Anakin to the village elder. He was less than happy as he left.

"Thanks for what you're trying to do. I'm sorry, but I cannot help," said Wag Too to the girls. "My father is very... strong-willed and set in tradition. Many others agree with me, but we were raised under a very strict code. We must respect it, even if we don't agree."

The droids now stopped.

"They're holding position," said Rex as he was still on top looking at them through his binoculars.

"They're not going to charge us, not if they can hit us from long-range, first," said Anakin.

"But if we can withstand that weapon, we'll draw them in," said Storm.

"Prepare to fire," said Lok.

The droids now loaded a payload into the weapon. The engineer got into the console and he lowered the weapon to aim it at our heroes.

"Goodbye, Jedi. Fire!" said the general.

"Incoming!" shouted Rex as he jumped down.

The shell was fired as it soared high into the air. It would be but seconds before it connected with its target.

"Power the shields," said Anakin as the rest of the group activated them.

The generators were turned on as they shot a beam upwards. They soon began to spread over the village and connect. It then began to spread downwards as it created a dome over the entire village. The shell hit the ground, and it caused a chain reaction to occur. The blast now began to spread forward as it consumed all of the grass and nearby trees. It was made connect with the shield as it shook a bit as all our heroes stood in a single file line. The Lurmens also saw this as they had shocked looks on their faces. Eventually, it died down as the shield held and Tee Wang Kaa looked at the Jedi and their clones.

"Talk about cutting it close," said Storm as he wiped his forehead.

"Now they'll have to get their hands dirty and meet us face-to-face," said Anakin.

"Squad one, prepared to charge," shouted Lok.

"Prepare to charge," said a droid as they all stood at attention.

"Charge!" shouted the general as he pointed.

The droids now began to jog towards the shield as our heroes saw this.

"That's a lot of clankers," said Ahsoka.

"We've got to stop them before they get through that shield," said Anakin.

"Then we'd best greet them," smiled Storm as the other all shared his excitement.

"You sure you can fight?" asked Twilight to her partner.

"Don't worry, Sparky," said Storm as he took off the bandage around his waist and tossed it off. "I'm raring to go."

The droids were getting closer as the Jedi and the clone commanders all exited the shield and had their weapons out. The droids began to fire as all five of them deflected the shots. They then began to charge forward as the clones stayed behind to fire from a distance. Each of them took a section of the droids when they crossed paths. Ahsoka leaped into the air as she landed and took out two droids and then deflected some shots. For Storm and Twilight, they were zinging and zanging as they did several crisscross attacks that took out multiple droids.

Anakin having had no problem fighting as his injuries had healed a bit more as he took out any droids in his way as he ran. Aayla spun her blade several times deflecting all shots back at the droids as she then did a roundhouse kick to knock another off. She then did a sweep attack on a droid's legs as she cut them off. The clone commanders were inches in front of the shield as they were taking care of the enemies that passed the Jedi. From inside the shield and on top of the seedpods, Wag Too and his friend were watching our heroes in action as they were starting to think about things.

"Five, four, three, two, one, zero. Sir, the first squad has been destroyed," said the B1 commander droid as he saw the last of his troops be defeated through his binoculars.

"Ugh! Squad two and three, attack!" ordered the general.

"That wasn't so tough," said Ahsoka with confidence.

"That was just the first wave," stated Anakin.

Not a moment later, more droids ran and fired at them. This time there were Superbattle droids present. All five Jedi ran and engaged the enemy as they began to do the same thing as before. Blocking and slashing as the droids as the clones took care of the ones that bypassed them.

"Snips, get back to the village!" ordered Anakin. "Me and Storm will take care of the new weapon."

"Be safe, Storm," said Twilight.

"I will, Sparky. Now go help the others," instructed the boy.

Twilight smiled as Storm took out a droid and leaned forward so that she could roll off his back as she took out another droid. She then began to run back with Ahsoka and the others as he left to offer help to his pal. The clone commanders were holding their own, but with the number of droids coming, they were starting to be pushed back.

"That's it. We have to retreat," said Rex to Sark and Bly.

All three now turned and entered the shield and climbed over the seedpod as the droids were seconds behind them as they entered. The droids now began to fire at the seedpods to get through.

"Take cover. They've breached the shield," said Sark to the Lurmen.

An explosion occurred as the Lurmen scattered. The droids made it past the wall and were now in as they began to fire. The clone returned fire as a Superbattle droid aimed his arm at one of the generators and destroyed it.

"They're taking out the shield generators!" shouted Rex.

"We have to do something," stated Wag Too as he saw our heroes trying to defend their home and the droids invading.

The girls had made it back to the village as they began to slash at the droids from behind as they raced forward to meet with the clone commanders. It wasn't long as soon the last generators were taken out and the shield over the village was no more. Now all the Lurmen was scared as they began to run.

"Their shield is down," said Lok. "Launch another shell."

The droids then began to follow their orders. They grabbed a payload and were about to load it in. The girls were doing their best to defend the village as they were slashing the droids as fast as they could. The commander droid was looking through his binoculars when he saw the boys in his view.

"Uh, sir, there are Jedi heading right for us."

"Then blast them, you idiot!" shouted the general.

The tanks aimed and fired at the boys. Both Anakin and Storm saw the shots coming as they sided stepped them while running as they kept on pushing forward.

"No survivors," said a droid.

The others listen as they now targeted the homes of the Lurmens as they began to shoot at them. The creatures all ducked down inside as they saw the blasts going past them as they were a bit scared. Tee Watt Kaa was seeing what was occurring to his home and his people. He also saw his son and a few other Lurmens with him.

"Wag Too, what are you doing?"

"We're going to help."

"I forbid this."

"What more would you have them do before we are alive to defend ourselves?" asked Wag Too to his father.

"But--"

"We have to do this."

With that, the small group of Lurmens began to turn into balls as they rolled towards the girls and the clones. All the while, the village elder looked on. The girls were cutting up the final strands of droids as they soon received help. With the Lurmen being so small, they were able to slip through the droid's legs as they couldn't shoot them. They also beat up any droids that fell. With the boys, they were now near the weapon as they took out the Superbattle droids that were near it. Both then leaped onto the tank that the weapon was on as they dragged their lightsabers behind them and then jump and slashed it as they landed and did a quick high five.

The weapon was destroyed and the shell that was inside laid on the ground.

"Help! I'll be defoliated!" shouted Lok. He then leaped out of his tank and began to run.

Storm used the Force to pull the commander droid out from his tank towards him as he slashed him while the general was running in place due to Anakin. Once he was himself being lifted and not going anywhere he then hung his head in defeat.

"There goes my promotion," groaned the general.

"The weapon has been disabled," said Anakin to his comlink as he and Storm turned their lightsabers off.

"Copy that, General," responded Rex.

The boys' allies were now finishing up the last bit of droids in the village. The Lurmen had a rope with them as Wag Too was now running along the droids' feet as he wrapped around them. He then tossed the rope into the air as another Lurmen tossed a pitchfork into the air. It made contact with the rope as it embedded into the ground. The other Lurmen then yanked together on the rope as it caused the last remaining droids to fall as they tumbled face-first into the dirt.

Twilight and Ahsoka then ran along the front of the droids with their lightsabers dragging behind them as they were now chopping the heads off of the droids, execution-style. They reached the opposite ends as both turned their weapons off and took a deep breath of exhaustion.

With that, the threat was neutralized. The Lurmen now began to cheer and applaud our heroes for saving them. Both girls looked at Wag Too as they gave a nod.

Sometime later, the clone commanders were now loading the Separatist general into their ship as they looked to leave. Our heroes were now approached by Wag Too.

"Thank you, Wag Too," said Anakin to the Lurmen.

"Thank you. Our village would have certainly been destroyed without your protection," said the Lurmen as he quickly looked back to his home to see the others were happy. Soon his dad appeared.

"Father, I was just offering the Jedi our thanks."

"Perhaps we do owe you thanks," said the village elder.

"Took you long enough," said Storm as Twilight elbowed her partner in his side as he still felt some pain.

"But I still wonder, at what cost?" said the Lurmen.

At that moment, the sound of ships was heard. The Lurmen and the Jedi all looked up to the sky as they saw some Republic cruisers. Seems they were able to locate our missing heroes as they descended to fetch them. Everybody loaded up as they were now aboard the cruiser as they were all returning home.

Storm was currently in a room as Twilight was with the boy. She was putting new bandages on to treat the pain of her partner as she had some medical supplies out.

"I'm telling you Sparky, I'm fine."

"I'm not taking chances, especially with you," stated Twilight as she poured some liquid on a rag. "Now you're gonna feel a little sting." The girl then put the small cloth to the boy's side.

"OW!!!!!" shouted Storm as it was more than a little sting.

"Sorry! I'm sorry! I--"

"HA! HA! HA!" laughed Storm as he was slamming his fist on the bed. "You should have seen your face, Sparky."

"You... you... you idiot!!" shouted Twilight. Storm was still laughing as Twilight grabbed the pillow on the bed as she began to repeatedly hit the boy's arm for making her worry about him.

"Calm down, Sparky," said Storm, as his chuckle was fading as the hits from the girl, didn't have much effect.

"Don't scare me like that! I already had to deal with that once, I don't need to experience it a second time!" stated Twilight as she made a pout face.

"It was nothing more than messing with you. Besides, I'm grateful and appreciative that you stuck by me when I was injured. I know it was probably tough for you, but I know you made the right decision."

"It wasn't easy. But as Master Aayla said, it was for the best. But I made a promise to myself." said Twilight looking at her partner. She then finished tying the bandage around his side. "Hopefully, I don't have to worry about you pulling another stunt like this."

"Can't promise anything," smiled Storm, "But we can promise each other something."

He then brought his hand up as he gestured for Twilight to do the same.

"We promise to get stronger..." started off Storm.

"We promise to get better..." said Twilight.

"No matter what, we never leave the other behind."

"We'll always be there to support each other."

"Though it may be tough, we'll complete our training together."

"We'll always find a way back to each other."

"We are Jedi."

"We are partners."

"We are friends." said both in unison.

They gave a quick high five as they broke apart and hooked their pinky fingers as they nodded. Both Jedi determined to make sure that this partnership would propel them to getting the rank of master and to still be standing here when the war ended.

Chapter 28: Hanging Out

"Is there no end in sight, Master Yoda?" asked Luna.

In a room, Master Yoda, Windu, Obi-wan, Celestia, and Luna were all seated as they were discussing some things. The recent adventure had been brought to their attention when they saw Anakin and Storm bruised. Since then, they informed the boys and the girls to take some time to lay back before getting back into the fight.

"The Dark Side of the Force clouds everything. See the future, hard it is," spoke the older Jedi Master.

"Any word on the latest star systems?" asked Celestia.

"More have joined the Separatists as they believe they can offer more support than we can," stated Windu.

"Our numbers are spread thin, we barely have enough Jedi to keep the peace across the galaxy," said Obi-wan. "Not to mention, protect the Republic which has stood for about a thousand years."

"And then there's the prophecy," said Luna.

All five Jedi Masters began to think about the ancient prophecy. The one that stated a single Jedi would bring balance to the Force.

"Tell me, Obi-wan. Do you believe Anakin, your own student, to be the one to bring back to the Force?" asked Celestia to her friend.

"He's reckless, not to mention arrogant at times," spoke Kenobi.

"Yes, a trait that all Jedi possess. Even the older, more experienced ones, struggle do they with it," said Yoda making sure to address everyone in the room.

"But he is a good soldier and a powerful Jedi. If he's the one prophesized, then I have no doubt he will do the right thing," said Obi-wan.

"Then all we can do is continue our fight in this Clone War," spoke Windu.

"If I may ask, Luna, Celestia. Barring my apprentice, if he wasn't, do either of you think that your students might be the one the prophecy told about?" asked Obi-wan.

Both sisters looked at each other and then thought about their apprentices. They were thinking of everything that made their students as they had their answer.

"No!" spoke both Jedi Masters in a stern tone and stone-cold look on their faces. Not to mention how quickly they answered the question.

After his latest adventure and being told by the Jedi Council to step back from the war, Storm had decided to catch up on his studies and training sessions.

"Try again," said the boy.

"Nope!" shouted Twilight as she was in the air. She was now falling as she landed on a mat.

The pair was working on Twilight's ability to corkscrew as she was determined to execute the move.

"You gotta rotate your body, Sparky."

"I'm still trying to get the proper takeoff," responded Twilight as she laid on the mat, limbs out and out of breath. "How did you manage to pull it off?"

"Fell on my ass several times," stated the boy. He then chuckled as he approached the girl and offered his hand.

Twilight grabbed his hand and with a tug, pulled the girl to her feet. They decided that was enough practice for the day as they had other things to do. They entered the training ground as the pair began to do some basic form practices. Once they took turns doing their "warmup", they then began the real exercise. Both drew their blades as they each took a stance.

Both moved in a clockwise position as they waited. They were using the Force to feel their opponents and try to predict what move they might make. Both took a step forward as they had their blades clash as they hummed. Their faces lit up by the lavender and yellow light as a test of strength began. Storm was a bit physically stronger than Twilight as he began to push the girl as she felt her feet skid along the ground.

Knowing she couldn't win a test of strength, Twilight had to use her wits as she did a low sweep that caused the boy to fumble. With that small window, she lunged forward with her lightsaber downwards. The boy recovered from his tumble as he blocked the weapon to the side and used his legs to sweep Twilight. He did a kip-up as she spun on her hands and twisted as the girl got to her feet.

They then took it up a notch as they put their weapons on the side and put their hands up. Storm put his hand up for Twilight as she interlocked hers with his. He then brought his other arm up as Twilight slowly raised her to meet his as she knew once it locked, it would be another test of strength. He was about to fake out the girl to apply a hold when Storm reacted quickly by yanking the arm they had connected downwards.

Twilight let out a gasp at the sudden jerk to her limb as that allowed Storm to put the girl in a waist lock. Twilight recovered as she reached down and grabbed Storm's leg as that allowed her to roll through as the boy was on the ground. She began to yank on the boy's foot in an ankle lock; Storm was able to counter by grabbing her leg and reversing their position. He now had her in a lock as Twilight countered by using her other leg to push him back as it broke the hold.

Twilight then rushed to deliver a punch as Storm moved his head out of the way as he went for another waist lock. He then lifted the girl to slam her to the ground as Twilight wiggled free and then had him in her own waist lock. She tried to do the same, but when they tumbled to the floor, the boy was able to use the momentum to transition out of it as he got Twilight in a seated armbar hold.

The girl was able to twist out so that she could do a quick arm drag as Storm rolled onto his hands and knees. She then went for a kick as Storm quickly laid down to avoid it as he then tried to sweep the girl with his hand as Twilight jumped to avoid it. She landed as Storm got to one knee as she went for a quick PK(penalty kick) to which he ducked as she spun with speed. She spun as when she came back around, both did a quick fake-out as they stood there.

Safe to say, their little wrestling match made them both smile as they gave a nod to the other. They chuckled a bit as they were enjoying themselves. The pair then transition to using their blades against as they kept on sparring.

Once they finished, they returned to a meditation room to focus their mind. Each was tuning with the Force, for Twilight, she was being shown visions from her past. Each one was different, but they all had one thing.

Remember your promise.

Princess, Princess, Princess, Princess! PRINCESS!!!!

The girl opened her eyes as she saw Storm sitting there. The words she heard rang as she looked at her partner. She was debating on whether she trusted him enough with her secret. The next part they did was more on the girl's enjoyment as they had to read some books and study some holo-vids to write a report for their masters. The pair sat at a table on opposite ends. The only difference is that Twilight had two stacks of books while Storm had just a single book.

For the next few hours, the two teens began their studies. Twilight finished in record time as she took a break by reading her stack of books. Now and then, she would glance at the boy and offer her help when he needed it. Once the report he had to do for Luna was done, Twilight wasted no time in getting Storm to brush on different languages to which the boy just threw a crumpled-up ball of paper to her face.

"Do you understand this phrase?" asked Twilight.

"Yes, Sparky," said Storm as he now slumped back in his chair and let out a breath. The past hours of nonstop reading were taking a toll on his mental health.

Twilight just rolled her eyes at how overdramatic her partner was acting. She then had a thought cross her mind as she thought of it and chuckled a bit.

"Is my misery and pain amusing you, Sparky?"

"No, it's just... I just thought of how much things have changed. You know, since we first met. What were your thoughts when Master Luna brought up the idea that we should be partnered up?"

"To be honest, I wasn't the biggest fan. Moreso than that, I'm used to doing things on my own. That and because... I guess I felt like if I had a partner, I would need to be responsible for watching over them. And if the worst were to happen... then... I would be at fault. Guess you could say that I didn't want that on my conscious, since it might push me to the Dark side. And I might never forgive myself."

"That's understandable," said Twilight, "Well, I too was hesitant. As you can probably guess, I'm... not the most social person."

"No, really?" mocked Storm.

"Okay, I get it. No need to make fun of me." pouted Twilight. "I was skeptical since I felt that a partner, while it may improve my studies, it might affect them. So as you can guess, the moment I became Celestia's padawan, I spent all my time isolated and secluded. Not interacting with many other Jedi other than training sessions. But as you saw on Christophsis, real experience is different than the stuff you do in practice."

"I just... want to be a partner that I know you can count on. I want to help." said the girl. "How do you do it?"

"As I said, I just never thought I couldn't. I never once told myself that I wasn't capable of doing it. I said I was going to become a Jedi, and I put in the effort to make it a reality. Not once did I think that I didn't have what it took." spoke Storm.

"I wish I knew... what that felt like," said Twilight putting her head down. She was impressed by Storm's level of confidence, one that she admired couldn't be shaken with ease.

"I'll give you props, Sparky. You may be annoying at times, but your intelligence is something I found... admirable. Your willingness and desire to understand the Force and the galaxy around you, that's something I can give praise to. Not many people commit their lives to doing that." smiled Storm as Twilight raised her head and looked at her partner with a smile.

"Can I ask another question?" asked the girl.

"Shoot."

"Why do you call me Sparky?"

"Cause it's easier than saying, Sparkle."

"No, it's not!" pouted Twilight.

"Calm down, Sparky. I'm just messing with you. To be honest... the name just popped into my head. I don't how or why, but... it just did... so I went with it."

"Really?" said Twilight with a raised eyebrow.

"Yeah, besides me calling you Sparky is actually a term of endearment."

Twilight understood that and ended up smiling, then asked "So, should I come with a nickname for you?"

"Knock yourself out."

"Uhm, what would I even call you?"

"I don't know, Sparky. There's not much you can make from my name. But... you're a nerd, so I'm sure you'll figure something out." responded Storm with a smile.

"I would normally get anger at you calling me a nerd, but... I'll let it slide this one time," said the girl as she smiled back.

"Partners?" asked Storm.

"Partners."

The pair did a quick high five. For the next few hours, they continued with their studies. Twilight helped the boy to understand some more languages from different species. Storm helped Twilight with some lightsaber moves, stances, as well as some close combat holds and strikes.

The day was slowly coming to an end as the sun was starting its descent.

"Well, today was a productive day. Kinda nice when we don't have to constantly go on missions," said Twilight.

"I mean, I enjoy the action. But it is nice to take a break. Sort helps to remind you that we're human. And that we need to take care of ourselves both physically and mentally." said Storm.

"Well, I'll see you tomorrow then."

"Yeah," said Storm as he turned as he was looking to leave the Jedi Temple instead of heading to his quarters.

"Where are you going?" asked Twilight.

"It's barely evening, Sparky. We still got plenty of time before curfew, so I'm going to go enjoy myself. There's a little nice place that I hang out from time to time."

"Hang out?" said Twilight.

"A small establishment where teens our age like to come to hang out, chill, eat, see a show. That kind of thing."

"Sounds, intriguing. Mind if I tag along, for research purposes?" asked the girl.

"If that's your excuse for wanting to check out the place? I'm not gonna be associated with you," said Storm as he left with Twilight following behind.

The pair was able to make it to the place as they entered. True to Storm's word, the place was filled with people of their age. They all sat at tables and booths where they were talking. Food was brought as on the stage, a Dj was playing some music. The pair entered as they paid the entry fee and sat in one of the many booths on opposite ends. The stage then began to host many different acts like people coming up for open mic night, poetry reading, even some karaoke. All of it, Twilight was enjoying it as the boy did his job of answering any questions she had.

The two Jedi were enjoying themselves as soon their attention was caught by a certain person who approached their table. It was a person who was of similar age as them. A white-coated girl with blue hair that alternated from light to dark and a pair of sunglasses and headphones around her neck, bobbing her head to a beat that only she could hear. She saw Storm as the two did a quick special handshake to which Twilight looked at them like she was seeing something unknown.

"How's it hanging, Storm?" asked the girl.

"Nothing, just chilling, Vinyl," said the boy.

"Hey, while I'm working, it's my stage name. Remember," chuckled the girl as she put the headphones up and went to her equipment on stage.

"What or who is all that?" asked Twilight as she clueless at what she saw.

"Just a friend I tend to hang out whenever I here. Her's name Vinyl Scratch, but while she works, she goes by her DJ name." said Storm. At that moment, both of their attention as with everybody in the small hangout now turned to the stage.

"Alright, everyone. Please put your hands together for Big Trouble," said Vinyl as a person appeared on the stage with a mic in his hand.

The boy appeared on stage as groans and a few boos were heard as they saw the kid.

"Why are they booing?" asked Twilight.

"Cause every week, this guy comes here and he tries to show that he can spit bars. When all of his rhymes and raps just suck." said Storm.

"I'm back," said Big Trouble. His response was less than pleasant as the crowd booed more. "Trust me, this time I got you fools this time. Dj, hit it."

Vinyl just shook her head as she pushed a button. The beat began as the girl was now doing her job of setting the mood and getting people bopping to the beat. The boy began to speak into the microphone.

"Y'all better watch out. Cause Big Trouble is on the mic now. I knock all of your lights out with my verses, you'll be cursing. Throw the lights and fireworks."

The whole crowd heard this as they remained silent. The only sound was the beat that the Dj played. There was a cough but everybody in the crowd wasn't amused.

"Oh brother. This guy stinks!" shouted a voice.

"Who said that?!" said the boy. He began to scan the crowd as he then saw Storm. "You? Hey, bro. Did you just say that?"

"I mean come on, even my grandmother could come up with a better rap than that."

"Storm?" said Twilight as she was unsure what her partner was doing.

"I suppose you could do," taunted Big Trouble.

"Please."

"Storm, wait," said Twilight as she watched the boy get up.

He made it to the stage as Vinyl tossed another mic to Storm and held it firmly in his hand. The Jedi gave a wink to his pal as she began to change up the beat and added some more effects as the music was now pumping up a bit. He saw the boy who was of similar age as he smiled. He then began to speak.

"You step to me and you gonna get cream, corn all up in your teeth. You reek, you're the opposite shape, freak. Your rhymes are like antiques. Nobody wants them, they throw them all away. Riding from the get-go like your brain is on delay. Matter of fact, yo, you'd better get a checkup. Go ask your doctor why you'd be so ugly from the neck up."

Seems Storm's response was a bit more recessive as the crowd made some noise.

"What did he just say?" asked Twilight as she didn't fully understand the meaning behind her partner's words.

"Well," said Storm with his arms crossed and a smug smile.

"It ain't over," said his opponent.

Vinyl knew what was about to happen as she turned the beat up as a good old-fashioned rap battle was going down. Storm knew what was happening as he kept that smug expression.

"Why you talking bout beauty man, don't understand what that got to do with you, fool. You're like a spoiled ham in a can. So bland. Expiration date overdue." responded Big Trouble.

"Okay, hold up. You wanna talk words and verse, but your face is distracting. So ugly it bugs me. Take care of that mess and sweep it under the rug, please. So trust me, you're taking matters from bad to worst. The only solution is to turn around in reverse." said Storm.

Once again, the crowd was now getting into the battle between the two male teens. At that moment, Storm heard some of the beats that Vinyl had added as he now addressed her while speaking into the mic as he wanted to do something.

"Dj, play that beat," said the Jedi as the girl began to replay the beat sound on a loop.

"Cuh, Cuh, Cuh, Cuh, Cuh, Cuh," was the sound of the beat. She then added another sound as it blended with the previous beat.

"Cuh, ss, cuh, cuh, cuh, ss, cuh, cuh, cuh. Ss, cuh, cuh, cuh, ss, ss, ss."

Vinyl then nodded to Storm as the boy began to work some magic of his own.

"Cuh, ss, cuh, cuh, cuh, ss, cuh, cuh, cuh. Ss, ss, ss, ss."

"Oh, Dj, I love that beat. Everything you beatbox sounds so sweet, but can you see what I see?" rapped Storm in time of Vinyl's beats. "You're using the sounds of hard and soft c. Cuh, as in cacophony or coal, cupcakes, calories. I can't control. Can you call me before you go?"

"Caw, caw." Vinyl added a sound effect on her set up.

"Was that a canary or a crow? Soft c is also nice at the end of words like rice or twice. It sounds like an s, but take my advice. Sometimes you need a soft c to add that spice." said Storm as he was still freestyle rapping.

"Cuh, cuh, cuh, cuh, ss, ss, ss, ss, ss. Cuh." beatboxed the beat in a faster pace.

"And when the sounds work together, the circus is in town. They run circles around this ground. The other letters fall back. This is just a little hard c, soft c practice." finished Storm as the beat reached the end of their little activity.

They were giving cheers and applause at how the young Jedi Knight had skills on the mic. Once more, Vinyl and Storm did their handshake as they smiled at each other.

"It's not over. Freestyle round!" challenged Big Trouble.

"Freestyle?" said Twilight as she heard that.

"It's where both individuals are given three words and they have to make up a freestyle rap. Three rounds, each person gets one round and then for the third one, they are both given the same words and whoever comes up with a rhyme first, wins." said a nearby boy to the girl.

"Alright, alright. Time for some freestyle. Y'all know this works. So let's get to it," said Vinyl. She then changed the beat as it started to sound like the whole place was turned into a nightclub.

Both Storm and his opponent began to tap their feet to the beat. Both kept a stare at each other as the Dj then pulled up some words on a poster as she showed it to the Jedi's opponent. His words were, NFT, Taylor's Version, and Build Back Better. The beat began as he began to freestyle.

"I'm not nervous, but I took some ecstasy. I'mma sell it one time as an NFT. Yeah, then I'll freestyle and kill 'em all. Just like "Taylor's Version" did to Jake Gyllenhaal. Oh, in my real black sweater. I'll give you a 1000 credits, you can build back better."

The crowd gave some applause and some noises to Big Trouble. The boy did a smirk as he looked at Storm. The Jedi looked at the Dj as the beat was still going. Soon he was given his words: Toaster, Unicorn, and Election Day. After seeing them, he then began to bop his head to the beat as he brought the mic to his mouth.

"Oh, man this is such a rollercoaster. I just trying to pop right out of the toaster. Oh yeah, it's what my greatest desire. Because you know the strawberry ones set your shit on fire. Yes, I know that rap was tragic. But I'm unicorn brony and friendship is magic. So, I got an erection today; I can't wait to make my choice on Election Day!"

Just like that, everybody was cheering. Seems once again, the Jedi Knight was keeping up. The final round was now on as the Dj pulled out the final words, this time for both individuals. The words were: Leaf Peeping, Memory Foam, and Tick, Tick... Boom! This proved to be a bit difficult for both teens as their minds began to turn. Soon a voice was heard as everyone listened.

"This is the collabo, keep creeping. Every autumn, we got 'em, we leaf-peeping. I keep creeping, I keep teaching. So these fools know that I'mma keep reaching. You keep reaching, and you never let him alone. They'll never forget you, that shit like memory foam! Give me the throne and let me alone. I remember it all, my mic is memory foam. When I step into the party, I stepped into the room. Yo, I think I heard something go Tick, Tick... Boom!"

At that moment, the crowd got louder as they cheered for the Jedi Knight. Even for someone like Twilight, who didn't understand this kind of culture that her partner was taking part in, she admit that he was impressive in how many people he got to cheer for him. Storm kept that smile at his opponent as he was about to step off the stage.

"One more!!" shouted his opponent. He didn't want to let the Jedi get the last word.

"Positive vs Negative!" said Big Trouble as he laid down the ultimate challenge.

The entire crowd gasped as they heard the gauntlet being thrown. Storm knew what that meant as he looked back at the boy who was hell-bent on making the Jedi suffer the same embarrassment as he'd been doing to him.

"Challenge accepted, bitch," responded Storm.

The whole room now shifted as the music that played changed. Vinyl turned the whole music track into a steady beatbox beat as the whole crowd was now saying the beat in time. They were all moving their heads from side to side as both individuals took a fierce stance as they were about to due battle.

"What is going on?" asked Twilight as she saw the whole atmosphere change.

"It's the ultimate challenge, anybody in here can make. The objective is to come up with a rap using only either positive or negative words. Trust me, it's harder than it looks, cause you also have to keep in time to the beat. One mistake, and you lose it all." said a nearby girl to Twilight.

"Am I in some weird universe?" asked Twilight as she couldn't put into words what was happening so far with her partner.

The battle was now underway.

"Ready!" shouted Bir Trouble.

"Ready!" yelled Storm in time with the beatbox.

"Draw!" shouted Vinyl as both began to rap.

"Where I do start? Oh, this dreadful, you want some negative words, I've got a handful of rhymes. That are terrible and wicked." rhymed Big Trouble.

"Please," scoffed the Jedi in time to the beat, "And I can make the terrible, terrific when I kick it. Whoop, whoop, wicked I can flick it in reverse and make it wonderful without the need to rehearse it." countered Storm with his rhyme. "Take a head full of dreadful and make it dreamy. I can turn your sadness into smiles when you see me."

"Oh leave me alone, I think this place is awful. You're like a frankfurter, well I prefer a falafel. Every waffle and frozen food is horrendous."

"And this is going from awesome to stupendous. When this started, see I knew you were resilient."

"More like resentful."

"See that's brilliant."

"What?" asked Big Trouble.

Storm kept his smile as he saw the crowd was on his side as his opponent knew it too. He then decided to bring this showdown to a close.

"Come on bud, give me another word. I make it positive rest assured." said Storm.

"Jealous."

"Joyful."

"Repulsive."

"Refined."

"Gross!"

"Well, this is great! What else you got on your mind?"

"Well, this is dumb."

"It's divine. I'm delighted you visited."

"Miserable."

"It's a little magnificent, isn't it."

"Spoiled!"

"Sparkling!"

"Lousy!"

"Laughter! We can live..."

"Horribly!" shouted Big Trouble.

"Happily ever after! Phew!" said Storm as he dropped the mic as it hit the ground.

The whole place gave loud applause and noises as that was it. The Jedi Knight gave one more handshake to Vinyl as he tipped her handsomely for doing this fun activity together. He then walked off the stage as he gave some passing high fives to some of the other people in attendance. He made his way back to where Twilight was as she had her mouth open. He closed it for her as she gulped and got her senses back.

"What did you just do?" asked the girl.

The pair remained at the small hangout as Storm answered all of Twilight's questions about what he did. The best way he could explain it to the nerdy girl was that it was like poetry. Just a bit more, aggressive. Eventually, the pair left the place as they returned to the Jedi Temple minutes before their curfew.

"See, we made it with plenty of time to spare. So you don't have to worry about being tardy, Sparky."

"I hope Master Celestia doesn't see me. She's gonna scold me for being out late, not to mention give me a bad grade in being irresponsible," said Twilight.

They entered as they saw Celestia coming from the Jedi Council room. The girl ducked behind a corner as she then yanked Storm down with her as the Jedi Master pasted them. The lavender girl peeked her head to see if her master was gone as she let out a sigh.

"You are so self-cautious, Sparky."

"I am a good student," responded Twilight.

"You mean you're a good ass kisser to your master," stated Storm as Twilight glared at her partner.

The pair then made it to the section where their quarters were as they came to a crossroads.

"Alright, I think I'm gonna be fine. Celestia doesn't know that I was almost out past curfew," said Twilight as she was now pulling her hair and nibbling on her bangs.

"Oh, Sparky, for someone so smart, without a book to tell you the answer, you're hopeless," said Storm as he was about to leave towards his room.

"Wait!" shouted Twilight as it got the boy to look at the girl. "While I don't appreciate that I was almost caught by my master."

"We had plenty of time before curfew," interrupted Storm.

"Let me finish!" shouted the girl as she cleared her throat. "While I don't like that I was almost in trouble. I appreciate you helping me to get out of my comfort zone and socializing."

"I mean, that was your decision to tag along. I had nothing to do with that," said Storm in a deadpanned tone.

"I'm trying to say thanks, but you're so... ah! Why are you in my head?" said the girl as the boy was always constantly on her mind, and it annoyed her.

"Look, thank you for a nice hangout. And for us bonding earlier in the library. There, I said it." said Twilight as she now left.

Storm just shrugged his shoulders as he turned to leave. He then bumped into Celestia as the boy looked up to see the Jedi Master standing there. The girl stood there as she saw the student of her sister. Nothing was said as both looked at each other.

"I see Twilight has finally gotten to socialize instead of her usual books," said Celestia with a smile. "Thank you, Storm. You did something that I even I couldn't get her to do. I'm glad you're her partner." The Jedi Master walked past the boy as she gave a pat on his shoulder and left.

"Ehh," was all Storm said as he left to retreat for the night.

Chapter 29: Trespass

Arrogance diminishes wisdom.

Recap: Republic outpost overrun! The Jedi have lost all contact with a clone security force stationed on the bleak snow-covered planet of Orto Plutonia. Obi-wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, and Storm accompanied by dignitaries from the nearby moon of Pantora are sent to investigate the disappearance of the clone troopers on the desolate and forbidding landscape.

Several clone ships were shown flying through the snow and wind. They arrived at the base they were tasked to investigate as they landed outside. The gunships opened their doors as out emerged the three Jedi as they were all wearing winter parkas to protect them from the cold. But even then, it was still freezing.

"And this is the planet's tropical zone," said Obi-wan as he emerged and put his snow goggle over his eyes to protect from the snow.

"It's not Tatooine, that's for sure," said Anakin.

"God! Even with this on, I'm still freezing!!!" shouted Storm, he pulled the parka to try to reduce the cold he felt.

"Captain Rex, have your men survey the area. Place as many sensor beacons as you can before dark," instructed Anakin to his clone commander.

"Right away, sir. Unload that gear! Let's move!" shouted Rex to his men as they were exiting from the ships.

"Why would the Republic want an outpost way out here?" asked 3PO as he and R2 had accompanied the Jedi for this mission. R2 gave a beep as he answered his best friend's question. "The Chairman of-- oh!-- Orto Plutonia requested it? But why?"

"General Kenobi," said a voice.

Walking towards them were two Pantorans who were being accompanied by some bodyguards and clones. One of them was the Chairman of Pantora and the other was a girl, however, she was a Senator for the Republic despite her young age.

"Chairman Cho, Senator Chuchi. I suggest you wait here until we secure the area," said the Jedi Master to the two Pantorans.

"I respect your judgment, General Kenobi, but I will go where I choose. This is sovereign Pantora territory," said Chairman Cho.

"I thought this planet was uninhabited, and therefore, it's not aligned," stated Anakin.

"Our moon of Pantora is the only civilization in this system. I'm the one who asked the Senate to protect this planet. This wasteland belongs to us," stated the Chairman with a stern tone.

"With all due respect, Chairman, this is for the Senate to decide, not us," stated Kenobi.

"Ah, but the Jedi report to the Senate, which is Senator Chuchi of Pantora", said the Chairman as he pointed at the young girl next to him.

"Technically speaking, Master Jedi, the Chairman is correct," said the girl as she step forward and spoke in a soft tone. "Since the planet is uninhabited, the moon of Pantora reserves the right to continue as its protectorate."

"Point taken, Senator," said Storm as even he knew what the girl was trying to convey despite her face being not on board with the idea.

"Anakin, Storm, you two stay here with the Senator and the droids while we secure the base," said Obi-wan to his pals.

Obi-wan, the Chairman, and some clones all made their way to the entrance. The doors opened as they all walked in. Upon first sight, they saw something that got them spooked. Inside were some wooden pikes, and on them were the helmets of the clones that they lost contact with. Obi-wan lifted his snow goggles to get a better view as he approached a pike and took the helmet off of it.

"I don't get it," said Rex as he saw the helmets.

"It must be Separatists," said the Chairman.

"I am not sure," said the Jedi Master.

"Might we go inside, Master Anakin? R2 would like to get out of the cold," said 3P0 to his builder. The Jedi Knight looked at the blue astromech droid as he let out a beep to show he too couldn't stand the weather.

"We'll go outside as soon as Obi-wan signals that it's all safe," said Anakin as he looked back towards the base.

"He'd better hurry, I'm freezing my ass off out here!!!" shouted Storm as he began to rub his arms. He then heard a light giggle as it came from the Senator. "Something funny?"

"Just the way you speak sometimes. You say what's on your mind," said Senator Chuchi.

"Yeah, well, I don't like it when people try to sugarcoat stuff," said the boy as he blew into his mittens in hopes of keeping his body temperature from dropping. "If I may ask Senator, what are your true feelings in this matter?"

"What do you mean?" asked the girl.

"I can tell by your expression when you told us that this planet was in your jurisdiction that you weren't too happy about saying that. Perhaps, that you're against the idea." said the Jedi Knight.

"I mean... it's my duty," said the senator.

"There's a difference between doing your duty and listening to your beliefs. So... which are you listening to now?" asked Storm as it got the girl thinking about what the boy was asking.

Inside the base, Obi-wan and his group had made it to the command center as inside were clones. They all laid dead and frozen from the harsh conditions.

"Do you think the Separatists are building a forward base to attack Pantora?" asked Chairman Cho to Kenobi.

"I don't think we're dealing with Separatists. These computers haven't been touched," said the Jedi Master as he was looking at the consoles.

"Sir, our scouts have spotted a droid base on the other side of the ice ridge," said Rex as he approached Obi-wan.

With that piece of info, Obi-wan made it back to his pals as he relayed the info. They all decided to go check out the Separatist base, however, the Jedi Master told Storm to stay behind.

"Are you sure, Obi-wan?" asked Storm.

"Someone needs to protect the Chairman and the Senator while we investigate. We don't know what or who we're dealing with. Best to not take any chances until we find the cause of this." said Kenobi.

"I understand, I'll do my duty. As a Jedi," said the boy as he bowed to his superior.

"Once we find some clues, we'll contact you," said Anakin.

With that, both Jedi left with Rex and some men as they got into some speeder ships. They powered the engines on as they were now traveling across the snowy plains en route to the droid base. Storm watched his friends disappear as he began to walk with the two droids inside. At least, now he could keep warm.

The Jedi and the clones were zooming across the icy tundra. Snow and sleet could be seen as it was coming down and adding more inches to the amount that was on the ground. Their destination was a droid base that Rex and his men were able to locate when they scouted their own base. They had arrived at the location as they parked their speeders.

"By the look of things, I'd say whoever attacked our base took out the droids also," said Anakin as the pair noticed some more pikes into the ground as the head of battle droids were on it like with the clone helmets at their base.

"Rex, help Anakin place the sensor beacons. You four, come with me," said Obi-wan.

"Yes, General."

"Let's go," gestured Kenobi as he took the clones and entered the base.

Once the pair had finished placing the sensor beacons, Anakin and Rex entered the base. They were walking up a ramp as they saw the bodies of B1 battle droids. Based on their position, it seemed like they were trying to aim at something that entered the base. However, their heads were gone as they had been placed on the pikes outside. Both Jedi and clone saw this as they had a face.

Inside the base, Obi-wan and the clones had done a full sweep as there was no one present. They opened the door that came to a balcony as there were even more pikes that had the head of droids on them. He looked down as he saw Anakin and Rex entering the base.

"Did you find anything?" asked the Jedi Master to his student.

"I found some large footprints," said the Jedi Knight as he bent down to look at the mark in the snow.

"Have one of your men make a cast," instructed Kenobi to his apprentice as he left through another room.

The Jedi Master entered a communications room as some clones followed him. He was at the console as Anakin also walked into the room and saw the console.

"Sensors are in place," said Anakin to his master.

"I think I found something," said Obi-wan as he was pushing some buttons on the console. "Blast it!"

It was having trouble starting up as Anakin hit the thing as it got back online. An image of a droid was projected as it was a recording that detailed what had occurred in the base.

"685 to command. There are too many of them. They've overrun the base. We need reinforcements. Ah!"

The video showed a B1 battle droid firing a blaster. He was walking back as if something was in front of it. Then out of nowhere, it was jumped by a creature as it managed to sneak behind the droid. The video then ended as both Jedi were thinking about the creature they saw.

"What was that?" asked Anakin.

"Whatever it was, it's a good warrior," said Obi-wan as he stroked his beard.

"The droid's log indicates they were investigating the southern canyon," stated Rex.

"Sounds like a good place to start," said the Jedi Master as he put his snow goggles down.

Back at the Republic base, Storm was enjoying the comforts of not having to be out in the cold. After doing a perimeter sweep, he now made it up to the command center to check on the dignitaries he was tasked with protecting.

"Are you alright, Senator?" asked Storm as he noticed the girl was looking out of the window.

"I want the weapon system back online and the shields operational," said Chairman Cho to the clones. "There's no telling what the Separatists have planned."

"Chairman, what makes you so certain that the Separatists are behind this attack?" asked the girl as she turned to address him.

"Look around, Senator. Isn't this carnage proof enough?" said the Chairman.

"I know, but there are no dead droids here, no blast marks. The clones' injuries were not consistent with what--"

"So, you're an expert on war now, are you, Senator?" interrupted the Chairman.

"No, Chairman. No, I only--"

"She's right," said Storm as he got the attention of the two. "My master taught me a special skill. By using the Force, I can be able to retell events of things that have happened. Sort of like a crime scene being told in mirage images."

"And what did you see!" demanded the Chairman.

"Well, for one, the senator is right. These clones weren't attacked by droids. But rather, some kind of thing. I couldn't make its features out, but that alone tells me that we're not dealing with the Separatists." said the Jedi Knight.

"Either way, this is war. Let me tell you something, Senator. I have led our people since before you were born. I've seen a hundred planets rise and fall through force of arms. If it's not the Separatists out there, then it's a malevolent and aggressive enemy, nonetheless. And I will not let whoever it is, jeopardize the security of the people of Pantora."

"But if the Jedi discover that the Separatists aren't behind this, then perhaps there is a peaceful resolution," said the senator.

"Senator, I am willing to fight and die for my people. It's time to ask yourself if you're brave enough to do the same," scowled the Chairman as he left through the door.

The girl was left with an unhappy look as she was taking in what was said.

"Senator, don't get upset. The Chairman may be too blinded by his arrogance to see the truth. But you aren't," said Storm.

"I appreciate the compliment, Jedi. You asked me why I was here? Was it my duty, or am I listening to my beliefs? I'm still unsure of which one," said the girl as put her head down.

"Hey, chin up. Things are going to work out just fine. You need to have faith," said Storm as he put his hand on the Senator's shoulder as she looked at him. "For what it's worth, I believe in you."

"Thank you," smiled the girl.

At that moment, Storm's comlink started to beep.

"This is Storm, go ahead," said the boy.

"Storm. Anakin and I have found something. Seems the droids were investigating the southern canyon. Get over as quick as you can, we're sending Rex and the rest of the men back to the base."

"Copy that, Obi-wan. I'm on my way," said Storm as he ended the call.

"Well, seems I'm needed, Senator. But hey, don't be discouraged by the Chairman. Once me and my friends find out what we're dealing with, I promise things will have a peaceful solution."

"Do you promise?"

"On my word as a Jedi," smiled Storm as that gesture got the girl to also smile. "Best I take my leave." The Jedi Knight gave a respectful bow to the girl as he was heading towards the door.

"My name."

"Huh?" said Storm as he stopped himself from leaving and looked back at the girl.

"You can call me by name. No need for formalities between us two. I trust you as an ally, but more importantly as a friend," smiled the senator.

"Then... you can me by my name," said the Jedi Knight as the pair let out a small giggle.

Storm then exited the command center as he had to meet with his pals. He made it down to the hangar as he put his snow goggles over his eyes and turned the engine on. His speeder was now heading towards the coordinates that he was given as he was racing over the snowy plains.

He made it to where his pals were as they informed the clones to head back. All three Jedi were now racing toward the destination where the droids were investigating. It didn't take long as they arrived at the canyon and got off. They were now looking through their binoculars as they were hoping to find more clues.

They were looking around as they noticed something.

"There's some kind of reflection up there," said Kenobi as he saw something shiny through his binoculars. "Do you two see it?"

"Yep," replied Anakin as the trio now looked in another direction as the same reflection was shown. Also, like the two shines were sending a message between each other.

"Well, they know we're coming," said the Jedi Master to his pals as he lowered his binoculars.

"That hasn't stopped us before," smiled Storm to his pals.

"Let's go," instructed Obi-wan.

The trio got back on and began to follow along the canyon's line. As they were approaching the narrow pass, above on the cliffs were the creatures that had been watching them. They were the same creatures that had attacked both bases as they saw our heroes. One of them was riding a different beast as it let out a growl.

Once the trio made it past the narrow passage, they came to a bridge as they slowed down. At the end of the bridge, there was a village. It was home to the creatures that had been watching them as they noticed the Jedi getting out of their speeders. The creatures that our heroes saw were large bipeds covered in thick, shaggy white fur with sharp talons capping their five-fingered hands. They possessed four black eyes (the small ones were used for day vision, and the larger ones for night vision) and a small proboscis for feeding and communicating. The creatures began to approach them as Anakin was starting to reach for his lightsaber.

"Steady, Anakin. They're only curious," said Obi-wan to his student. "Let's not provoke them as the droids, and our troops must have done."

All three Jedi put their hoods over their heads as they began to approach the inhabitants. They were soon stopped by two guards as soon the leader of the village appeared. The leader saw them as he instructed the trio to follow him as the guards followed behind them.

"Too bad we didn't bring 3PO along," said Storm.

"How do you plan on communicating with these things?" asked Anakin to his master.

"Patience," said Kenobi to both Jedi Knights. "Maybe they're smarter than we are."

They approached the main hut as the leader now grabbed a pike. He held it up high as it got the Jedi to be nervous a bit. The pike was then stabbed into the snow in front of the trio.

"Well, say something," said Anakin to his master with a smug smile.

"Come on, Obi-wan. Show us why you're the Jedi Master, and me and Anakin aren't," said Storm to his pal.

"Just shut up," said Obi-wan bluntly as he didn't want to hear any sass from his buddies.

They all bowed as the leader made a snarl sound. He then stepped to the side as he gestured for the Jedi to enter the hut. They obeyed the creature's wishes as they entered with it following behind. Inside, the Jedi were all sitting by a fire as there were several more of the creatures all gathering around the flame.

The leader gestured to one of his men as he approached him. In its hand, he had a drawing of sorts as it looked like a battle droid. The leader pointed at it and then bawled his fist. He then let out a cry as the Jedi were watching this.

"Okay," said Storm as he listened to what was said. "No offense, I only got bits of what that was."

"So what'd they say?" asked Anakin as he knew Twilight had been tutoring Storm in languages.

"Again, I don't fully understand. But they mentioned how they encountered the droids and fought them. They appear to be intruders so they took them out. Turns out our men were caught in the crossfire."

"We come to you in peace," said Obi-wan as he was trying to convey his message using hand gestures. "We will not bring harm."

Anakin had grabbed a similar plate by his feet. He now began to draw something as it got the attention of his friends. Once he was done, he turned it around to show the creatures. On the plate was a drawing of two individuals holding hands.

"Peace," said Anakin as he pointed to the drawing.

The creatures made noises as they looked at the Jedi. It was now dark outside as coming through the hut were the Jedi and the creatures. They stood outside of the hut as Obi-wan extended his hand for the thing to shake. Instead, the Jedi Master was now lifted off his feet as he was hugged by the creature as he had a surprised look on his face. Both Anakin and Storm chuckled at seeing the honorable and high esteemed Jedi Master being embraced.

The leader put Kenobi down as all three gave one final bow. They then put their snow goggles down as they got into their speeders and were now heading back to their base. They arrived as the hangar doors opened and the three speeders landed. The clones began to check the ships as they all got.

"Glad you made it back, sir," stated Rex to his commander with a bow. "It's getting nasty out there."

"You don't know the half of it," stated Anakin.

All three Jedi were then approached by the Chairman and the senator.

"What did you find?" asked Chairman Cho.

"It seems we've stumbled onto an inhabited planet," said Kenobi.

"Impossible. Our explorers have spent much time here over the long history of Pantora. No one lives here. They're trespassers," said the Chairman as he wasn't believing the Jedi Master.

"With respect, Chairman Cho, these creatures, the Talz, aren't advanced enough to master space travel. I think they might have been here longer than Pantora," stated Obi-wan.

"Whoever they belong to, they belong to us. This whole system belongs to us!"

"Your Majesty, if there are life forms here, then the Senate must decide jurisdiction," said Senator Chuchi.

"They are savages. Look at what they've done. They've slaughtered your troops!" stated the Chairman.

"They only want to be left alone. The droids attacked them and I'm afraid our outpost got caught in the middle," said Obi-wan.

"They must be subdued. They're dangerous. Captain Rex, prepare your troops for battle."

"We promised their chief there would be no retaliation," said Anakin as he had Rex belay that order with a wave of his hand.

"We arranged a meeting between their High Council and you and the Senator. They want peace," said Obi-wan.

"We can't send troopers. They'll think we lied," said Anakin.

"These creatures are little more than animals. You can't lie to an animal. They can't be trusted!" stated the Chairman.

"But, Your Majesty--" said the girl.

"No, it's obvious these creatures are not covered by the Convention of Civilized Systems. The Jedi Council has no say in the matter."

"If the Jedi are able to communicate with them, their status is in doubt," said Chuchi.

"Do you stand against your Chairman, Senator?" asked the man as he looked to threaten the girl.

"Of course not, Your Majesty," said the girl in a timid tone.

"Hey, jackass! Do us a favor and please just shut the hell up!!!" shouted Storm as he had been listening to all this and had enough.

"Storm!!" shouted Obi-wan as he didn't like his friend for speaking out of turn.

While Obi-wan was unhappy with seeing his friend talk to someone of status like the Chairman, Anakin had a small smile at seeing his friend speak what was on everybody's mind. Even Chuchi cracked a smile at seeing her friend for speaking up.

"Care to repeat that, Jedi?!" said the Chairman as he stared down at the boy.

"It's clear your not listening to a word that's being said. The Talz didn't mean to attack us, they thought our forces were intruders just as the droids were. They simply defended their home, just as you would do if anybody decided to trespass on Pantora. Not to mention that you're ignoring what Chuchi is saying because she's the only one whose thinking with a clear head. She's not blinded by some stupid pride or being stuck her own ass!" stated the boy as he seemed to be defending his new friend.

"Might I remind you that this is adult business. And you are still merely a boy, Jedi. You would do best to remember your place in this hierarchy of power and learn not to but in with matters that do not concern you." stated the Chairman as he scowled at Storm, who returned the gesture.

"If we are going to meet with Thi-Sen and his council at the arranged time, we will have to leave now," said Kenobi hoping to calm things down. As well as it was a ways off to reach their destination.

Our heroes were now prepping their ships for departure. The Chairman was being flanked by his guards as Anakin was behind them. He was soon approached by Rex.

"Sir, the gunships can't take off in this storm. We don't have enough bikes for the entire platoon."

"Have the rest of the men stand by here. No matter what the Chairman thinks, we're not going to war," said Anakin.

Storm was doing some last-minute checks on his speeder when he saw Chuchi approach him.

"Let me guess, you were offended by my language and my behavior to your Chairman," said the boy as he was put his arm on the nose of his ship as he leaned.

"No. I wanted to say thanks. For speaking up and defending me," smiled the girl.

"No problem, Chuchi. Trust me when I say this, I would love nothing more than to kick the Chairman's ass."

"I just wonder if this can be solved with a peaceful solution. One that does require our sides to engage in combat, especially when it's a misunderstanding," said the girl.

"I think we all do," said the Jedi as he put the tools away as he finished his maintenance.

"I just hope this meeting doesn't turn things worst than they already are."

"Somehow, I don't think that might happen, but for you Chuchi, I have faith that things will work out." said the boy as he approached the senator and placed his hand on her shoulder. "Don't worry, everything is going to be fine. You have my word."

"Thank you, Storm. I'm glad to have a friend like you," said the girl with a cute giggle.

"Now, are you all set? Cause you're riding with me. And don't worry, I'll keep you safe," winked the boy at the Senator.

The pair then approached his speeder as he offered his hand for the girl to grab. He lifted her into the backseat as she held on to the boy's waist as he fired up the engine. The hangar doors opened as soon several bikes were shown zooming out and into the dark. Per Anakin's order, some of the bikes and men stayed behind as they watched the others leave. R2 let out a beep as he hoped that his pals would be safe.

The group was traveling across the tundra as they soon arrived at the place where they were supposed to meet the Talz as the sunrise was in the background. They landed and emerged from their bikes. Storm got out first and offered his hand for Chuchi to grab as the girl smiled and was helped from her seat. They joined the rest of their pals as the Chairman was already giving orders to the clones.

"Captain, put your men on that ice ridge," said the Chairman as he pointed. "We will attack as soon as the savages arrive."

"There will be no attack, Chairman!" stated Obi-wan as he was shown walking toward them from behind.

"You will do as I command! This planet is under my jurisdiction!" shouted the Chairman at the Jedi Master.

"I stand by my point, Chuchi. I would love nothing more than to kick his ass," said Storm, as he whispered to his friend as the girl couldn't help but chuckle and smile.

"Nothing is under your control, Chairman. The Talz are already here," said Obi-wan. True to the Jedi's word, coming from over the hills and behind them were the Talz as they rode on Narglatchs.

"Their scouts have been following us for some time," said Anakin.

"It seems Thi-Sen doesn't trust you any more than you trust him," said Kenobi.

"Can you blame him though?" said Storm with a smug smile as he walked by the Chairman. He extended his arm out for Chuchi as she wrapped hers around him as the pair of friends were laughing at the Chairman's reaction.

Some of the Talz appeared from the snow as they were now surrounding the clones and their speeders. The troopers all had their weapons aimed at the creatures in case things went south.

"Rex, tell your men to stand down," ordered Anakin. "Stay here and don't do anything to provoke them."

"Yes, sir," stated Rex as he got his men to lower their weapons. The Talz saw this as they too backed off a bit.

The Jedi had entered the cave first as they took off their hoods and welcome the chief.

"Your highness," said Obi-wan.

"We have returned..." stated Anakin.

"as promised," said Storm as the trio bowed their heads in respect.

All three then stepped to the side as 3PO made his presence known as he was walking towards Thi-Sen. The yellow protocol droid began to talk with the chief as he spoke their language. While they were talking, the Chairman and Senator were watching the exchange.

"These savages have no right here," stated the Chairman.

"Chieftain Thi-Sen welcomes you to his home and hopes you come in peace. He wishes to be good neighbors, but he does not wish you to remain on his planet." translated 3PO.

"Listen, droid, translate everything I say and exactly as I say it," said the Chairman as he grabbed the droid.

"Would you like me to represent Pantora in this matter?" said Chuchi as she grabbed Chairman Cho's arm hoping to avoid a conflict.

"Not on your life, Senator!" said the Chairman as he swatted away the girl's hand. "There will be no diplomacy this time." He then pushed 3PO to the side as he got in the face of the chief.

"Listen here, you savage, this world belongs to the moon of Pantora. And as the Supreme Chairman and Exalted Ruler of Pantora, you will not command me to leave this planet or do anything else." said the Chairman as the Jedi and Chuchi had worried looks.

"Your Majesty, we can't," said Chuchi as she got in between the Chairman and the chief Talz.

"Droid, tell him," said the Chairman once again pushing the girl to the side.

"Oh, dear," said 3PO as he wasn't going to like saying this.

"I recommend a less confrontational discussion. The Talz are easily provoked," said Kenobi.

They all heard the chief speak as 3PO finished translating what the Chairman said. They were clinks and sounds as he pointed at the droid and then at our heroes.

"That didn't go over well," said Anakin as he didn't need to understand what was said to know that the chief was angry.

"Chairman, I promised the Talz that we would leave them in peace," said the Jedi Master.

"This is now an internal affair of Pantora," countered the Chairman.

The chief had finished speaking as 3PO turned around and translated.

"The great Thi-Sen, "Sons of Suns", asks again that you leave or it will mean war."

"Then war it is," said the Chairman as he stared at Thi-Sen.

Chuchi heard that as her face had a sad expression. Storm saw this as he put his hand to his friend's shoulder. The girl put her arms around the boy as he gave her a comforting hug. 3PO translated as the chief and his men left as they prepared to set up their attacks. The Jedi were unhappy by what went down as the Chairman and his guards left. The Senator let go of her friend as both saw the Chairman leaving.

"Well... we're fucked," said Storm.

"Troopers, mount up and follow me," said the Chairman to Rex as he had emerged from the cave.

"What's up, General?" asked Rex as he saw the others approach as the Chairman left.

"You're going have to stay with the Chairman until we can work things out. Protect him at all costs," instructed Anakin.

"Mount up! We're moving out!" shouted Rex to his men as he left with the Chairman.

The trio Jedi had approached Chuchi as she had her left hand clutching her right wrist.

"Senator, you know a preemptive strike is illegal," said Anakin.

"Isn't there anything you can do to stop him, Chuchi?"

"I'm afraid not, Storm. He has proclaimed this conflict an internal affair."

"You could petition the Jedi Council for an intervention," stated Obi-wan.

"You mean, without his authorization?" said Chuchi as she didn't like that.

"Sometimes you have to disobey someone's authority, Chuchi. Especially if you're standing up for your beliefs," said Storm.

"There must be someone on your moon who could approve it," said Anakin.

"The Speaker of Assembly. He has the power," said the girl with a smile.

"Let's get back to the base. The storm is letting up. Maybe we can get a transmission through," said Kenobi.

The group now headed towards their bikes as Storm helped the Senator into her seat. They were now racing back towards their base in the hope they could stop the Chairman and his crusade of war on the Talz. As our heroes, were doing that, the Chairman, as well as the clones, were now looking to find the Talz and eliminate them.

They were riding over the snowy wasteland when the Chairman noticed something. He saw in front some Talz on Narglatchs as they were waiting for the Republic forces.

"There they are. Fire when you're in range." ordered the Chairman to Rex and his men.

"Sir, with all due respect, we're only here to protect you," said Rex. At that moment, the Talz riding turned and ran.

The forces kept on zooming as up on a ridge, there was Thi-Sen. He saw his enemies approaching as he gave the signal for his people to strike. Emerging from the snow in front of them, were some Talz as they had their weapons ready for the clones getting closer.

"Ambush!" shouted Rex.

"It's a trap! Kill them!" ordered the Chairman.

The Talz riding on the Narglatchs charged forward as they tried to hit the bikes the clones were on as they swerved out of the way. The clones began to defend themselves as they fired the guns on their ships and they took out some of the Talz and the creature they were on. Both sides engaged as some clones were taken out by the clubs of the Talz. One clone was knocked off his bike as it went out of control and collided into the canyon as an explosion went off.

Rex saw this as he looked behind him. He then turned his attention back forward as one of the Narglatchs had jumped on his bike. It was starting to crack the window as its mouth was trying to bust it open. Rex then ejected out of his seat as he let his bike continue for a few meters as he landed on the ground. He charged forward as he pulled out his dual blasters as he fired at the creature and the Talz as he took them out. He flipped his bike over as it served as some cover.

"We're surrounded! Defensive formation!" shouted the clone commander as spears were being rained down from above.

The clones and the Chairman all had their ships in a circle connecting as they got out of their bikes. All around from above, spears were being tossed down as some of them took out some clones.

"Chairman, get down!" shouted of his guards.

He was unaware of a Talz emerging from a pillar as he ran and hopped over the bike as he slashed and took out the guard who fell in the Chairman's arms. The Talz looked to end the Chairman as he was then shot by his other guard who did his job of protecting the Pantorian. The Chairman was now looking around as he was taking in what was occurring.

"We've got to hold out!" shouted Rex to his men as a spear took out one of their troops.

More Talz charged at them while riding as the clone commander was using his sharpshooter skills to take out as many as he could before they got close. One of them got shot but they were so close to them that it pushed one of the bikes out of the way as their barrier was now exposed.

"Fall back! First squad, cover the retreat!" ordered Rex.

"Retreat? We can't retreat from these animals," said the Chairman. A spear flew over his head as it took out his other guard as the clones were retreating.

Above, the Talz were still throwing spears as they landed in front of the Republic forces. The Chairman was unaware as a spear hit him in the back as he fell over.

"Savages," said the Chairman as he fell to the ground.

One of the Talz looked to drive the spear deeper when he was tossed by Rex who used his bike to collided with the creature. He then got off and raced towards the Chairman taking out any Talz who came close. He ducked as a spear missed. The clone commander slung the Pantorian over his shoulder as he made his way back to his bike. He then took off as his remaining men were now fleeing.

Back at the Republic base, our heroes were contacting the Speaker of Pantoran Assembly. Obi-wan was seen walking to the gunship that his pals were on as he arrived in time to hear the final verdict.

"The Assembly has decided that the actions of Chairman Cho are out of order. Senator Chuchi, you are given the authority to negotiate a peaceful settlement between the sovereign planet of Pantora and the Talz."

"It is decided then," said Obi-wan.

"Pilot, let's get moving," ordered Anakin.

The gunship they were on and a few others now began to take off. They were hoping to find Rex and the Chairman to end this violence. The weather and the wind weren't as harsh as the ship were able to fly with little turbulence.

With the Republic Forces, they were retreating as they were unaware that the Talz were on the ridge in front of them. The chief gave the signal as he led the charge as they all jumped down.

"Here they come!" shouted Rex.

The Talz now appeared on the path as they raced with the bikes. The chief began to swing his club as he took out any clones that tried to pass him as he let out a war cry. The Jedi and the Senator were almost reaching their allies as they continued over the winter wonderland.

"Senator, now that you have the authority, how do you plan on making peace with the Talz?" asked Obi-wan as they held onto the support straps.

"Actually, Master Jedi, since you're far more experienced, I was hoping you could negotiate on Pantora's behalf," said the girl.

All the Jedi looked at one another with a look.

"I'm afraid that's not possible, Chuchi," said Storm to his friend.

"But I don't understand. The Jedi serve the Senate. I must order you to--"

"Senator, it is your people the Talz are at war with," said Kenobi as he interrupted the girl. "If the violence is to stop, it is you who must represent your people."

"Remember, what I said, Chuchi. You need to stand for what you believe in. And right now, your people need you," said Storm to the girl as she was taking in the words of the teen boy.

The clones were still fleeing from the Talz as they approached a bridge. Two bikes zoomed over it as the bridge collapsed as the two fell to the bottom. Rex saw this as he made his vehicle turn to come to a halt. He got off, as his last three clones also parked in front of him as he told them to take positions. In front, there was a whole line that stretched for miles as they were charging at the last bit of clones. Rex gave his orders using hand signals as the clones nodded. He pulled the body of the Chairman from the bike as he leaned him against the bike as he was still breathing.

The Talz were charging as they threw some spears. Rex pulled out his blasters as he began to walk forward while shooting. He walked in a straight path as he avoided the spears that were landing in front of him. The others were behind the bikes as they provided cover fire. They were taking out the Talz as even the chief looked around to see his men fall. They pressed forward as they were looking to close in. Rex then heard some noise above as he saw the gunships arrive. The sight of the gunships got the Talz to stop in their tracks.

The ships landed as more clones got out and took positions with their weapons aimed at the Talz. The Jedi and Senator emerged as they were walking towards Rex and the injured Chairman Cho. As they were walking, Chuchi saw a clone trooper as he had a spear embedded in its back as it got her to look away in horror. Storm noticed this as he placed his hand on the girl's shoulder as he tried to offer comfort for his friend.

"Good to see you, sir."

"You okay, Rex?" asked Anakin to his clone commander.

"Eh, it's just a scratch," said Rex as he dusted off his shoulder.

"What's going on?" asked Skywalker.

"We're in quite a mess, sir. Eleven dead, the rest wounded, including the Chairman," said the clone.

The Talz held their position as they waited to see what our heroes would do. Chuchi bent down as she placed her hand on the Chairman to check on him.

"Chairman, can you hear me?" asked the girl.

"Senator, good," said the Chairman as he placed his hand on her shoulder. "You must avenge me. As my final command as Chairman of Pantora, I order you to destroy the Talz."

"I'm afraid I can't do that, Chairman," said Chuchi as she removed his hand from her shoulder. "The Pantoran Assembly has called you out of order. I am to negotiate peace."

"No, impossible," said Chairman Cho as he was taking some deep breaths. "Peace? Never!"

His response allowed Chuchi to make an expression.

"I died for our people," said the Chairman. He then slumped over the bike as he took his final breath and was no more. The Jedi and the clones then looked back in front of them as the Talz were still on standby.

"Senator, now is the time," said Kenobi to the girl.

Chuchi understood what the Jedi Master meant as she nodded. She then grabbed the helmet from the Chairman as she got up. She walked forward to Rex as she grabbed one of the spears embedded in the ground.

"Protocol droid, come with me," said the Senator.

"3PO, get going."

"Yes, Master Ani."

"Jedi Knight, Storm. If you would accompany me?"

"As you wish, Senator," said the Jedi Knight as he bowed in respect and began to follow the girl.

Thi-Sen now saw the trio approach by themselves as he too rode out to meet them. Both sides stood a few meters apart as they looked at each other.

"You got this, Chuchi," said the boy showing his support for his friend.

Thi-Sen then got off his ride as he closed in the distance as he now stood in front of the trio. The Senator held her stare and took a deep breath.

"Droid, translate for me."

"Yes, mistress," said 3PO.

Chuchi then had the staff in her left hand and put it into the snow. It caught Thi-Sen off guard as the girl began to speak.

"To die for one's people is a great sacrifice; to live for one's people, an even greater sacrifice," said the girl putting the helmet on the spear's end. 3PO then began to translate. "I chose to live for my people. What do you choose?"

3PO translated the last bit as they waited for the chief to respond. Thi-She looked at the girl as he pointed at the hat and spoke. He then raised his staff high as it got the girl to be worried. Storm was reaching for his lightsaber to defend the Senator as the Talz was looking to attack her. He brought his spear down as it was stuck next to the one Chuchi put down. At that moment, 3PO spoke.

"He chooses to live as well."

"We will leave Orto Plutonia under the watchful eyes of the Talz from this day forth, and recognize your sovereignty, as a free and equal people."

All four of them bowed in respect. Thi-Sen's forces also began to bow down as did their rides. The chief now turned as he walked back to his side. He got on and gave one final look to the girl as he made a sound. With that, he and his forces now turned around as they were leaving. With peace resolved it brought a smile to the Senator's face.

"You did good, Chuchi. You stood up for what you believed in," said Storm as the girl turned to him as 3PO was walking back to where the others were.

"I should thank you, Storm."

"Please, I didn't do much. It was all you," smiled the boy at the Senator.

"Then please accept this as a token of my gratitude and for being a good friend," said the girl as she approached the Jedi and planted a simple peck on his cheek.

The Jedi Knight simply bowed in respect to the Senator as the pair was now walking back to their troops as Anakin and Obi-wan were ordering the troops to load up.

"Well done, Senator," said Obi-wan.

"Yes. Most impressive," said Anakin as he walked away.

"Thank you, Master Jedi," said the girl as she began to walk with Storm and Kenobi to their ship.

"Now that you've created peace between your people and the Talz, remember one crucial thing."

"Yes, Master Kenobi?" asked Chuchi.

"Make it last, Senator. Make it last," said the Jedi Master in a serious tone. "And be an example to others so not only this war, but every war waged may come to an end as well."

"I will. I promise you," said the girl to the Jedi.

"We know you will," smiled Storm as he got into the gunship.

He offered his hand to the girl as she smiled. She grabbed it as he pulled her on board. They all stood as the doors closed. Chuchi was shown having a smile on her face at what she was able to do as she was glad to have some supportive friends. The ship now powered up as it took off as it was taking them back to their base where they would soon leave the planet. The lasting image showed the two pikes in the ground as they formed an X-shape as the Chairman's helmet was still on the end of it.

Chapter 30: Blue Shadow Virus

Fear is a disease; hope is its only cure.

Recap: Battle droids on Naboo. As the Separatist rebellion rages through the galaxy, even peaceful planets are threatened. Following the discovery of Separatist droids wandering the grassy wasteland, Naboo is once again on high alert. Fearing their home is facing another invasion, Senator Amidala and Representative Binks race to Naboo to assess the situation. Meanwhile, near the Gungan swamplands, an even graver threat is about to be discovered.

A Naboo ship was seen flying through the atmosphere of Naboo. They were heading towards the palace of Naboo as they entered the hangar. Waiting for them were two individuals. One of them was the queen of Naboo, and the other was the Captain of the Royal Naboo Security. The ship docked as the ramp extended and out came the two Naboo representatives as well as 3PO, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie.

"We came as soon as we could, my lady," said Padme as Rarity was beside her, putting the final headdress piece on the Senator to match the outfit she made for her.

"Thank you, Rarity. Have you found any droids?"

"Only the three. But you can be sure they aren't tourists," said Queen Neeyutnee. "I need you to convince the Senate or the Jedi Council or whoever is in charge of this terrible war that we are threatened."

"They'll need more proof. Finding a couple of battle droids will not be enough," said Padme.

"Captain Typho, the battle droid is ready for analysis," said a guard through the Captain's comlink.

All of them were now walking to the communications room where a medical droid had the body of the tactical droid laid out on a medical table.

"Unfortunately, the Naboo security who discovered them prefer to shoot first and retrieve data later," said the Queen.

"If they were found in the grasslands, where'd they pick up all this mud?" asked Padme.

"Add that to our very long list of questions," said Captain Typho.

While they talking, Jar Jar's nose began to sniff. He then looked at the other table that had the body of a B1 battle droid. Out of its body came a Slug-beetle.

"Ooh, yum-yummy," said the Gungan as he found a tasty snack and to the other table.

"So, how do you plan to get the information needed?" asked Rarity.

At a moment's notice, a buzzsaw came into her field of vision as it got the girl to jump back a few feet.

"Watch where you're pointing that thing! I don't want a scratch on my delicate and flawless skin!!!" shouted the fashionista to the medical droid as Padme couldn't help but giggle at her friend's over-dramatic reaction.

The droid now approached the table as 3PO and Rarity moved out of the way as he now stood at where the head of the tactical droid was located. He then lowered the buzzsaw as he began to slice the top half of the droid's head as they were looking to take its eyes out.

"I've got a bad feeling about this," said 3PO at seeing the buzzsaw cutting through the robot on the table. "With your permission, Senator Padme, I would like to shut down before I get sensory overload."

"Permission denied," said Padme as the droid was looking to leave when she said that.

"Denied?" said the droid as he stopped in his tracks and looked at his lady.

"3PO, you may be able to get some information out of him," said Padme.

At that moment, the tactical droid now sat up but with its eyes moved, it couldn't see.

"Cannot see. Where am I?" asked the droid.

"Ooh, yum-yummy," said Jar Jar as he snuck up on the Slug-beetle. He then stuck his tongue out to catch the insect, but it moved out of the way as the Gungan's tongue hit the chest plate of the droid.

"3PO, time to put on your stellar acting performance," whispered Rarity to the droid as he obeyed the command given to him by one of his ladies.

"You are in very good hands, on board a Separatist ship," said 3PO. "Count Dooku himself intends to reward you for your bravery."

"Bravery?" said the droid.

"For your assignment on Naboo. Do try to activate what's left of your memory. We all want to hear your tale of medical heroics," said the yellow droid.

"Virus," said the droid in a warbled speech.

That response got everybody to have looks on their faces.

"Yes, the virus. You do remember. Please continue," said 3PO as the girls told him to keep the act up.

Jar Jar was still trying to catch on Slug-beetle as he saw it on R2 astromech head. He stuck his tongue out to catch it but it moved again and now the Gungan's tongue was stuck in between the small gears of the head as he tried to pull free. Pinkie saw this and smiled as she bounced over to see what her friend was doing. He used hand gestures to speak as the party girl nodded and began to try to free his tongue. While this was happening, the tactical droid kept on talking.

"A small amount leaked out. Must contain. Naboo cannot know."

All the while, Pinkie tried her best to free her friend's tongue. But she only made matters worst as now the Gungan's head was stuck to the R2's head as it covered his vision.

"Lab must remain secret."

"A secret lab on Naboo? Where? You must--" said 3PO as both Padme and Rarity covered his mouth.

"It is a secret. This is no Separatist ship," said the droid as he realized the situation based on what 3PO said.

"Unless you want to become a box of spare parts, you'll tell us where that lab is," said Captain Typho as he pointed his blaster at the blind droid.

Pinkie was now trying to pull the droid's head off of Jar Jar as it was stuck tight. She then got an idea as she pulled out some licorice rope and a cupcake from her puffy hair. The cupcake was for her as she was hungry from all the work she was doing. She then grabbed the licorice rope and tied it around the Gungan's head as she then tossed it over a headlight. It now acted as a pulley as the party girl was now pulling on it as the R2 head was starting to lift off. However, some of the icing from the cupcake she ate was on the floor as Jar Jar slipped on it and started to fall backward. Pinkie was now yanked up over the headlight and spun in a few circles before she crashed into her friend as both collided into some shelves as they were falling over like dominos.

"The lab is secret," said the droid.

"Look out!" shouted Padme.

She saw the shelves that the two goof-offs knocked over as it was about to land on them. Everybody ducked out of the way to avoid getting buried.

"Uh-oh," said the blind tactical droid as he was then crushed by the shelves.

"Pinkie!!!" shouted Rarity.

"My bad," smiled the party girl as he bounced up.

Captain Typho as he checked on the droid as it was shut down.

"We'll never get any information out of him now," said the man.

They all turned to the two goof-offs as Pinkie finally managed to get the R2 head off of Jar Jar.

"Weesa sorry," said the Gungan as he held the head and the two approached the group. "It was an accident."

"How many times have we heard that?" said Rarity as she gritted her teeth.

Jar Jar then tipped the head over as the slug-beetle he was chasing fell. It then turned itself over as Padme bent down to look at the thing.

"Is this what you two were after?" said Padme casting a look at her two friends.

"Meesa love him. He's a very, very good tongue grabbing. Yousa finden only in one placen," said the Gungan as he still saw the beetle as food.

"Where?" asked Padme.

"Duh, in the mud under the perlote tree. Everybody knows that." smiled Pinkie.

"Like the mud on this droid," said Padme as she was piecing together some clues. "The eastern swamps. I think Jar Jar and Pinkie just found out the location of that lab." said the girl to the others.

They were now contacting the Jedi Council as they needed to relay some information. The images of Yoda and Mace Windu appeared as the Senator told them about what they learned.

"They're planning an attack on Naboo. It's the only explanation," said Captain Typho.

"Delicate the situation is. Three Jedi we will send," said Yoda.

"May I recommend General Kenobi, General Skywalker, and General Storm?" suggested Padme. "Relations with the Gungans are a little tense right now, but they trust General Kenobi like one of their own. And there's someone here who would love to meet with General Storm," said the Senator as she winked at Rarity who was turning red.

The Jedi Masters didn't see Rarity's reaction as they were thinking over Padme's suggestion.

"Send them we will," said Yoda.

The transmission then ended.

"I want as much information as possible before the Jedi arrive. See if you and 3PO can download any of the other battle droid's memory. I'm going to find that lab," said Padme.

"Are you sure that's wise?" asked Captian Typho as the girl was starting to leave.

"Come on, Jar Jar. Rarity."

"Not this time, Padme. I'm staying here where it's safe. I still haven't recovered from the incident with Gunray," said the girl as she didn't want to get involved with her friend's antics.

"Fine. Then you're looking after Pinkie," smiled the Senator with a smug smile as she and the Gungan left.

The two girls saw their friends leave as the fashionista was relieved that she didn't have to get involved with the action for this adventure. However, she may have started to regret it as Pinkie was now starting to ramble.

"So, Rarity? What do you want to do? There's a new creation that I want to try, it's called a cherrychanga."

"What?" said the marshmallow girl.

"A cherrychanga is mashed up cherries in a deep-fried tortilla. Cherrychanga. Great name, huh? Oh, but maybe I should call it a chimicherry. Ooh, that's good too. Which do you think sounds better? Cherrychanga or chimicherry? Or what if I combine them? Chimicherrychanga! What sounds the funniest? I like funny words! What do you think, Rarity? Chimicherry or cherrychanga? Chimicherry, cherrychanga? Chimicherry, cherrychanga? Chimicherry, cherrychanga? Chimicherry, cherrychanga?"

Rarity was starting to cover her ears as she couldn't believe Padme tricked her into suffering a cruel and unusual punishment.

"Padme, you're gonna get it when you get back!" grumbled the girl under her breath as she tried to not go insane with the pink girl's craziness.

Out in the plains, a female Gungan shaak herder. She was riding on a shaak as they were all near a river. Some of them were bent over as they took a sip; the female Gungan got down on her knees and cusped some water in her hands as she prepared to drink some herself. It was inches from her mouth as she looked to drink it when she heard a noise. She turned her head as some of the shaak drank the water let out a sick noise. They soon started to collapse as the Gungan saw the water in her hands.

"Back! Back!" shouted the Gungan as she grabbed her staff and was shooing away the other shaak as they backed up from the river. "The water gone poodoo. This is mooie bad."

The female Gungan now looked at the river as she saw it was a different color. The river was now gray as it turned color the moment the shaak bent down to drink it. The female Gungan followed the river as it seemed to be coming from a certain direction.

Padme and Jar Jar were in a ship as they were traveling across the plains of Naboo as they were heading towards the swamplands. They soon came across the sight of the dead shaak as they landed. They emerged wearing hazard suits as they took in the sights of the dead animals.

"Ah, this is bombard. Whatsa happen to them?"

"It's the plague," said Padme as Jar Jar bent down to look at the animal. "We're definitely getting close."

They were unaware as the female Gungan from before had blindsided the pair. She kicked Padme in the back and then used her staff as she pressed Jar Jar against the body of the animal.

"Whosa are you? What you doing? Why yousa here?" asked the female Gungan as she began to pull the helmet off of Jar Jar. She managed to get it off as the Jar Jar began to gasp.

"Whassa yousa thinkin'?" said Jar Jar as he then covered his mouth as he felt like the virus was in the air. Safe to say, the female Gungan was shocked to see one of her own in the suit.

"Don't move. I don't want to hurt you," said Padme as she recovered and pointed her blaster at the female Gungan. "Jar Jar put your helmet back on."

The Gungan then rushed over as he held his breath. He then swiped the helmet as he quickly put it on to breathe in the fresh oxygen.

"Yousa okeyday is not in the air. It's in the water," said the female Gungan to the duo.

Padme then took off her helmet as she took in a breath.

"Who are you?" asked the girl.

"Meesa Peppi Bow."

"We think the virus that made your animals sick came from the perlote trees," said Padme to the female Gungan.

"Yousa follow thisa river. Yousa finda yousa perlote. Meesa take you."

"No, Peppi, you stay here. You'll be going home soon, I promise," said Padme putting her hand on the Gungan's shoulder. "I'll send some soldiers to pick you up and take you back to Theed."

The Gungan smiled as the pair got back into their ship. Padme sent out a message to the palace as the pair followed Peppi's advice as they traveled along the river. They soon arrived in the swampland as they exited their ship and began to explore.

"Keep your eyes open," said Padme as they were walking without their helmets. "Look for anything out of the ordinary."

The pair walked deeper into the swamplands as they passed by a small rock. They were unaware that the small rock wasn't that as soon a camera popped out. It was now looking at the two as someone was watching them.

"I suppose one can never have too many lab rats," said a voice. "Please escort our guests inside."

"Roger, roger," said a B1 commander droid.

The pair were still exploring the swamp as they were trying to find something. Jar Jar took a few steps as he slipped on a tree branch and fell forward. He landed hard against the ground as it made a thud sound. Padme approached her friend to help him up when she saw what made that sound.

"A hatch," said Jar Jar as he saw the metal surface. He then began to look at it while Padme was contacting through her comlink.

"Captain Typho, I think we're standing right on top of the lab. I need a geo-scan of coordinates SP127."

The camera watching the two then buried back into the ground.

"No way we're gonna open this," said Padme as they looked at the hatch. They were unaware of the battle droids as they popped out of the ground with their weapons aimed at the two. "We'll have to--"

"Freeze. Hold it right there," said the commander droid.

The pair was now surrounded. They were soon taken into custody as they were put in stuncuffs. The droids now took the pair into the underground lab as they were being restrained.

"Yousa let go," said Jar Jar.

"Who are you? Why are you holding us?" asked the Senator.

The person in charge then stepped forward. It was revealed to be a Faust male scientist as he put his glasses on and took a good look at his prisoners.

"Wonderful specimens," said the scientist as he got in the face of Jar Jar. "What's a life-form like you doing in a swamp like this?" he asked as he now observed Padme.

"I was about to ask you the same thing," replied the girl.

"Thanks to the support of my compassion friends in the Separatist alliance, I am creating life."

"Howsa yousa creatin' life?" asked Jar Jar.

"I'm so pleased you inquired. A demonstration is in order," said the scientist as he walked over to a storage container. "Allow me to present the return of the infamous blue shadow virus."

"The blue shadow virus? I thought that deadly disease was extinct," said Padme.

"Yes, it was wiped out from the galaxy generations ago, but I have given it life once again."

"Oh, yousa no creating life. Yousa taking life," replied Jar Jar. "Yousa poisoned the Gungan water."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. yes." said the scientist with an evil laugh. "Unfortunately, the blue shadow virus in its natural form thrives only in water, until I improved upon that weakness."

The scientist then put the small vial that contained the virus on a podium. He then walked over to the wall as she pulled a switch. It caused some electricity to flow as it struck the vial as Padme and Jar Jar looked away to avoid being blinded. It then stopped as the substance inside the vial was now different.

"Your eyes do not deceive you. I have perfected an airborne strain of the blue shadow virus," said the scientist as the substance was now in a vapor gas-like form.

"This is the last of the bombs, Doctor," said the scientist's LEP servant droid.

"I'm well aware this is the last. You'd think I lose count?" shouted the doctor to his droid as it cowered in fear.

"The virus in its gaseous forms, combined with these bombs, will release the blue shadow virus back into the galaxy, more potent than ever before." said the scientist.

"Are you insane? It's a deadly disease. No life forms are immune to it. That's why it was eradicated." said Padme.

"You mean murdered," said the scientist. "Take this away."

"Okay," said the servant droid as he took the bomb with the virus vial in it away.

"Meanwhile, as we speak, thousands and thousands of so-called superior life forms are spreading their disease of war throughout the galaxy. Perhaps they are the ones who should be eradicated." said the scientist as he got in the face of Padme. He had the droids take both of them away.

A gunship was shown flying above the sky of Naboo. It was now heading towards the palace as it entered the hangar. Onboard was the Jedi that Padme requested as the boys all got out. However, they weren't alone as they had R2, but also Ahsoka and Twilight. Seems both Windu and Yoda felt like the girls could benefit from the experience of this mission that they told the trio to take them along as well.

They all exited as Captain Typho, 3PO, Pinkie, Rarity, and Peppi were waiting for them.

"General Kenobi, Storm, Anakin, we're so glad--"

"Where's Senator Amidala?" asked Anakin as he cut off the captain.

"He means to say is she around," clarified Storm as he saw the look Twilight had at the way Anakin asked the question. He was hoping to avoid the girl figuring out their secret.

"She went to look for the lab," answered the captain.

"And you let her go?" stated Anakin with concern.

"He means, nobody went with her to make sure she was safe," said Storm once again trying to not make the tone Anakin was using reveal more than he was letting on.

"Senator Padme can be very hard to stop once she has made up her mind," said 3PO.

"Good point, I know what you mean," said Anakin.

"But thankfully, she ran into someone along the way," stated Rarity. She then looked at Storm as she couldn't help but blush.

"This is Peppi Bow. She was the last person to see them," said Captian Typho. "Padme sent her here for safety."

"Theysa looking for the sick-maker," said Peppi.

"They?" asked Obi-wan.

"Representative Binks was with her," answered the captain.

R2 let out a beep.

"I agree," smiled Pinkie as she seemed to somehow understand what the droid said.

"I'm not gonna question how you understood that," replied Storm as he knew that trying to solve Pinkie was like trying to figure out the meaning of life.

"Go with the Gungan. See if you can find them," said Anakin to his Padawan.

"You got it, Master," said Ahsoka as she left with Peppi.

"I'll tag along," stated Twilight.

"Uh, could you all excuse for a moment?" said Storm with a fake smile as he grabbed Twilight's hand and pulled her to the side to talk.

"Storm?" pouted Twilight.

"Twilight, I am begging you, please don't leave me with Pinkie. Why don't you stay with us? We don't mind if you're present," said Storm as he was pleading with his partner.

"Storm, I know Pinkie can be a handful sometimes, but I'm sure that you can survive."

"Please, don't do this. I need someone there to make sure that I don't lose my sanity. And crazy as that sounds, you're the best person for that job," said the boy as he put his hands on the girl's shoulder.

"Sorry, Storm." She then patted his shoulder. "You'll be fine, I promise." With that, Twilight left.

The boy was standing there dumbfounded as he found out that he was going to be alone with Pinkie, and he had nobody else there to back him up. Storm just put his head down as he felt something.

"Poke..."

"Stop it..."

"Poke..."

The Jedi Knight was doing his best trying to ignore the finger that was being jabbed into his ribs. However, it was really starting to get on his nerves.

"Poke..."

"Knock it off!" shouted Storm.

Pinkie just stood there as a golden halo was hanging above her head as she smiled at the boy. Storm knew that this was going to be a long day. So he mentally prepared himself for what was to come as Pinkie was going to constantly try to get his attention. But first, he had to get her to stop poking him.

"Alright, Pinkie. You've had your fun, now stop poking me!" shouted Storm.

"Pinkie, darling. Please stop bothering him," said Rarity as she made her way to the pair. "Well, we meet again."

"Yeah, at least, this time we're not dealing with thieves," said the boy with a light chuckle as Rarity couldn't help but laugh as well.

The three of them all made it back to where Anakin and Obi-wan were discussing with Captain Typho.

"Why didn't you send someone to look for them?" asked Anakin.

"Considering the latest developments, we thought it best to wait for you all," replied the Captain.

"What latest developments?" asked Kenobi.

"Come with us," gestured the Captain.

"I just need to talk with Anakin for a minute, we'll catch up in a bit," said Storm as the others all left.

Once they were gone, the boy wasted no time in hitting his elbow into the back of Anakin's head.

"What?!" shouted Anakin.

"You dumbass!! In case you forgot, Twilight is suspicious. I get you're concerned for Padme, but you forget that we're not alone. We're Jedi, Anakin. We can't let our personal feelings show, especially in public!" shouted Storm to his pal.

"I understand, Storm. But wouldn't you be concerned if it was your special someone?" asked Skywalker to his friend.

"Yes, and no doubt... I too would have acted the same way as you did," said Storm. "We'll find her and make sure she's safe. But remember... our secret, Ani."

"Alright, then," stated Anakin as he made sure that he would do his best to keep his emotions in check.

The pair now left as they went to catch up with the others.

The captain had brought the Jedi, the droids, as well as the girls to the communication room. On a table was the head of a B1 droid.

"We did a robo-lobotomy on the battle droids and came up with this piece of memory," said Captain Typho as he pushed a button that showed a holographic image.

"Who is that?" asked Kenobi.

"Dr. Nuvo Vindi, the senior medic for the Perma families," said Captain Typho as the image was the scientist who captured Jar Jar and Padme. "He disappeared ten years ago."

"Good news, my soulless automation friends. We now have enough of the blue shadow virus to start filling the bombs."

"He said, 'bombs'," stated 3PO in a worried tone as R2 gave a beep.

"Pray tell, what's this Blue Shadow Virus?" asked Rarity.

"A plague is more like it. It was a waterborne virus from long ago. If a victim was infected, they had but 48 hours to live before the virus became fatal. It was notorious for being supposedly incurable, with a 96% success rate in killing carbon-based life-forms." informed Storm to the fashionista.

"We will only need to send one bomb to each key star system. Work quickly. I want them ready to deliver--"

The transmission then cut off.

"If those bombs get delivered, we'll be facing with a galaxy-wide plague. The war will be the least of our worries," said Obi-wan to his pals.

"So, we're gonna..." said Pinkie as she and Rarity now hugged each other in fear.

"There is some good news," stated Captain Typho as he hoped to calm the girls' nerves. He then pushed a button as the map layout of the lab was projected for all to see. "Senator Amidala found the lab. She sent us the coordinates before she disappeared. We managed to get a geo-scan of the area."

"It's enormous," said the Jedi Master looking at the map.

"It looks like there are three entry points: here, here, and here," stated Captain Typho as he pointed. "This appears to be the main lab."

"And the bombs?" asked Obi-wan.

"There seems to be an above-average amount of radiation in this area. It's likely where they're being assembled," stated the Captain.

"If Padme has alerted them to our presence in any way..." said Obi-wan.

"If Padme's in there and we go in guns a-blazin', she may get killed," said Anakin.

"It is a risk we have to take," said the Jedi Master to his student. "Doctor Vindi and those bombs must not leave the lab."

"And if they or we denotate one during the attack?" asked Storm.

"Better to have one planet infected than the entire galaxy," said Kenobi.

"You can't be serious, Obi-wan. I mean, what about the people here," stated Storm.

"It is a risk that we will have to take if we come to that bridge," assured the Jedi Master.

"Then we better be successful," said Storm as all three Jedi were now starting to come up with a plan to save their friends, deactivate the bombs, and hopefully, not let the planet be infected.

With the girls, they were riding on the back of a shaak along with Peppi. They were in the swamplands checking out the last location of the Senator and the Gungan.

"Dis da ship belonging to them," said Peppi.

"So, where are they?" asked Ashoka.

The shaak then stopped as the girl and Peppy got off its back. They were looking around to see if they could find more clues.

"Their tracks end here," said Twilight as they looked at the ground.

Before any of them could move, Peppi was now being lifted. Turns out she was standing above the camera as the girls saw this.

"Peppi, it's a scope. Don't let them see you," stated Ahsoka as she and Twilight crouched and walked behind the camera's movements to avoid being seen.

The Gungan was wobbling as she tried to keep her balance. The girls kept moving in counterclockwise as they soon got into the position. Ahsoka then tackled Peppi so that then would land behind the tree root as Twilight soon joined them. They all peaked out to see the camera as it had completed the full rotation as it saw something. It saw the shaak that the girls arrived on as it gave a sound as the camera went back into the ground.

Back with the Jedi, they were preparing for their mission. Anakin was the most worried as he was pacing back and forth as his friends sat on some nearby crates.

"Where are they?" said Anakin in a frantic tone.

"Patience," said Obi-wan. "They'll be here in a moment. You seem a bit on edge."

"What makes you think that Obi-wan?" said Storm trying to relay to Anakin about what they discussed earlier.

"There's a good chance we're about to destroy all life on this planet, including ours and the Senators. So, yes, I'm a bit on edge. Why aren't you?" asked the Jedi Knight to his master.

"I'm better at hiding it," answered Kenobi with a calm voice.

"He's got you there, Anakin," said Storm as even he had to give props to the Jedi Master.

All of it resulted in a dumbfound expression that Anakin was giving to his pals. His comlink was then going off as did his pals.

"Master, are you there?" asked Ahsoka.

"Did you find her?" said Anakin.

"Negative. We're pretty sure she's inside the lab," said the Padawan.

"The whole area is wired with pressure sensors. There's no way to get in without being detected," said Twilight. "But we're more than happy to--"

"Do not attempt to get inside," said Obi-wan as he now pressed a button to send the schematics of the lab for the girls as the hologram projected. "I need you both to detonate a bunker bomb at the south end of the facility. It should cause a nice distraction and seal off the bomb area while we come in through the hatches." stated the Jedi Master as their images now came on for the girls to see.

"You can count on me," said Ahsoka.

"Sparky, you sure you can handle this?" asked Storm.

"Normally, I would have said no. But... being with you has helped my confidence. So, I accept," smiled the girl as her partner also smiled.

"Rex and his men will be right behind you, Snips. They'll have both your backs," said Anakin as the transmission ended.

"Come on. We'd better hurry," stated Anakin to his pals.

They all saw the gunships entering the hangar. The Jedi were about to board when Storm stopped in his tracks. He turned his head as he saw Pinkie and Rarity rushing over to the boy.

"Don't worry, girls. We're gonna rescue our friends and stop this virus."

"And then we can have a party?" asked Pinkie as she leaned into Storm as he pushed the party girl away from invading his personal space.

"Then we can have a party," said the boy as the party girl jumped up with confetti coming out of nowhere.

Storm rolled his eyes as he dusted off the pieces of paper that fell on his shoulder. He then saw Rarity approach him.

"Promise me, that you'll bring Padme back safe and sound. And... that you return," said the girl as she tapped her fingers nervously.

"I'll do my best, Rares," said Storm.

The fashionista then lunged herself at the boy as he was unprepared for the girl's action. It didn't last long as she released her embrace, she closed her eyes and leaned in as she tried to sneak in a kiss. Storm just put his fingers to the girl's mouth as she opened her eyes.

"Nice try," said Storm with a smile.

He then slipped out of the girl's arms as he told the girls to not worry. They believed the Jedi as he now ran to catch up with his pals.

"Padme may be lost, Anakin. Don't risk the mission trying to save her," said Obi-wan to his protégé. "I'll take care of the bombs, while you two focus on the doctor."

Anakin put his hand on the side of the gunship as he had an expression at what Kenobi said about his wife potentially being dead. And that he was telling him to not worry about her and to focus on the mission. Safe to say, there was slight anger in the boy's face as Storm saw and tried to soothe it over.

"You have our word, Obi-wan. We'll follow your orders. Right, Anakin?" said Storm to his friend hoping to suppress his anger.

"I know what's at stake here," stated the Jedi Knight to his master with a stern look. He and Storm then got on as their ship was now leaving.

It was nighttime as the swamplands were dark with the only light being from the moon. The shaak was still in its same spot as it now raced past the girls. They had been behind the tree root waiting as the cameras all turned in for the night. Twilight then handed a denotator to Ahsoka. The Padawan was now floating it over with the Force. One of the cameras popped out again as the girl quickly retracted her hand as the bomb zoomed out of the frame and hid behind a bush as the camera missed it. It then went back into the ground.

Ashoka then closed her eyes as she made the bomb move again. It was zooming towards the hatch as the cameras popped out again.

"Now!" shouted the Padawan.

The bomb was dropped as it touched the hatch, and an explosion occurred. All of the girls looked away with their hands on their heads for extra protection. The explosion could be heard and felt as Vindi and the droids wobbled. An alarm was going off as both Padme and Jar Jar were wondering what was happening.

"We have a breach. All droids to hatch number one!" ordered Vindi through the P.A. He then grabbed his helmet next to him as he walked over where the prisoners were tied up.

"Friends of yours, I assume. They arrived quicker than I would've thought," he said as he put his helmet on.

The gunships were flying over the swamp as the girls saw them passing by.

"Messa come too?" asked Peppi to the girls.

"No. Stay here and make sure no one escapes," said Ahsoka to Peppi.

The girls now left as they had to go help the boys.

"Hmph! Okeyday," said Peppi.

A gunship was overhead the hatch as a line was extended. Sliding down the line were clones as they were entering the hatch. The girls saw this as they had their lightsabers out and jumped in with the troops. They landed inside of the lab as they began to deflect some shots from droids in front of them as they were holding their position in the corridor with the clones providing backup.

While the girls were in one part of the underground lab. The other two gunships were now positioned a few meters apart as they were at the other two points of entry. Two bombs were dropped as they collided with the ground, and an explosion occurred as it allowed a way in. Obi-wan then jumped down as he landed in his section of the lab. As for Storm and Anakin, they were also jumping at their entrance as they landed into the tunnels below.

The boys landed as they turned on their lightsabers.

"It's quiet in here," said a clone.

"Looks like the girls' distraction is working," said Anakin.

"Come on, men. Let's move it," stated Storm as they began to find the lab.

The girls were now slashing away at the droids as they were using the walls to their advantage by bouncing off of them to avoid shots and then attack.

"Forward! Come on!" shouted Rex to his men as they followed behind the girls.

The girls were rolling and wall jumping while remaining low as they slashed at the droids with speed and ease. Destroyer droids were heard as they rolled down the corridors. They soon came in sight as they stopped and had their shields on. They started to shoot at the Jedi as they deflected their shots.

"Fall back!" shouted Ahsoka to the clones.

The droids managed to hit some of the clones as they were backing up. In another part of the lab, the doctor's servant droid was casually strolling when he saw the hallway in front of him as some B1 droids were shot down. He saw some clones running past him as he turned and looked to flee.

With the boys, they and the clones had managed to locate the lab. The door was shut but that didn't stop them. They approached it as they stabbed their lightsabers through it as they were looking to cut their way in. It didn't take long as the door fell, and the boys with their group of clones entered as they saw the droids and the doctor.

"Padme!" shouted Anakin.

"Take another step, and your friends die," warned Vindi. He then flipped the switch from before as the electricity was turned on and began to shock the girl and the Gungan.

"Let them go!" shouted Storm.

"That is up to you! Will you let them die or surrender?" asked Vindi as he applied more power as they both let out a scream.

"Drop your weapons!" demanded the doctor as a clone raised his blaster.

"Wait," said Anakin as he saw his wife screaming and in pain. "Do as he says."

Anakin then dropped his weapon. The clones simply did as they were told and laid down their weapons. Storm had his lightsaber out as he was refusing to listen to the doctor.

"Storm, do it," said Anakin with his head down.

He now looked at Padme as the girl was in pain. The boy then turned off his lightsaber as he hated to see the person who was his big sister being tortured. The droids then approached the Republic forces.

Back with the girls, they were trying to take care of the Destroyer droids as they bombarding them with constant blasts. The clones were behind them as some of them were shot as Rex moved his head to avoid.

"We can't hold them," said Twilight to Ahsoka. She was about to suggest then run when the whole corridor began to shake.

The Destroyer droids looked up as the ceiling collapsed on them. The girls covered their faces to avoid the dust getting in their eyes. They saw who it was as standing on top of the rumble was Obi-wan with a smile on his face.

"Need some help?" asked the Jedi Master with a smug expression as his clone squad dropped down behind him.

"Oh, so good to see you, Master Kenobi," stated Ahsoka.

"Where are Anakin and Storm?" asked Twilight.

Meanwhile...

"I realize I won't be able to hold you for long, Jedi. That is why I'm giving you a choice," said Vindi as he loaded the last vial into a container as he carried it and was walking towards the exit.

The boys and the clones were up against a wall with their hands up as the droids had their guns aimed at them.

"Fine with me, as long as one of those options is killing you," said Anakin to the doctor.

"Anakin!!! Remember, Jedi don't kill!!!" stated Storm to his buddy of the Jedi code.

"How about capture me or save your friends?" stated Vindi as he approached the switch and turned it on.

The electricity flowed as it began to shock Jar Jar and Padme with high voltage as they screamed. Anakin saw the pain his wife was in as he had an angry look as he moved. The doctor now ran through the door as the Jedi Knight rolled through the droids in the middle. The droids were shooting at the boy as he reached out his hand to get both his and Storm's lightsaber. He tossed Storm his weapon as both turned theirs on. Both boys now began to slash at the droids with quick reflexes as the clones also got into the action as they jumped at the droids with their backs turned and took them down.

Anakin used the Force to grab the last Superbattle droid as he flung it into the control panel as it shut down the electricity as it shut down the machine. Both of them now rushed over to check on their friends.

"Padme!" said Storm as he and Anakin bent down to check on her.

"Are you okay?" asked Anakin as he grabbed the girl's face.

"Ani, how about next time you and Storm rescue me before you kill all the battle droids?" joked Padme as she looked at her husband.

"A little 'thank you' would go a long way," snickered Anakin at his wife as he and Storm soon released their friends from their cuffs. They helped them up as Padme gave a hug to Storm as the boy smiled to see his friend was safe.

"Things are going well," said Obi-wan as he now ran with the girls and the clones down the hallway. "The lab is secure, and hopefully, Anakin and Storm have reached Padme by now."

All three Jedi reached the end of the hallway as they came to a split path. They turned to the left as there were more droids as they turned their lightsabers on.

"I'll get the bombs," said Obi-wan as he turned down the opposite path with his small clone group as the girls were deflecting the blasts from the droids.

"We'll keep the droids occupied," said Ahsoka.

"Grab your blasters. We need to find that doctor," instructed Anakin to the clones.

Obi-wan and the Bomb Squad arrived at the room where all the bombs were located.

"Well, looks the bomb room," said the clone commander as they came to a halt.

"Yes, and luckily, they appear inactive," stated Kenobi.

At that moment, Dr. Vindi was running down a path with droids as his bodyguards. He pushed a button on his wrist as it was now turning the bombs in the room online. The Jedi Master and the clones saw them as they all lit up in red and started ticking down.

"I spoke too soon. Get these deactivated now!" ordered Kenobi. He then began to call his pals on his comlink. "Anakin, Storm. I'm guessing you both didn't capture the doctor."

"We're working on it," said Anakin as they were all running down a hallway.

"Do you have the bombs?" asked Storm.

"I'm working on it," said Obi-wan.

"Exactly," said Storm as all three were in the same situation.

The boys now turned to the left as they kept on running.

"Dr. Vindi has remotely activated the bombs. They're counting down," said the Jedi Master.

"That's great," smiled Anakin.

"And on top of that, one of them seems to be missing!" replied Kenobi as he was pointing at the empty space.

"Aw shit!!" replied Storm.

"It's down here somewhere," stated Anakin. "Ahsoka, we've got another situation." said the Jedi Knight as the girls were also running down a corridor after taking care of the droids.

"Send all the clones to search the facility. We got a miss--" said Anakin as soon both groups ended up meeting in the same room where the two hallways connected.

"Master?" said Ahsoka as she was shocked to see Anakin.

"Storm?" said Twilight as she wasn't expecting to bump into them.

"Hey, Sparky."

"Look, we've got a missing bomb and a trigger-happy mad doctor on the loose," said Anakin to the girls.

"Missing bomb? I saw Dr. Vindi give a little droid a bomb," stated Padme.

"You guys split up. Find the droid," stated Anakin.

"We'll get the doctor," said Storm as he and Anakin now took their clones and went in a direction.

"You heard him. Let's move," said Ahsoka to Rex and their squad of clones as they took off in a different direction.

"Good luck, Padme," said Twilight as she took off with Ahsoka as she and Jar Jar were by themselves.

The servant droid that everybody was looking for was running. He was trying to find a place to hide as he soon came to a room. The door opened as he entered into what looked like some kind of garden room. The boys had managed to find where the doctor was as they were running ahead of their clones as they were closing in on the hangar where the doctor's ship was waiting.

"Jedi!" shouted a droid as it got the others and the doctor to look behind as they saw both boys with their lightsabers out.

They had no trouble running and slashing the droids as they soon came to Dr. Vindi as he put the container with the vials on the floor as both boys pointed at him with their lightsabers.

"Leaving so soon, doctor?" asked Anakin.

"You don't want to be late to your appointment with us," said Storm.

"Ha! You are running out of time," aid the doctor showing off the timer on his wrist. "Catch!"

He then tossed some vials into the air, as both Anakin and Storm saw them and dived for them as they were sent flying out of the door. It closed behind them as that distraction allowed Dr. Vindi to get on the landing pad and push the button as it began to ascend. The boys quickly got up from the floor and began to stab their lightsabers through the door to cut it open.

"Obi-wan, Dr. Vindi's escaping," said Anakin to his comlink.

"He's at the landing platform," informed Storm as he kept on cutting.

"All right. I'm on my way," said the Jedi Master as he left to help his buddies. He left the Bomb Squad to defuse the small things as they had taken care of some of them.

With Padme and Jar Jar, they were in a different part of the lab as they were searching also. The girl passed by the room where the droid entered earlier as Jar Jar began to sniff the air.

"Ooh, something smells good in here," said the Gungan as he raced into the door on his left as the door was open.

Padme saw her friend as she too followed behind him. The pair saw the room as it was filled with tons of plants on the tables. The Senator then noticed something on the floor as it was the droid's feet which were pulled back as he thought he wasn't seen. The girl smiled as she found their target. She now bent down under the table to see the droid with the bomb hiding.

"Hey, there, little guy," spoke Padme using a soft tone. "How about you hand that over to me?"

"Wah!" said the droid as he put on a scary face as both Padme and Jar Jar jumped back as they were frightened.

They backed up into the table as the droid now got out from under the table as he began to run.

"He's getting away!" shouted Padme.

"No!" stated Jar Jar as he dived for the droid as he managed to grab hold of its legs as it fell.

The bombs rolled out of its hands as the two began to tussle over it. They both pulled as it soon slipped out of their hands and went flying over them. They both looked as Padme saw it and reached up for it. She caught it as her back hit the wall and she bounced off of it. The servant droid took this time as it ran away.

"Ahsoka, Twilight, I found the last bomb," said the Senator to the girls. She looked at it as the time was still ticking down.

"Stay there. We'll get the bomb squad," said Twilight as they were running down a hallway with the clones behind them.

"We almost got it," said Anakin as Obi-wan and his clones had managed to get to where they were.

The door was cut as it fell and the Jedi and the clone with them entered the room. The landing pad was moments away from reaching the top as the doctor would then make his escape. He saw the Jedi as he pulled out his blaster and began to fire at them. The trio and the clones dodged the shots as they began to spread out to avoid being easy targets.

Obi-wan ran as he now jumped into the air and he grabbed onto the platform as it was rising.

"Don't shoot!" shouted Anakin to the clones as he didn't want Obi-wan to be caught in the crossfire as he was still hanging.

"If he drops one of those vials, we're finished," said Storm as he was deflecting some blasts.

He and Anakin now ran as the pair jumped up onto the rising column. At that moment, Dr. Vindi now pulled out three vials from the container he was carrying as he showed them to Obi-wan. The Jedi Master was about to get on the platform when he saw them. The doctor then tossed them over the side as Kenobi sprang into action. He was falling back first as he caught two vials in each hand. Storm was still climbing the column with Anakin when he saw the Jedi Master falling. He stuck his hand out as he used the Force to hold the Jedi in place as he made sure to soften his landing when Kenobi hit the ground and rolled through with minimum pain.

The last vial was still falling as Obi-wan recovered in time as he caught it with his hand once again. He let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding in as he looked up at Storm. He smiled and gave a salute to his pal for cushioning his fall as the boy returned the gesture and went back to climbing to catch up with Anakin.

On the outside, it was already morning as the sun's rays were starting to peak through the swamp. Peppi had listened to the girls' orders as she stayed put. She was with her shaak when she noticed something below her. Turns out she was standing on the hatch to the landing platform of Dr. Vindi as it began to open. She and her animal now leaped to the side as they ran to get off of the doors as they opened up.

Anakin had finally climbed onto the platform as he confronted the doctor. He then flipped over him as he landed and pointed his lightsaber at the evil scientist.

"You're under arrest, Dr. Vindi," said the Jedi Knight.

The doctor merely dropped his blaster. The platform had now reached the surface as Peppi saw this. Storm was able to slip in the last second as he appeared behind Anakin on his hands and knees catching his breath. The doctor reached into the container as he pulled out another vial of the blue shadow virus. Anakin was nervous as the doctor let out a maniacal laugh.

He was unaware of Peppi who had climbed onto the platform as Anakin noticed her. She then tackled the doctor as he was still laughing. Anakin then ran forward as the vial the doctor had was in the air as he grabbed it before it touched the ground and broke.

The doctor and Peppi had fallen as the container that he held rolled out of his hands and landed in front of them. Dr. Vindi pushed the female Gungan off as he looked to reach for the container when Storm put his foot on it as the evil scientist saw the boy as he had his lightsaber pointed inches from his face. He was then yanked back by the female Gungan who turned him over and use the end of her staff as it delivered an EMP to the doctor's helmet as she managed to stun the doctor.

Anakin then joined them as he pointed his lightsaber at the doctor on the floor.

"Yes, the bomb's going off, and we're all going to die," laughed the scientist as he looked to his timer as there were but a few seconds left as the boys and the Gungan were scared. Just then... the timer turned off as Anakin put his lightsaber away.

"Oops. What happened?" asked Dr. Vindi.

"Deactivated. Plenty of time to spare," said the Bomb Squad as the girls had made it to the room where Padme and Jar Jar were as they managed to cut the wire of the bomb moments before it went off.

"Plenty of-- ooh," said Jar Jar as he fainted from how close they all made it. The others saw the Gungan fall behind them.

"Ahsoka, are you there?" asked Anakin as Obi-wan and the clones managed to meet up with the boys as they appeared behind them.

"I'm here, Master. The bomb has been deactivated," said the Padawan.

"Did you find Vindi?" asked Twilight.

"Deactivated as well, Sparky."

"Have you seen Padme?" asked Anakin to the girls.

"She's right next to us," answered Ahsoka. "We're okay, too. Thanks for asking," snickered the girl as her master was more concerned for the Senator than his own student. Safe to say, Twilight raised an eyebrow at Anakin asking that question first.

The boys now ended their transmission as they looked at Dr. Vindi was how grumbling in defeat. The clones then began to take the evil scientist into custody as it seemed the Jedi had managed to pull off another successful mission and avoid letting a deadly plague enter the galaxy.

Chapter 32: Storm Over Ryloth

It is a rough road that leads to the height of greatness.

Recap: Planet Ryloth invaded, subjected to a brutal droid occupation. The people of Ryloth are starving under the blockade of a Separatist fleet. Evil Separatist leader, Wat Tambor, now rules with an iron fist. Answering a plea from the Senate, the Grand Army of the Republic mounts a bold offensive to liberate the system. It is up to Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan Ahsoka, along with Storm and Twilight Sparkle, to make way for Obi-wan's ground assault.

In the space above the planet, Ryloth. There was a Separatist blockade that was guarding the planet against any Republic forces that would try to rescue the citizens below. The person in charge of this blockade was being contacted by Wat Tambor.

"Captain, are prepared?" asked Wat Tambor to the Neimoidian named Mar Tuuk.

"Our blockade is impenetrable. When the Republic attacks, they will get quite a surprise," said the Neimoidian Captain with a grin as he stroked his chin.

"I'm counting on you, Captain. We cannot allow the Republic to invade this planet," said Wat Tambor.

The transmission then ended.

In hyperspace, there was a cruiser traveling. Onboard were our heroes as they were looking to break through the blockade so that Kenobi could have a clear path for his assault.

"Sir, we're coming out of hyperspace," said one of the men at his station.

"Prepare for battle. Raise the shields," said Admiral Yularen.

Three cruisers now emerged from hyperspace as they gathered close. In the hangar, several ships were getting ready to take off.

"All ships prepare to launch," said the voice over the P.A.

An R2 unit was being loaded into a ship as inside the pilot's seat was Ahsoka. The little droid gave the girl a beep.

"This is my first time commanding a squadron, R7. Let's make a good impression," said the Padawan.

The droid rotated its head to look at her and gave a beep.

"Of course, I'm not nervous," said the girl.

"Besides, she's not gonna be alone," said Twilight as she approached their ship and petted the droid's head. "I'm going as second in command. If she's struggling with anything, I'll offer advice. Trust me, I was in the same position when Celestia put me in charge of leading a squadron when I was a Padawan."

"So, any advice. Not that I'm nervous or anything. Just... want to make sure that this mission goes off without any problem," chuckled Ahsoka nervously.

"Make sure you have a clear head, and if anything happens that we can't deal with, pull back and regroup," said Twilight as she sat on the nose of the ship next to R7 as she petted the robot like a pet.

"Also, don't do anything either Storm or Anakin would do."

"Drive recklessly and disobey orders," stated Ahsoka with a sly smile.

"Pretty much," smiled Twilight with a similar expression.

"I heard that Sparky!" shouted Storm.

The girls turned their heads as they saw the boys approaching them.

"Hey, Snips. This is it, your first command. Don't be nervous," said Anakin as he too leaned on the ship.

"I wish everyone would stop saying that," said Ahsoka as it felt like they were trying to say she wasn't ready.

"The men you're commanding are depending on you with their lives," said Storm.

"Thanks. That takes the pressure off. If I wasn't nervous before, I sure am now," said the girl to her pals.

"Hey, we have faith in you," said Anakin. "I wouldn't send you out there if I didn't think you could handle it."

The boys then began to walk as Anakin stopped to say one last thing to the girls.

"May the Force be with you."

"I won't let you down..." said Ahsoka quietly as the boys walked away. "I hope."

"I'll be there if you need help," said Twilight as the girls smiled.

Twilight then left to board her personal fighter as she took a deep breath. She sat in the cockpit as her comlink was going off.

"Yes?"

"Just... wanted to say, be careful, Twilight. Don't... you know... blow up or anything. Don't want Celestia to beat my ass because, well..."

"I won't," giggled the lavender girl at how her partner was worried about her well-being.

"Good... well then, good luck. If Ahsoka panics or something goes wrong, take over, okay."

"She's gonna be fine. And hey,... thanks for... being concerned about me," said Twilight.

"You're my partner. Plus, that promise we made. May the Force be with you," said Storm.

"May the Force be with you," replied Twilight as she turned off her comlink. The girl's ship lowered the shield as she started up her engines.

"Okay, you boys ready?" asked Ahsoka to her squad.

"This is two-- Axe. Ready when you are Skipper," said the pilot.

"Ready on three. This is Slammer, over."

"Ready on four. Kickback checking in, over."

"Swoop to Blue Leader, Group Two is standing by, over."

"Tucker on five. Waiting for mother bird, over."

With the rollcall over, Ahsoka now began to exit out of their waiting stations and onto the runway. The rest of the ships and Twilight soon followed the girl as they exited the hangar doors and were now in space. They followed the Padawan as they were heading towards the Separatist blockade.

"Commander."

"Yes, Captain?" said a droid.

"Launch all fighters," said the Neimoidian.

"Roger, roger."

The vulture droids on top of the Separatist's ships transformed and took off. They were now flying towards the small group of Republic ships as they looked to intercept them. The boys had made it to the bridge as they prepared to watch the girls in action.

"Tell Ahsoka and Twilight the fleet is ready," said Anakin.

"Commanders, you're all clear."

"Thank you, Admiral. Keep the cruisers back until we soften them up," said Ahsoka. "Well, R7, are you ready for some action?" The droid gave a beep.

"Remember, Ahsoka," said Twilight over the radio.

"I got it, Twilight. Axe, keep your squadron back and wait for my signal."

"You got it, boss," said the pilot.

"Here we go," stated Twilight to the fighters as they zoomed ahead.

Both sides were moments away as they began to fire as they closed in. A field of blue and red lasers could be seen with some small explosions as the two sides were now fighting.

"All right, boys. Let's clear a path," said Ahsoka.

"Right away, sir," said Axe.

"Don't forget to pick your targets," added Twilight to the pilots as they listened to the lavender girl's orders.

The small strike force was now taking out any droids in their path as they blew up. On the cruiser, the boys and the Admiral were listening in on the comlinks as they overheard all the chatter of the squad as they talked over each other. That alone, got the Jedi Knights to make a face as they turned back to look forward.

On the main enemy ship, the Neimoidian Captain had a hologram image of the cruiser as he recognized who it belonged to.

"That is General Skywalker's flagship. He is leading this attack," said the captain.

"Sir, their fighters are closing fast," said a B1 droid.

"Patience. Let's see what trickery the Jedi have planned for us," said the enemy leader.

The battle still raged on as the girls and their squad were doing their best. They managed to take down some more droids as they had created a path.

"We've got their fighters occupied. Axe, time for us to make a run for the battleship," said Ahsoka.

"Come on, you whiners. Let's get dirty," said Axe to his men.

They were now heading towards the girls to execute the next part of their plan.

"Sir, a squadron of fighters are attacking," said the commander droid. "They have a clear path right to us."

"Now is the time to bring in our reinforcements," said the captain.

"Battlecruiser 17. Battlecruiser 19. Attack position." said a droid.

On cue, more Separatist ships appeared behind the blockade as they managed to spring their trap on our heroes.

"Admiral, four more enemy cruisers have joined the blockade," said a nearby clone.

"Shit," said Storm as he saw they fell for a trap.

"We've got to warn those fighters," said Admiral Yularen as he began to contact the girls. "Commanders, we've been caught in a trap."

"Trap?" said Twilight as she looked ahead and saw the four huge ships that weren't there before.

"You're overreacting, Admiral. I can get us through," said Ahsoka. "Blue Squadron, stay the course."

"We're all set, Blue Leader," said Axe.

"Ahsoka, it's not worth it," said Twilight over the channel. "We'd best pull out to avoid any significant losses."

"I've got this, Twilight," said the Padawan as she was ignoring the orders given by the admiral and the Jedi Knight.

"I'm ordering you to return to the ship. We're going to need your help," stated Admiral Yularen.

"Do something, Anakin!" said Storm to his friend with a stern look as he was hoping he could get Ahsoka to listen to reason.

"Ahsoka, it's too risky. Get your pilots out of there," said the Jedi Knight to his student.

"Sir, we've got their fighters surrounded," said a droid as he looked at their map as it showed their dots circling the girls and their forces.

"Good," chuckled the captain.

"She's not turning around," said a nearby clone.

"Did you train her not to follow orders?" asked Admiral Yularen to Anakin.

"Apparently not, but I know Twilight will," said Storm as he approached the channel. "Twilight, can you hear me? You need to pull out your forces now! Take over command."

"Copy that, Storm," said Twilight. The lavender girl knew the situation as she began to seize control of the mission.

"This is General Sparkle. Fall back to the cruisers," said the girl as most of the other fighters listened to the higher ranking Jedi as they listened.

However, Ahsoka still had some pilots with her as she was determined to carry out the mission.

"Axe, are you still there? Come on, boys, stay in formation," said the Padawan.

"I've got two on my tail. I can't shake them," said Axe as he was trying to evade.

"I can't help you, Axe. I got my own problem," said Tucker.

Another droid was chasing the pilot as it began to fire. It swerved trying to dodge the blasts until one of them made contact with the ship. It then shot the wings of the ship as it exploded as the ship was destroyed. Back with the cruisers, it wasn't good either as the droids were now kamikaze into the Republic cruisers to destroy them which was working.

"We're far too outnumbered. They're breaking our lines," said the admiral as he looked out of the ship's windows.

"Ahsoka, we are in trouble. I order you to get back here!" shouted Anakin.

"All right, all right. Let's go, squad. Pull back to the command ship," said the girl in a soft, hushed tone.

"Why are we retreating?" asked Axe.

"We're not retreating. We're following orders," clarified Twilight as she looked out of her ship's glass to look at Ahsoka.

The girls and the rest of the pilots now turned around as they headed back. The droids were still sacrificing themselves as they bombarded the cruisers as small explosions were going off everywhere on the large ship. Inside, the crew and the boys could feel the rumble as did their best to not fall.

"Intensify deflector shields," said Admiral Yularen.

"There are too many. We can't shoot them all down," said a nearby pilot.

"Fighter Squadron, where are you?" shouted the admiral.

"Cool your jets, Admiral. We're almost there," said Ahsoka.

"You should have listened when we told you, and you would already have been here!" shouted Storm as he didn't like the girl's tone.

"It's too late!" said the Admiral.

"Run for it!" shouted Anakin.

They saw a droid heading straight for the bridge as the boys and the crew were now running away. It collided as the glass held but it caused the whole unstable ship to now start tipping over as it was going down.

"Admiral, come in. Admiral!" stated Ahsoka unaware of what just happened.

"Hang on, Admiral," said Anakin as he and Storm were bent down at the injured man.

"Get us out of here," said the admiral as he fell unconscious.

"Get those fighters on board and prepare for lightspeed!" shouted Anakin to the crew.

"Ahsoka, you no longer in command!" said Storm through the channel as he contacted the squad. Safe to say, that got the girl to gasp. "Twilight, you're in charge. Get your ass here, now!!"

"Understood," said Twilight with a firm tone as she obeyed the order given by her partner.

"All fighters return. They're preparing for lightspeed," said Twilight. "Do you understand, Ahsoka?"

"Uh, right," said Ahsoka as she was still shaken. "Axe, stand on it. We've only got a few seconds to get on board."

"Don't worry about me, Skipper," said the pilot.

"Captain, the Republic space forces are in retreat. Shall we pursue them?" asked a droid.

"No, do not break our formation," said the captain. "Let those cowards rot."

"Ah, my power converters, they're falling," said Axe.

"Just stay with me, Axe," said Ahsoka.

The fighters were just moments away from reaching the cruisers as they were trying to avoid the enemy fire behind them. Three droids were on the clone pilot as he was trying to evade them, however, his systems were starting to heat up.

"Overload, overload," said the clone as soon his ship was shot. It spun out of control and exploded.

"Axe!" shouted Ahsoka as she managed to lose another one of her allies.

The squad now made it back to the ships as the hangar doors opened.

"Close up the hangar doors. We're home," said Twilight as she was the last one to enter.

"Jump to lightspeed!" shouted Anakin as the men obeyed his order.

The ship jumped into space. Out of the three cruisers they brought, only two survived as the droids managed to destroy one of them when the girls were retreating to their lines. Storm slammed his fist on the control panel as the sound didn't go unnoticed by Anakin as he couldn't blame his pal for what he was thinking.

Once our heroes had made it to a safe space, they began to recollect themselves. The boys were in the hangar as they were talking with the pilots that survived.

"Get your squad together. We need a head count," said Anakin.

"We need to know how many we lost today," stated Storm.

The clones nodded as they left. The boys then looked as they saw Ahsoka was sitting on her ship. Twilight was nearby as she was trying to show some support to her friend. The pair now began to march over to them as along the way, Storm grabbed a small chair that was nearby.

"Boys," said Twilight as she got up and saw them.

"At ease, Sparky," said Storm as he held a stern look.

"What's with the chair?" asked the bookworm as it got Ahsoka to look up also.

"This," said the Jedi Knight as he held the object up.

Not a second later did he throw, and as hard as he could, he flung it against some nearby crates as it ricocheted off and made a gunshot sound go off. The force along with Storm's power when he threw the object actually made the chair bend and crack off the top half. Twilight was scared as she brought her hands to cover her mouth as she saw the sight before of how pissed off her partner was.

"That shit is never gonna happen again!" shouted Storm to Ahsoka as he pointed to where he threw the chair. "Do you understand!!?"

The Padawan just nodded as he put her head down and remained silent.

"Ahsoka, I am very disappointed in you. You not only disobeyed the Admiral, but you also disobeyed me. As well as your superior officers," said Anakin with a stern look as he was also talking about how she ignored the calls from both Storm and Twilight.

"I thought I could knock off those battleships so when Master Obi-wan arrived, he could get through," said Ahsoka.

"Yeah, and look at what happened," said Storm as Twilight couldn't help but feel her partner was being a bit harsh to their friend.

"I know you meant well, Snips, but there's a bigger picture that you're not aware of," shouted Anakin. "First rule of war, listen and obey your superiors!"

"But sometimes you two get carried away," countered Ahsoka.

"All that means is that I understand what you're going through," said Anakin as he put his hand on his Padawan's shoulder.

"But I failed," said the girl.

"It was a trap, Snips. It wasn't your fault."

"I lost so many of my pilots."

"Take heart, little one. That's the reality of command," said the Jedi Knight as the girl put her head down.

"Generals, we're approaching our staging area," said Rex as he appeared behind the boys.

"Very good, Captain," said Anakin as he spoke to Rex while looking at Ahsoka.

"Master Windu, Master Kenobi, and Master Luna are requesting a report on our progress," said the clone commander.

"Oh, shit," said Storm as he knew that three Jedi Masters weren't going to like what they had to report.

"Our progress, huh?" said Anakin as he too had a similar feeling as Storm. "Well, we haven't made any progress yet."

"I'll tell them, sirs."

"No, Rex, we'll tell them ourselves," said Storm to the clone. "It'll be our fault we failed," said the boy as he gritted his teeth for Ahsoka to hear they were covering for her.

"As soon as we tend to our wounded, get me a damage report," said Anakin. Ahsoka had left while the boys were talking as Twilight saw her friend vanish.

"Right away, sir," replied Rex as he left.

"Now, Snips. I'm gonna need you to..."

The boys turned as they saw only Twilight. Anakin had a concerned expression on his face as he left. Storm was left with Twilight as the two partners looked at one another. Neither said anything as they knew what Ahsoka might be going through, regardless they had a mission to carry out. The boy left as he knew Luna was going to have an earful when they broke the news to them.

"Sparky, until further notice. You're in charge," said Storm. Twilight nodded as the boy left.

In the Separatist ship, Tambor was contacting Tuuk.

"Captain, what is the status of the enemy attack?" asked Wat Tambor.

"The Jedi were crushed, of course. They fled the system, their ships in flames. I assure you, Emir, our blockade is very much intact."

"Congratulations are in order, Captain. But do not underestimate the Jedi."

The transmission ended. The Neimoidian Captain leaned back in his chair as he put his hand to his chin.

"Commander, bring me the archive data on General Skywalker. I need to learn more about our opponent."

"Roger, roger."

With our heroes, both boys were currently talking with the Jedi Masters. The other Republic cruiser was shown in flames as it had taken some damage when they retreated.

"They caught us by surprise, Master. We were outnumbered," said Anakin to Obi-wan.

"How many men did you lose?" asked Kenobi.

"We lost a cruiser, the Redeemer, plus an entire squadron of fighters," informed Storm.

"And your Padawan?" asked Luna.

"No, uh, Ahsoka is fine. She's just recovering from the battle. Losing her squadron was hard to take."

"Give her time, but, Anakin, you will need her help if you're going to get through this," said Obi-wan to his student.

"I know."

"Your forces have been cut in half, Skywalker and Storm. If you can't break that blockade before the next planetary rotation, we will have to postpone the invasion," stated Windu to the Jedi Knights.

"The Twi'leks on that planet can't wait forever, Master," stated Storm.

"The longer the Techno Union keeps control of Ryloth, the more difficult it will be to free them," said Anakin.

"I agree. We don't have much time," said Luna to the boys.

The three Jedi Masters all gave a nod as they disappeared.

"Rex, see if you can find Ahsoka."

The girls were in the med bay area. Ahsoka was sitting next to Admiral Yularen who had a headband wrapped around his forehead. Twilight was standing behind her friend as a medical droid came in to check on the man.

"He is stable for now," said the droid as it left.

"Admiral, I'm so sorry," said Ahsoka as she saw the man unconscious in front of her. She then grabbed his hand to offer comfort. "They're all gone."

"Commander Ahsoka, General Skywalker is looking for you," said Rex as the door opened and he saw the girls.

"Let's see what the boys want," said Twilight as they followed Rex. The Admiral had opened his eyes as the girls left.

In the hangar, Anakin was currently working on a fighter. Storm was leaning against the ship as he handed a tool to his pal as the Jedi Knight rolled back under the ship.

"No, R2, the other one," said Anakin as he rolled out from under the ship. The droid gave a beep as he handed the item to his pal. "Yeah, that's it. This'll do it."

The girls then arrived as Storm tapped the hood of the ship to signal their partners arrived.

"You wanted to see me, Master?"

"Ahsoka, hand me that socket plug," said Anakin.

"Here," said the girl as she grabbed the tool from R2 to her teacher.

"Thanks, Snips. How are you feeling?"

"Oh, I'm fine, Master, just fine."

"Ah, that's good to hear," said Anakin. "We're gonna need you levelheaded if we're gonna pull this off."

"Pull this off? Pull what off?" asked Twilight.

"I talked to Master Windu. We are to proceed with our attack on the blockade," said Anakin.

"What?" shouted Ahsoka. "Uh... we can't. I, I, I--"

"Ahsoka, we have to break that blockade," said Anakin. "The Twi'leks on Ryloth are depending on us."

"I understand that Master, but we've lost so many men. Did we get support?" asked the Padawan.

"No, we have to make do with the forces we have, and we need to come up with a plan," said Storm.

"You guys don't even have a plan?!!" shouted the girls in unison.

"Chill out, Sparky!"

"Don't worry, Ahsoka."

"No. That's what you said last time, and now everyone's gone, my whole squadron." said the girl as she pointed at her teacher in defiance.

"Ahsoka!" shouted Anakin.

"We can't just smash through that blockade," said the girl with a scowl.

Before the boys could respond, Anakin's comlink was going. The boy cast a glare at his Padawan as he answered it while looking at the girl.

"Skywalker here."

"General, the Defender is contacting us. There seems to be a problem."

"Alright, Rex. We'll be right there," said Anakin as he ended the call. "Go back to your quarters and cool off!!" shouted the Jedi Knight to his student. "We'll finish this talk later."

Ahsoka stormed off in anger as Twilight saw her friend leave. She looked back at Anakin as he sat down next to Storm on the fighter. While our heroes were coming up with a plan to break the blockade, the Separatist leader was doing his research. In his hands, he had a tablet as it had the info on Anakin.

"Not a conventional Jedi, to say the least, it would seem. Hmm," said the captain as he stroked his chin. "Commander."

"Yes, Captain?" said a B1 droid.

"Prepare all cannons and send the droids to their battle stations."

"Yes, sir," said the droid as he was walking when he stopped. "Um, Captain, are we under attack?"

"No, but if Skywalker's record indicates anything, he'll be back," said the captain.

An alarm was going off inside of the Republic cruiser. Clones were seen running down the hall as Ahsoka heard the sound and opened the door to her quarters.

"Trooper, what's going on?" asked the girl.

"The starship Defender is being evacuated, sir."

"Evacuated? Why?"

"I'm not sure, Commander. We're on our way to help General Skywalker and General Storm in the hangar," said the clone as he took off with the last bit of clones that ran by.

In the hangar, Anakin and Storm were busy giving orders to the men. All around, the clones were loading stuff onto ships.

"All right, men, all right. This way. Come on. Move it," said Anakin as he stood on top of a crate.

"Everybody move your assess!!" shouted Storm as that got the message loud and clear.

Twilight was near the boys when she was noticed Ahsoka approaching them.

"Master? I'm almost afraid to ask," said the Padawan.

"I ordered the Defender evacuated," said Anakin.

"I can see that. Why?" asked Ahsoka.

"Well, actually, I got the idea from you," smiled Anakin.

Ahsoka had a raised eyebrow as she looked at Twilight to which the girl shrugged. She then looked at Storm as she hoped the boy could explain what his buddy meant.

"For the record, this was all his idea. I didn't have anything to do with it," said Storm.

"Oh. Great," said the Padawan as she knew what that meant.

"Rex, take over, will you?" said the Jedi Knight to his clone commander as he got on top of the box and directed traffic.

The four Jedi now began to walk as Anakin was telling the girls the plan he came up with.

"You said we couldn't just smash through the blockade. I decided that's partly true. You also implied that our plans put a lot of people at risk, and we agree with you on that one." said Anakin.

"That's a first," said Ahsoka.

"We decided the only way we can break the blockade is if I pilot the Defender right into their battleship and take out the commander."

"What?" said Ahsoka.

"By yourself? It's too risky," said Twilight.

"Relax, Sparky. He's not gonna be alone, 'cause I'm going with him."

"Even then!" shouted Twilight. "Storm, I've told you about doing something reckless. Do you remember that last time?"

"I'm still standing, aren't I?" counted the boy.

"That's not the point!" shouted the bookworm.

"Don't worry, Twilight. We know what we're doing, besides this way, we're the only ones at risk," assured Anakin to the girl. "Besides, the Defender is damaged already."

"You can't be serious, Master. You'll both die!" said Ahsoka.

"No, we won't. Cause that's where you come in," said the Jedi Knight to his Padawan. "The enemy can't stop that ship from taking them out. R2, Storm, and I will get in an escape pod and jettison right before impact."

"But the enemy fleet is right there," pointed Ahsoka.

"We know. And we'll be pretty much defenseless in an escape pod, so we're depending on you girls to engage the remaining fleet with the combined forces we have here," said Anakin.

"Master, I... uh... I can't," said Ahsoka as she put her head down. "If something goes wrong, I can't be responsible for--"

"You are responsible, Ahsoka. These men are depending on you, and this time, so are we," said Anakin.

"But, Master, last time, I--"

"Attention! Everyone, attention!" shouted Anakin as he was calling all of the clones as they formed a group in front of the boys. "All right, men, listen up. Me and Storm are taking over the Defender, and we're leaving Commander Ahsoka in charge."

"She'll lead the second half of the mission when we engage what's remaining of the blockade," stated Storm.

"Try to leave some ships for us, Generals," stated Rex as he punched his fist.

"Will do, Rex," chuckled Anakin to his buddy. "Now Commander Ahsoka will fill you in on the full plan."

"Boys, wait," whispered Ahsoka.

"Good luck," said Anakin as he gave a wink to his student. The boys turned to board the ship when Storm was stopped.

He turned around as Twilight had managed to grab his hand before he entered the ship. The boy saw the girl as the look on her face was one of concern.

"Please, Storm. There's got to be another way."

"Sorry, Sparky. But we're running out of time. Anakin convinced me to allow Ahsoka another chance to prove herself. So, I'm taking a risk. Besides, if you girls execute your part of the plan, then there's no need to worry about us." said the Jedi Knight.

"But... what if..." said Twilight as she released her grip from his.

"Hey, do you trust me?" asked Storm as he put his hand on her shoulder.

The girl looked at her partner as she was staring at him. For the boy, he had one of his signature smiles that when Twilight saw it, meant that he was being genuine. And based on how much they've been through as a team, Twilight knew that smile meant he knew what he was doing. So with a deep breath, the Jedi Knight gave a nod to her partner.

"All right, I trust you. Just... be safe. For my sakes, please," pleaded the girl.

"Normally, I don't make promises I can't keep. But... this one... I'll make an effort," smiled Storm.

Twilight looked to step forward to give a hug when...

"No hugging," stated Storm as he turned and entered the ship.

"Sorry," said Twilight as she got off the ramp.

"Master..." called out Ahsoka as she saw the door close behind Storm.

"Awaiting orders, Commander," said Rex as it got the Padawan to look at the many clones before. They all stood at attention, ready to listen to the Jedi.

"I'll be on the bridge," said Ahsoka as she left quietly.

"Well, you heard her, boys. Back to work. Come on. Move it. Move it." stated Rex as the clones kept on moving.

The final ships were shown flying from the Defender as they approached the other Republic cruiser. The ships docked as the last bit of supplies were now being unloaded. The girls were now making their way to the bridge of the cruiser as the door slid open. Upon entering, Rex and the Resolute's clone navigator were present as they saw Ahsoka as they wanted to hear what the plan was.

"Commander on deck," shouted Rex to the other clones on board as they all stood at attention.

"At ease," said Ahsoka with a quiet tone.

"General Skywalker is contacting you," said Rex as the girls approached the table.

"All right, Ahsoka. We're ready to get underway," said Anakin as the hologram of him appeared.

"Master, are you sure you won't reconsider this?"

"This is the only way. Trust me."

The transmission ended as in the distance in front of them, the ship the boys were on entered hyperspace and disappeared.

"Better fill us in, Commander," asked Rex.

"Right," said the Padawan as she and Twilight began to relay the boys' plan.

While this was happening, the Separatists were having their own meeting.

"Count Dooku has assured me the Republic forces are stretched thin in our sector. They should be unable to mount a counterattack. Any attempt to do so would be suicide." said Wat Tambor.

"Still, I am certain this Skywalker will return," said the Captain as he read the Jedi Knight's file. "His ultimate defeat shall be my greatest victory."

"You admire Skywalker?"

"As a general, yes. His record shows he is a great warrior. And I want him to know it is I who has beaten him," smiled the Captain.

Back with the girls, they had just finished relaying the details of the plan.

"Well, I have to say, this plan is questionable," said Rex.

"Yeah, but with their general destroyed along with their battleship, the droid commanders will be in chaos," said Twilight.

"Only temporarily, and there's still General Skywalker and General Storm to find in all that mess," replied Rex.

"I know, but--" said Ahsoka before she was cut off.

"In our first attack, we had three fully armed cruisers, and we failed," said the clone navigator.

"I wish General Skywalker had discussed this plan with us. The odds are very much against us," said Rex as Ahsoka still unsure about all of this.

"They always are," replied the Padawan.

"Yes, but normally we have General Skywalker and General Storm to lead us in--" said the clone navigator as he then looked at the girls, particularly Ahsoka. "I meant no offense, Commander."

"None taken," replied the girl.

The Defender has exited from hyperspace as it was now floating in front of the Separatist blockade. It didn't go unnoticed by the enemy as they saw the ship approaching them.

"Sir, an enemy ship is emerging the hyperspace," said a commander droid.

"I knew he'd return," said the captain.

"There's an incoming transmission, sir," said the droid as he noticed their comlink channel beeping.

"Ah, put it through," said the captain as he got up from his seat and turned to the communicator screen behind him.

"Is this on?" shouted Storm as he was tapping the camera unaware that it was live. "Hello? Anybody there?" said the boy as he now moved his eye to the camera.

"Who is that?" said the captain as he wasn't expecting to see Storm.

"I guess it is," replied the boy.

"That's not how you do it, Storm. This is," said Anakin as he now began to adjust the camera.

"I was told only Skywalker would be present. Who is that Jedi?" asked the captain.

"He's apparently also in the report," said the droid as he showed the tablet containing Anakin's info as to the captain's surprise, the droid was right.

"How did I miss that?" asked the captain as he grabbed the tablet and touched on Storm's profile as he saw the info of the teen boy. "Master Luna's student?"

"Greetings, Captain. I'm Anakin Skywalker, General of the Grand Army of--"

"I know who you are, Skywalker. As well as your little friend," said the captain as he gave the tablet back to the droid and addressed the two boys.

"Well, our reputations precede us then," stated Anakin. "We've been ordered to surrender ourselves, the entire crew of this vessel, and our ship in exchange for safe passage of food and medical supplies to the people of Ryloth."

"A noble gesture, Jedi. And your capture along with your friend would make me the envy of the Separatist fleet," said the captain.

While the boys were negotiating/distracting the enemy, the girls and their allies were still discussing the plan.

"Sir, even if Skywalker and Storm are successful and destroy the battleship, how will we stand up to the combined firepower of the remaining frigates?" asked the clone navigator.

"I thought about that, and well, I have an idea," said Ahsoka with a bit of hesitation in her voice.

"Go ahead, Commander," said Rex.

Ahsoka then began to push some buttons on their holo map as she was moving the images to show her plan.

"If we took the Resolute and angled her hull against the incoming frigates, the bridge and hangar deck would be relatively safe from their attack. We could draw them in and then use the bombers to outflank them. The bombers would be too fast, and they would be trapped." said the Padawan.

"Hmm," replied Rex as he saw the images in front of him.

"I'm not sure about this, Commander," said the clone navigator.

"I... I think," hesitated Ahsoka.

"If we were certain the shields would hold," said Rex.

"Perhaps a different strategy. We need to take more time and plan," said the clone navigator.

"No! We don't have any more time. Master Skywalker and Master Storm need me now. They need us now," stated Ahsoka.

"The Commander is right," said a voice as approaching them behind was none other than Admiral Yularen as he was up and moving despite having the bandage around his forehead.

"I know this strategy is very bold. But these circumstances call for drastic measures."

"Then the strategy will work, sir?" asked the clone navigator to the Admiral.

"Well, will it?" asked the Admiral to Ahsoka.

"Yes, it will," responded the Padawan with a nod.

The girls now began to set things into motion. As they were doing that, the boys were doing their part. Their ship was still heading towards the main vessel.

"We have completed the scan of the enemy ship," said a droid.

"And?" asked the captain.

"The ship is heavily damaged. All power is diverted to the forward shields. There are only two life-forms on board."

"What?" said the captain with his hands out to his side.

"The ship is heavily damaged. All power is diver--" said the droid as he began to repeat what he said before being cut off.

"No, you insolent scraphead. Skywalker, what treachery is this? You have nothing to bargain with," said the captain.

"In that case, we'll be going. Oh, and you can still have our ship," smiled Anakin smugly as he was seen walking away from the camera.

"And one final parting gift," said Storm as he made sure to give the middle finger to the camera as it shut off.

"Uh, sir, there's a second Republic ship entering the system," said the commander droid as it got the captain to have his eyes widen.

"She made it," said Anakin as he was seeing their allies arrive on the map. "Boost the engines and let's get out of here,"

"Already done," said Storm as he and R2 put the final touches on their plan.

"When those two ships collide, they'll be chaos," said Ahsoka as the image of the map showed what would happen. "We need that time to get the boys' pod into the tractor beam."

"Right, Commander," responded Rex.

"I'll command the fighter squadron. Wait for my signal to begin the attack," said Ahsoka.

"Yes, sir."

"Ahsoka, you got this," smiled Twilight as the Padawan returned the gesture as she left through the door.

"All cannons, fire! Fire!" shouted the captain as he saw the cruiser heading toward them.

The boys were on the bridge when they saw the ship about to collide with their enemy. They now both turned as they were running with R2 to the escape pod. The boys entered as Storm used the Force to yank the blue astromech droid in as the droid gave his iconic scream as it shut behind them. The pod ejected from the main ship as they were now floating as they prepared to watch the fireworks about to go off.

"We can't stop it. What should we do?" asked the commander droid to the captain.

"You stay here. I'll be back," said the captain as he was walking away.

"Oh, that's great," said the droid oblivious to what the captain really meant.

The cruiser now collided with the head Separatist ship as an explosion was going off. The boys were sitting back in their chairs as they watched what was happening.

"See I told you it would work," said Anakin to R2. The droid gave a beep to the boys as their comm channel was receiving a signal.

"Skyguy, we're approaching your position. Standby for retrieval," said Ahsoka over the channel.

"Right on time, Ahsoka," said Anakin.

The cruiser now had the enemy in its sights.

"I don't think they're going to attack, Commander," said Admiral Yularen to Ahsoka.

"We'll have to retreat," relayed Rex.

"No, wait. Remember, they are droids. They're just a little slow. They'll figure things out," said Ahsoka as she was in the cockpit of her ship.

"I think the Captain left," said the commander droid as he had holograms of the other droid on the ships.

"Who's in charge?" asked a droid.

"Not me."

"What should we do?" asked a droid who was in a pilot's seat to the commander.

"Begin attack," said the commander droid.

The Separatist ships now began to fire at the Republic cruiser as it was turned on its side as the bottom of it was absorbing the shots.

"Droids are attacking, sir," said the clone navigator.

"Commander, on your order, commence flanking maneuver," said the Admiral.

"Okay, boys, here we go. Follow my lead," said Ahsoka with confidence in her voice.

The Padawan and the flight squadron now exited from the hangars as they were now outflanking the Separatist ships as they were taking them out. Ahsoka's plan worked as the enemy couldn't defend themselves.

"We've been outflanked."

"Affirmative," said another droid as soon his ship was destroyed and his image disappeared.

"That a girl, Ahsoka," smiled Anakin at seeing his Padawan overcome her obstacle.

"Where is the Captain? What's going on?" asked Wat Tambor.

"He's in an escape pod," replied the commander droid.

"Idiots! The blockade has been broken!" shouted Tambor.

"Ah, where are those escape pods?" asked a droid. Soon their ship was turning on its side as it was destroyed.

"Commander, the invasion fleet is coming out of hyperspace," said Rex to Ahsoka.

At that moment, more Republic cruisers appeared.

"Ahsoka, this is Obi-wan. May we begin our landing?" asked the Jedi Master as both Windu and Luna were with him on board.

"Yes, Master. You're cleared for ground assault," replied the Padawan.

"Should we even ask where the rest of Anakin's fleet is? Or why he and Storm are in an escape pod?" stated Luna looking at her fellow Jedi Masters.

"That's probably for the best," replied Ahsoka to the Jedi Master. "Rex, that reminds me. Send a shuttle to pick the boys up."

From the cruiser, a small shuttle was now heading towards the escape pod that the boys were in as they had been seating back and seeing all the action play out before their eyes.

"Generals, you still there?" asked Rex through the comlink.

"Yup, we're just sitting here watching the show," said Anakin as he put his hands behind his head.

"Wish we had some snacks though. Oh, wait a minute, here are some. Thanks, R2," said Storm as he petted the droid's head. He then opened them as both he and Anakin began to munch on them.

The shuttle now attached its cable as it pulled the pod inside. With the boys safe and sound, they were now flying back to their cruiser.

Chapter 33: Innocents of Ryloth

The cost of war can never be truly accounted for.

Recap: Invasion! Separatist leader Wat Tambor has taken control of the planet Ryloth and subjugates its people through a brutal droid occupation. In a daring surprise attack, Jedi Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan, Ahsoka Tano as well as Storm and Twilight Sparkle, defeated the space blockade guarding the planet. Now, Jedi Generals Mace Windu, Luna, and Obi-Wan Kenobi lead a massive invasion to liberate the starving people.

On board a space cruiser, the three Jedi Masters were in the hangar of their ship. Masters Windu and Luna were accompanying Obi-wan to his gunship as they were discussing the details of their plan.

"First trick will be getting our troops on the ground," said Kenobi as he was boarding the gunship.

"If you take the city of Nabat first, we'll have our landing zone," stated Windu.

"Well, it's time to meet the natives," replied Kenobi.

"Am I late?" asked Storm as he had arrived on a small shuttle.

"Right on time," chuckled Obi-wan as Luna had requested her friend to take her student with him to the surface.

"Remember, Storm. Be careful, we don't know what to expect. The Separatists have a firm hold on Ryloth. Once you and Kenobi clear the way, me and Master Windu will take care of the next part." said the girl to her student.

"You can count on me, Luna," saluted the boy to his teacher as he got on board to join Kenobi's crew.

"Take care of him, Kenobi. Don't let him do anything stupid," said the girl.

"Luna, I'm with Obi-wan this time. Now's the time where I show why I'm mature for my age," said Storm.

The ship's doors closed as the Republic cruisers were now descending into the planet's atmosphere. Storm was hoping to catch a break from the latest adventure he had in taking out the blockade for his master and their allies to get even close to the planet, but as always, duty called. And right now, this was a duty that couldn't wait since the citizens were in dire need of support. While our heroes were descending, the droids were aware of what they were doing.

"You must not allow the clones to reach the surface," said Wat Tambor to the tactical droid in charge.

"Our new proton cannon is in the optimum position to prevent that, sir."

"What?" said Tambor as his voice warbled a bit before he turned a dial on his uniform to fix his voice. "What if they focus the attack on your cannon?"

"I am utilizing the prisoners from this village as living shields. I calculate the Jedi will not risk the prisoners' safety with a direct assault," said the droid as he looked in front to see the Twi'leks were all on their knees with droids watching them.

One of the large Republic ships, now launched their gunships as they were heading towards their destination. On the gunship, containing Storm and Obi-wan's men with the Jedi Master himself, they were discussing their plan.

"We need to remember why we're here. We came to aid the Twi'leks, not destroy their home. Cody?" said the Jedi Master to his right-hand man as the clone commander took over the briefing.

"That means we'll be taking it back the hard way. Minimal destruction with blasters and droid poppers only. No rockets or detonators. Check your aim. Keep an eye out for locals." said Cody to his men. "Am I understood?"

"Sir, yes, sir!" shouted all the clones as they stood at attention.

"If we're here to free the tail-heads, the least they can do is get out of our way," said a clone named Boil to his buddy before checking his weapon.

Down below, the droids saw the Republic Forces.

"Sir, the enemy is in range," said a droid.

"Fire at will," said the tactical droid.

The proton cannons that the droids had were now aimed upwards. The prisoners were being moved when the cannons went off as they covered their ears from the deafening loud noise. Shots were heard as the cannons were targeting the larger ships that both Windu and Luna were on. The two Jedi Masters could feel it as they wobbled when the shots were making contact with their ships.

"Generals, the enemy fire is penetrating our shields," said the clone navigator.

"Get me Kenobi and Storm!" shouted Windu as he looked out of the window.

The connection was made as both Jedi Masters were now talking with their comrades.

"We can't risk landing the larger transports until you take out those guns," stated Windu.

"Pull back. We'll take care of it," assured Obi-wan.

"Be careful. May the Force be with you," replied Luna.

"Always," answered Storm as the transmission ended.

The gunships were now dodging the shots as they avoid getting destroyed. One of the cannons managed to hit another gunship as it swerved and collided with another one as an explosion went off in the sky.

"Who's up for a challenge, boys?" shouted Storm as he rallied Kenobi's troops.

"That's my job, Storm," said the Jedi Master as he cast a smile to his pal before addressing his men. "We're not getting any reinforcements until those guns are out of commission."

"Here we go again," said the clone named Waxer as he was the man who Boil talked with earlier.

The cannons were still firing at the gunships as they took another one out as only two ships remained as they made it past the field of shots.

"Commander, the Republic transports have turned away, but the gunships are still heading for us," said a droid at the computer.

"Just as I calculated," said the tactical droid.

The gunships were approaching their destination as the doors opened.

"Alright, Storm. Time to see how you would have turned out had you been my student, instead of Anakin," stated the Jedi Master with a smug expression.

"I'll make sure to follow your orders to the tee, Obi-wan. Just know when drastic times call for it, I like to improvise," smiled the teen at his pal.

Their ship touched down in the middle of a small forest. They all jumped out and began to run up the hill and through the forest as they continued on their path. The droids were also preparing themselves for the Republic forces.

"Prepare for their ground assault," said the tactical droid.

On the outskirts of Nabat, the droids were on the wall as they were in sentry positions.

"I think I see movement in the trees," said a droid.

"Fire, fire!" shouted another droid.

The sentry now began to shoot the guns as the clones and the Jedi were in the field of the trees taking cover. The clones were peaking from the trees as they fired back while moving up.

"Come on, then, let's go! Go, go, go!" shouted Cody to his men as they continued to push and avoid getting shot.

Storm and Obi-wan were in the front as they were deflecting the shots while moving forward. They transitioned their blades between their hands with lightning speed as they were the main distraction for the droids. A few clones fell as our heroes were now at the last trees before the wall.

"That's bunkers gonna be a problem, Generals," said Cody to Storm and Obi-wan.

"Leave the bunker to us. Bring in your troop on our signal. You two wanted action. Follow me," said Kenobi to Waxer and Boil.

"You heard him, Waxer."

Storm and Kenobi then began to lead the two clones with them as they were getting closer to the bunker while deflecting shots. The clones provided some cover fire as the Jedi got to the rocks in front of the bunker as the clones slid next to them.

"Let's take them out. Now!" commanded the Jedi Master.

Waxer nodded at the command given to him as he tossed one of the droid popper bombs but it fell short of where the sentries were positioned.

"We gotta get closer to the wall!" replied the clone.

"Try again. I'll give you some help," replied Storm as he had an idea.

The clone did as the Jedi Knight said as he tossed another bomb. Storm now put his hand out as he used the Force to throw the bomb into the sentry droids as it landed and then shot out an EMP that took out the droids. Obi-wan saw what Storm did as Boil now threw another one in the other position as the Jedi Master copied what his pal did as it landed in the other position and took out the droids.

"Ghost Company. Let's move," said Cody to the rest of his men as they moved forward.

"Sir, I've lost contact with our outer defenses," said a droid.

"The Republic troops have overrun the village perimeter. Find out how the Jedi plan to attack," said the tactical droid.

"Roger, roger."

Our heroes were now inside Nabat. They had taken out the remaining droids guarding the wall as they were now looking at the village that was in front of them.

"Good idea on clearing out those droids, Storm," said Kenobi to the Jedi Knight for his quick thinking.

"Thanks, Obi-wan. So have I done better than Anakin would have?" asked the boy with a smug smile.

"Oh, definitely. He would have just blindly rushed the wall," stated the Jedi Master. "I wonder if Luna wouldn't mind if I asked you to train under me for a bit?"

"I'm sure she would enjoy smacking around Anakin for a bit," stated the boy as the two chuckled.

"The wall is secure, sirs," said Cody as he approached them. "Are we moving on to the guns?"

"We need to know what the droids have in store for us," said Obi-wan as he stroked his beard. "Send your best men to scout ahead."

"Will do, sir," saluted the clone commander as the Jedi left with the other men. "Waxer, Boil, come with me."

"I guess we're the best," said Waxer as he and his pal followed Cody along with another one of them named Wooley.

While our heroes were scouting the village, the droids were in their command center as they pushed a button. They were now deploying probe droids to scout where our heroes were and to figure out their plan. The four clones were in the middle of the village square as all around, the buildings were deserted. It gave the town a mysterious aura.

"Buildings are just buildings. What really makes a city are the inhabitants that live in it," said Cody to his men as they were walking and seeing nobody present.

"So, where are they?" asked Boil.

Cody then put his hand up as it got the men to stop, "We'll check out the courtyard. You two take the south sector. Be back at command by 0620," said the clone commander as he pointed at Waxer and Boil.

"Yes, sir," replied Waxer as he and Boil left.

"I'll tell you, Boil, this is creepy," said Waxer as he and his pal were scouting the area they were walking through. "You think they killed them all?"

"Well, there are no dead bodies," said Boil as all around it was a ghost town. "They were driven from their homes. I don't think they had a..."

A soft crunch was heard as Waxer now had his weapon pointed out as he looked to where the sound came from.

"Had a what?" asked Boil.

"Choice," said Waxer as the pair saw nothing and kept on moving.

With Cody and Wooley, they had managed to make it to the courtyard as they were hidden. Some droids were shown marching about as the pair were behind some crates in an alley.

"Not gonna be easy getting to those guns, sir."

"There is always a way, Wooley," said the clone commander as he now looked through his binoculars.

He was seeing the many droid patrols marching about as he was doing some recon. He then saw something as it got his attention.

"Wait, Twi'leks. They're holding all the survivors hostage. We have to report this to General Kenobi and General Storm." said the clone commander.

A probe droid was zipping around an alleyway as it was scanning the area. It then continued down the alley as it levitated into the air as it came to the commander center where our heroes were as it was hiding behind the opening in the roof. It peaked out to see Cody reporting the issue to both Jedi who was speaking with Windu and Luna.

"Found the guns. They're in the courtyard here and here," said Cody as he pointed at a map. "But there's a complication."

"Which is?" asked Storm.

"They've taken the locals hostage, and they're using them as shields," said the clone commander.

"The Twi'lek prisoners will make this difficult not impossible," said Obi-wan putting his hand to his beard. "I still have a good plan for taking out those guns," said the Jedi Master to Luna and Windu.

"Getting the villagers out of harm's way is our first priority," said Windu.

"We have faith in you, General Kenobi," stated Luna.

They were all unaware that the probe droid was transmitting their conference back to its base as the tactical droid had heard them.

"Cody, we'll go in with everything we have. Clear those hostages."

"So, it's General Kenobi who is leading this assault. He is known for his deceptive maneuvers," said the tactical droid.

"Roger, roger. Download his file," said a B1 droid.

Waxer and Boil were still searching the section they were assigned. The pair had their blasters up and aimed as they were slowly approaching forward. A sound was heard as it resembled a stone falling over. The two took cover behind some corners as they looked at each other. They gave a nod as the two entered the small alley as they found what made the noise.

Hiding behind some small boxes was a small young Twi'lek orphan girl. She saw the clones as she kept herself hidden.

"Ah, it's just a little girl," said Boil.

"Well, what are we going to do with her?" asked Waxer.

"Woah, Woah, Woah, Woah. Why do we have to do anything?" replied Boil to his pal. "We've got a mission to finish."

"We should do something. I say we take her with us," stated Waxer.

"You can't be serious. She'll only slow us down." The girl heard Boil's response as she hid, but more so from the passing sound of the probe droid searching the area.

"Look, she's afraid of us."

"Not us. Quick, hide!" stated Waxer as he saw the droid.

The clones hid from the droid as it passed them by. The clones peaked out as they saw the small thing leave.

"That was a recon unit. We'd better get moving," said Boil.

"We can't leave her here," stated Waxer.

"Fine, we'll take her," sighed Boil as he was still against the idea of bringing a kid with them. He then bent down in front of the girl.

"Be careful."

"Don't worry, Waxer. I don't think she's armed," said Boil as he was about to put his hand on the girl's head when she bit his finger. "Ow! Little tail-head bit me."

"Stop, stop. You're scaring her," said Waxer as he put his hand on his friend. "She probably thinks we're droids."

Waxer pulled his friend behind him as he started to get on his knees. He put his blaster down and hands up. He took off his helmet so that the girl could see that he wasn't a droid.

"It's all right. See? I'm flesh and blood, like you," said Waxer trying to get the girl to see they weren't going to harm her.

"She looks half-starved," said Boil as he took a ration bar from his belt and tried to give it to the girl. "Uh, here."

The girl was hesitant to accept the food from the strangers. She took a sniff of it, and she grabbed it quickly as she began to munch on it. Waxer sprouted a smile at seeing the girl, Boil now put his weapon down and took off his helmet to view the girl with his own eyes. The girl looked at the two of them.

"Nerra. Nerra." responded the girl as she pointed at them.

"No, I'm Waxer. He's Boil."

"Nerra. Nerra." responded the girl.

"Oh, you made a friend. Mission accomplished," mocked Boil as he put his helmet back on and let out a sigh. "Can we go now?"

He then began to leave as Waxer put his helmet on and stood up.

"Come on, kid," said Waxer as he extended his hand out for the girl to grab. "Come on."

The girl just went back to munching on the stick of food.

"Look, she doesn't even want to go. The little monster was fine before we came along, so let's move," stated Boil as they had a mission to complete.

Boil started to leave as Waxer looked back at the girl. She had finished the food as she wiped her mouth. He then turned to leave as he knew that they had to finish their scouting as he turned to where his partner left. The girl saw the pair leave as she let out a whine. Waxer had turned the corner as the girl was secretly following the clones from a distance.

In the courtyard, the tactical droid was walking by the Twi'leks he had hostage as they all had scared and hopeless looks on their faces. He then descended a flight of stairs as he came to a set of cells with a B1 droid in front of them.

"Sergeant, are the creatures ready?" asked the droid.

"I starved them like you ordered, sir."

The creatures that were locked inside the cage as they growled and bit the bars with their jaws were Gutkurrs. A species of vicious predatory insect carnivores native to the planet Ryloth. They were pack hunters that could quickly surround their prey as well as use their sharp, curved claws to hunt them down.

"Uh, are you sure they will not attack us?" asked the sergeant as he saw how hungry the creatures were.

"I need a test to verify my theory," said the tactical droid as he pushed a button on the wall.

"Uh, sir. What are you doing?" asked the droid as the door opened behind him as he took a few steps back. He felt him bump into the creatures as he saw it. "Oh, no."

The Gutkurr now opened its jaws as it came down over the droid's head. He then began to swing the robot like it was a piece of meat.

"Ow! Not my motivator!" shouted the droid as he was being flung in the jaws of the predator.

The creature then spat out the droid as he landed in front of the tactical droid still intact. He was covered in spit and saliva as he was then locked back in his cell.

"As I calculated, the creatures require organic meat," said the tactical droid.

"Well, that's a relief," said the sergeant as he sat up, glad that he wasn't tasty to the Gutkurrs.

"It will not be for the clones. They will provide a most generous supply," said the tactical droid as he looked along the cells to see more of the creatures as he looked to unleash them on our heroes.

Back with Waxer and Boil, they were still scouting their section. The Twi'lek girl was still trailing them as they didn't notice her. She took a step out from the corner she was hiding when Waxer turned his head back and now saw the girl. She quickly went back to hiding as the pair kept on walking.

"I wonder what happened to her family."

"They're probably dead," replied Boil. "Hopefully, she'll survive this mess."

Waxer turned his head back again as the girl once more hid behind a corner. She peaked her head out as the two kept on walking.

"So, what happens to her? I mean, after we leave."

"I don't know," said Boil as Waxer now stopped and turned to look at the girl. "Ah, don't get any ideas. We're not taking her with us."

He then turned to look with Waxer as the pair didn't see the girl anywhere.

"She's gone," said Waxer.

"I'm sure the little biter will turn up," stated Boil.

They turned around, and the girl was looking at the clones.

"Hey. There you are," said Waxer as he bent down to a knee and bopped the girl on the nose as she giggled.

"How'd she get in front of us?" asked Boil.

"Nerra. Nerra!" shouted the girl as she tugged on Waxer's blaster in his hands as she pointed.

She then began to run forward as she turned to look at the clones.

"No, don't go that way! There's where the recon droid went," shouted Waxer as the girl kept on running.

"Waxer, let her go."

"I'm not just gonna let the droids get her," said the clone to his pal as he chased after the girl.

"I'm just trying to keep you alive!" shouted Boil as he now chased after his friend. "I'll be darned if I know why," mumbled the clone to himself.

The girl ran as she went under a rock as the clones hopped over it smoothly as they continued to follow the girl.

"Where's she going?" asked Waxer as they kept on running.

The girl then hid behind a column as he saw the clones following her. She peaked out as she giggled a bit at the small fun she was having with the men as she popped out and ran once more.

"Wait! Hold on, there!" shouted Waxer.

They soon passed the columns as they turned the corner to where the girl was now looking at something.

"Hey, there you are," said Waxer as he appeared next to the girl as he rubbed her head.

"Good, you caught her," sighed Boil as he now appeared next to his pal. "You know, I have binders, if we need them."

Waxer looked at his pal as he made a face through his helmet.

"What?" said Boil defensively.

The girl now reached up as she grabbed Waxer's hand. The clone saw this as she pointed in a direction and began to walk dragging the clone with her.

"What are we doing here, anyway?" asked Boil as he walked with the two as they came to the sight in front of them.

The clones and the little girl stepped through some open doors of an old abandoned house. The clones looked around as it was nothing but rocks piled up and a huge open space. There was a window that allowed some sunlight to shine in as it appeared on the floor they were walking on. The two then put their weapons down on the pile as they took off their helmets with Boil sitting on the pile of stones.

"I guess this was her home," said Waxer to his pal as above them there was a hole in the roof as sunlight came in through that. "Poor little thing. She lost it all." He then noticed a small doll on the floor as he grabbed it and dusted it off.

He then approached the girl with the doll in his hand. She grabbed it as she snuggled it and let out some cries as Waxer saw the sadness on her face. He then stepped in front of the girl as he bent down to her eye level.

"It's okay now. We're here to help," said the clone as he placed his hand under her chin.

The girl sniffed as she hugged the doll closer and rushed into the clone's chest as he was hesitant about what the girl did. He then put his left arm around her as he petted her head with a sad look. Boil saw this a he got up from the pile of stones. Safe to say, he too felt the girl's misery.

"Don't cry, kid. We'll keep you safe," said the clone. "I... I promise." The girl now lunged towards him and hugged the man as he too was surprised. He then put his hands on her as he patted her back.

While the clones were with the girl, our heroes were getting ready to move out.

"The men set, Cody?" asked Obi-wan as he saw his right-hand man looking at his comlink. "What is it?"

"Waxer and Boil are not responding. They never returned from scouting."

The probe droid that had been spying on our heroes was shown again on the roof.

"That isn't like them. They may have run into trouble," said the Jedi Master.

"Sergeant, use the high-powered transmitter to see if you can reach Waxer and Boil," stated Cody.

"Yes, sir!"

"Why don't I go see if I can find them?" stated Storm as he jumped down. "Where were they last seen?"

"We were in the village and I told them to scout the south section, General," replied Cody to the Jedi Knight.

"Got it, if I see anything, I'll contact you guys," said Storm as he prepared to walk.

"Storm, be careful. We don't know what the Separatists have planned. Once you find them, make your way to the courtyard. We're gonna need the help."

"You got it, Obi-wan."

"May the Force be with you," said the Jedi Master to his buddy.

"Always," replied the teen as he now left to search for their missing comrades.

"Let's get the rest of the men moving. The others will catch up," said the Jedi Master to Cody as the droid picked up their conversation.

"They are on the move. Sergeant, the attack is coming. Release the beasts. It's time to execute my plan." said the tactical droid.

"Roger, roger."

The sergeant now pushed the button on the wall as the cells to the cages opened. The Gutkurrs emerged as they snarled and roared as a few other droids poked them with electro staffs. They all turned down a corridor as they ran in a single line as they were going hunting for their meal.

Waxer's comlink was going off as he lifted it as they saw the transmission.

"It's the commander. We're way overdue, Waxer," said Boil as he stood up from holding the small girl. "We're going to end up polishing R2 units!" said the clone as he looked to contact them.

"Wait," said Waxer as he grabbed his pal's arm to stop him from contacting their allies. "How are we gonna explain all of this... Her?"

"You're asking me?" replied Boil.

"Maybe if we hurried back, we can tell them we ran into a little trouble," said Waxer.

"Oh, that's for sure," stated Boil as he knew full well that Cody or the Jedi weren't going to buy that lie.

"And our transmissions were jammed by droids," said Waxer adding more to their story.

"It's worth a try," said Boil as he and Waxer put their helmets back on. "But mark my words, this will end badly."

The clones then exited the house as the girl followed them. They took a few steps outside when the girl immediately cowered behind Waxer's leg.

"Gutkurr! Gutkurr!" shouted the girl.

The clones were stunned by what she said when suddenly they heard a growl. Emerging from the corner were the creatures that the droids released as they seemed to have found some dinner.

"I think I know why the kid never came back here," said Boil as the girl ran back into the house.

The creatures then began to approach them as he fired some shots at them but their hinds were too thick.

"See what happens when we don't follow orders?"

"Let's get out of here," shouted Waxer as the two clones rushed back into the house.

The creatures ran towards them as they managed to close the doors and pushed up against them as they were trying to knock the door down.

"These suckers won't give up!" shouted Boil as they were trying to not let the creatures get inside. "You grab the gun and I'll hold them back," he said to Waxer as he went to grab the weapon.

He put both hands on the door as it then opened a bit due to the constant barging. That small opening allowed Waxer to aim his blaster at the creature as he got it in the face as they went back to holding the doors shut. The Gutkurr merely rubbed his face as it roared and went back to busting down the doors.

"What do we do?!" shouted Waxer as they knew they couldn't hold the door for long.

Soon the banging stopped as a sound was heard. The clones pressed their ears to the door as it then flung open as if by the wind. There was a shadow of an outline shown as to its side, there was a yellow light that hummed. The person stepped into the light as it was Storm who behind the boy's feet, laid the Gutkurrs as he managed to dispose of them.

"Anybody home?" asked Storm as he came into view.

"General Storm, are we glad to see you," stated Boil.

"So tell me, boys? Why didn't you report in?" asked Storm.

"We didn't do intentionally, sir," replied Waxer as he was looking for the best way to explain this to the Jedi.

The small girl appeared behind the clone's leg as she saw the teen boy. It didn't go unnoticed by Storm as when he looked at the girl, she ducked back behind the clone.

"Honest, sir. We were about to head back when.. we got a bit sidetracked. Please, understand..."

"Oh, I think I understand," said Storm as he put his hand up to cut off Waxer. He now gestured to the small girl as the clones looked down as well.

"We found her, and she was by herself. She led us here; this seems to have been her home before the Seppies took over," stated Boil.

"Please don't be mad, General." pleaded Waxer.

"I'm not. If anything, I'm proud. You guys kept her safe from harm, good job men."

"Yes, sir!" responded both clones.

"Hey there," said Storm in a calm, gentle voice as he got down on both knees. "It's alright, I'm not gonna hurt you. I'm a good guy, honest." He put his hand out to show the girl he meant no harm. She then touched it as she could tell Storm was true to his word.

"You like fun?" asked the boy as she nodded. "Let's have some fun." He then used the Force to grab the doll as it floated into the air. "Men, some light please?"

The clones heard their general's request as they turned the lights on their blasters. It shined on the wall as the doll was shown walking about. Some shadows came into the light as Storm was using his hands to make puppets all while using his Force powers to keep the doll moving about. The puppet was fighting against the many shadow creatures as it was taking them out one by one as if it was the superhero trying to save everyone. The girl let out a laugh as she enjoyed the show the boy was putting on for her. Even the clones were smiling through their helmets as they saw their general get the girl to crack a smile.

"And in the end, the superhero defeated the villains and everyone was saved. And laughter and joy once again defeated the darkness," said Storm as he ended his little play as he floated the doll back to the girl as she nuzzled it.

"I promise, we're gonna keep you safe. And we're gonna rescue your family. Know why?" asked Storm to the girl. "Cause I'm a superhero. And superheroes always save everybody," stated the boy as the girl smiled.

The girl then began to say something in her native tongue as Storm chuckled. He then responded by saying something in the language as he bopped the girl on the nose as she giggled and hugged the boy. She then pointed at the clones.

"Nerra. Nerra."

"Yup," said the boy as he knew what the girl was saying.

"You understand what she's saying, sir?" asked Boil.

"Not fully, but I had someone who tutored me in some languages," said Storm as he was referring to Twilight's teaching.

"So, what does it mean when she calls us that?" asked Waxer.

Before Storm could answer the question, there were more growls heard. They all looked to the door as more Gutkurrs had found them. The clones immediately raced towards the door as they shut it with the creatures ramming against it. All the while, Storm held the girl in his arms.

"Don't worry, we're not gonna let them harm you," said the boy. The girl then jumped out of his arms as she rushed towards a rock on the floor. She took it off as there was revealed to be a panel.

"Good work, kid. Guys, this way!" shouted Storm to Waxer and Boil.

The pair saw the boy helping the girl to lift the hatch as they ran. At that moment, one of the Gutkurrs emerged through the hole in the wall as Boil fired at the creature. Storm had the girl in his arms as they entered with Waxer following suit. Boil shot one last time as he too jumped in as the creature almost got them.

While Storm and the clones were escaping from the creatures, Obi-wan along with Ghost Company was in another part of the village. They were heading to the courtyard when a sound was heard. A few clones in front now turned as coming at the group was the rest of the Gutkurrs. They were charging as they managed to run over one of the clones.

"They're not stopping! Aim for their eyes!" shouted a clone as they kept on firing.

"Look out! Look out! Fall back!" shouted another.

The whole group was now running as the creatures were on their tails. At the same time, the tactical droid was contacting Wat Tambor.

"The Republic ground troops have been routed, Emir."

A loud rumbling was heard as the droid looked in the distance and saw smoke.

"What was that?"

"I calculate the remaining clones are attempting a desperate final offensive. Their chances of success against us are 742 to 1."

"You had better be right," stated Wat Tambor.

"I am a droid. I am always right."

The transmission then ended.

Our group was still running from the Gutkurrs as no matter how many times they shot at the creatures, their thick hind absorbed the blasts. Another clone was run over by a charging Gutkurr as he was down as they began to nibble on the dead body. The remaining clones were being pushed back as they couldn't do much. Another one charged at Obi-wan who simply front flipped over the creature and landed with his lightsaber out. He then looked out as more creatures began to corner some of the troops who were on the ground as they backed up against the buildings.

The Jedi Master then put his hand out as he was looking to save his troops. Kenobi was now starting to show his skills of the Force as well as why he was a Jedi Master. The creatures were responding to his command as if they were in a trance from the Jedi using the Force. Obi-wan now dropped his lightsaber as he put his other hand out to collect the rest of the Gutkurrs as they listened to him.

"No, wait," said Cody to one of the clones who looked to shoot the creatures that Obi-wan had in a trance.

The clones listened as they watched their commander work his skills. Obi-wan was walking back with his hands out as his control of the Gutkurrs was on full display. The Jedi Master was luring the creatures into an alley bordered by a bridge.

"Incredible," said a clone as all of them were amazed by Obi-wan's power levels.

"Quiet, rookie," said Cody.

"Shoot the bridge!" shouted Obi-wan as he was now backed up into a dead end.

The clones did that as they destroyed the bridge overhead as they blocked the path behind the Gutkurrs. One of them now charged forward as Obi-wan sidestepped, and it crashed into the wall. He then front flipped over another charging one as he landed and immediately rolled to the side to avoid another charging. He then leaped into the air to avoid another one as he landed on the back of another and began to step on the remaining ones and then did one final giant front flip over the stack of stones as he landed in front of the clones. Cody gave his commander his weapon as they all continued to walk towards their destination.

They all took a few steps forward when they heard something. It was a soft clanging sound as all the clones aimed their weapons as Obi-wan turned on his lightsaber. A nearby sewer lid was shaking. Obi-wan felt a presence as he turned off his lightsaber.

"Don't shoot," said the Jedi Master as he told his men to lower their weapons.

"I see sunlight," said Storm as he took the lid off as he got out of the hole. "Hey, Obi-wan. Look who I found." stated the teen as he was followed by Waxer and Boil as the two clones stood at attention.

"Good to see you, Storm," smiled the Jedi Master.

"Waxer, Boil, where have you two slackers been?" asked Cody as he approached them.

"Sir, there is an explanation," responded Waxer.

"We got sidetracked," said Boil as he looked to the side below them.

The girl now appeared behind the clones as she saw the other men and Kenobi.

"I think I see what sidetracked you," said Obi-wan as he had his hands on his waist with a smile.

"The clones have defeated the creatures," said a droid to his superior as they saw on their recon droids.

"Yes, but their numbers are thin. Prepare for their final attack," said the tactical droid.

"Hello, little one," said Kenobi as he bent down to the girl as she seemed to trust the Jedi Master.

"I promised her that we would help. And that we would save everyone," whispered Storm to his pal.

"You did good, old friend," smiled Obi-wan as he patted Storm's shoulder.

"She brought us here through the tunnels. Knows her way around them pretty good, sir," stated Boil.

"Loonala kwee jannweelo?" asked Obi-wan to the girl as he spoke the language.

"Ooh yana-yana. Wah nerra. Kumee nerra." spoke the Twi'lek girl. She tried to drag Waxer's hand to follow her.

"The girl can lead us through the tunnel to the prisoners," said Storm as he understood that phrase that was spoken between his pal and the girl.

"Cody, we're going to need a diversion," said the Jedi Master.

With the plan discussed, the group now split up. Cody was leading the men towards the courtyard as they were closing in They peeked around the corner as they ran down it. They soon saw the courtyard entrance as tons of droids and tanks were present. In the cells that held the Gutkurrs, there were some droids with one of them on his hands and knees cleaning the cell. Walking around a corner was someone as only their feet were shown.

"Yup, this is about the worst job in the droid army," said the droid cleaning the floors. "Huh? What?" He heard a lightsaber sound as standing out of the cell were Obi-wan and Storm as the Jedi Master had the girls in his hand. "And it just went into overtime."

Kenobi put his hand out as he used the Force to push the button on the wall as he locked the droid inside.

"Be lucky, you're not getting destroyed," said Storm as the droid simply sat in silence as he finished cleaning while the Jedi turned to their left and saw the flight of stairs.

"Bin-bin-kooneena," said the girl as she pointed at the stairs.

"We'll take care of this. You two keep her here," said Obi-wan to Waxer and Boil as they accompanied the Jedi through the tunnel.

Both Jedi now climbed the stairs slowly as they peeked over the top as they saw the Twi'leks being held a few meters in front of them. Cody and his men were around the corner in front of the droids as they peeked and saw the enemy. Storm then ushered for Waxer and Boil to join them as they were about to execute their plan. The clones put the girl down as they told her to remain quiet as they put a finger to their mouth.

The four emerged from the stairwell as they quickly took cover near a stature as they were now a few feet from the circle.

"There they are. Let's go!" shouted Cody to his men.

He then ran from their cover to the other side of the ridge as they fired. The droids saw this as they began to fire back. The clones took cover behind some rocks along the path as they held their ground. With most of the droids and the tanks focused on the clone in front, that allowed the four behind them to attack.

They popped out from behind the statue as Obi-wan and Storm began to slice at the droids as they caught them by surprise. Waxer and Boil began to fire at any droids in their sight as they were shot down before they could react. Obi-wan then extended his hand to a Twi'lek male as he pulled him up. Both he and Storm began to use their lightsabers to cut the cuffs off of the hostages.

With Cody and his men, they were doing their job of providing a distraction. They had no problem with taking out the foot soldiers, however, the tanks proved to be a problem. They fired some shots near the clones as they covered up.

"Pull back! Pull back!" shouted Cody to his men.

"Wa-janeel. Wa-janeel!" shouted Obi-wan to the Twi'leks as they followed him.

One of the droids marching towards the distraction turned around as he saw what was happening.

"Commander, we have a problem. Uh, the Jedi are freeing the prisoners."

The tactical droid now pushed some buttons as the tank he was riding turned around. He ran over some of his allies as he was hoping to stop our heroes from succeeding. Waxer and Boil were providing cover fire for the Twi'leks as they descended the stairs and were heading for the tunnel. The little girl was smiling at seeing her people be free as she soon saw someone.

"Numa! Koma jel ree-ha!" spoke a Twi'lek male.

He picked up the girl as they spun and pulled her in for a hug as the girl smiled.

"Waxer, Boil, come with us!" shouted Obi-wan as he and Storm ran forward.

"We're with you, sir!" responded Boil as he and his pal followed their generals.

Storm and Kenobi were now running towards one of the proton cannons as they slashed the droids guarding it. Obi-wan used the Force to flung the one in the cockpit as he now got in. Storm, along with the clones now lifted a shell into the payload as Obi-wan touched the screen. The cannon now began to move position as the Jedi Master was aiming it at the other cannons.

"Ready, General," said Waxer as they managed to load the shell.

Obi-wan now fired the cannon as he took out two in one shot. He then touched the screen to move and aim at the other cannons.

"Setting alpha five or six," panicked the droid as he tried to take out Kenobi before he was taking out. The clones and Storm put another shell in as Obi-wan had fired another shot.

"Where's the override!" shouted the droid as he was thrown when Obi-wan fired as the cannon fell and shot the last one as both were destroyed.

The tactical droid was in the tank as he appeared and fired at the cannon Obi-wan was in. He got out in time as the clones and Storm ran and were pushed by the impact of the explosion as they fell to the ground. All four were on the ground as the tank was getting closer. The girl saw them as she rushed out from the bunker and ran to check on the clones with the rest of the Twi'leks behind her. Once she made sure Waxer and Boil were okay, she then rushed over to where Storm and Obi-wan lay as she helped the boys up. At that moment, the tank was directly aimed at them.

"You lose, General Kenobi," laughed the tactical droid with a maniacal laugh. At that moment, he heard something as he looked to the side and saw the Twi'leks rushing towards the tank as they began to climb it. "Does not compute. Does not compute." said the droid as the Twi'leks climbed up and began to hold him in place while some of them punched him in the face.

Obi-wan stood up as he put his hand over the girl's eyes so that she couldn't see what the Twi'leks were doing to the droid. She put his hand up as she wanted to see what was happening.

"It's just a robot, Obi-wan. It's not that gruesome for a kid to see," said Storm as they saw the Twi'leks tossing the tactical droid off the tank and onto the ground as they pulled it apart into several pieces.

At that moment, the Twi'leks looked up as they saw the huge Republic ships. The ships now began to land as both Luna and Windu had arrived with their forces. The pair soon met with the Jedi Masters as they approached the duo.

"Great job getting rid of those cannons," said Windu as all four Jedi and Cody were walking forward. "Now we have a more difficult objective."

"We must take the capital and free this world," said Luna. "And Storm... good work," said the girl as she popped a smile at her student before returning to her serious demeanor.

"Told you, me and Obi-wan would get the job done, Master."

"Indeed, now, take a back seat and watch your master at work," said Luna as she and Windu prepared to carry out the next part of their plan to liberate Ryloth.

They passed by the small girl as she saw them leaving. At that moment, Waxer approached her as he bent down to say his final goodbye.

"See you later, little one," said the clone as he placed his hand on her head and rubbed it. He then got up and continued with the Jedi as they were marching towards the capital with all their vehicles and men.

"Hey, Numa," said Boil to the girl. "Stay out of trouble." She ran towards the clone and hugged his leg as he patted her back. "Don't be afraid. We'll be back."

He then left with the last bit of men as Numa saw her saviors leaving as her uncle approached her. He bent down and pulled her in for a hug as they watched our heroes leave.

"Nerra! Nerra! Nerra!" shouted Numa as she waved at our heroes.

Both Waxer and Boil heard and looked over their shoulder as the girl said that.

"Sirs, what is that she keeps calling us?" asked Waxer to Obi-wan and Storm.

"Storm?" said Kenobi as he allowed his pal to explain.

"Nerra. It means brother," explained the Jedi Knight with a smile.

The two stopped a bit as they turned around. They saw Numa waving goodbye as she wished them luck. Waxer and Boil returned the gesture as they kept on marching with their friends as they had a city to take back. And if they wanted to keep Numa and her people safe, then they knew they couldn't fail. They along with the Jedi were intent on freeing this world, and they weren't going to fail.

Chapter 34: Liberty on Ryloth

Compromise is a virtue to be cultivated, not a weakness to be despised.

Recap: Republic victory is at hand. Clone troopers, under the command of the Jedi, have successfully invaded the Separatist-occupied world of Ryloth. Anakin Skywalker battles the enemies in the skies, while Obi-wan Kenobi frees villages from the grip of vile Separatist leader Wat Tambor. Now Jedi Generals Mace Windu and Luna lead the attack on enemy lines in the final offensive to liberate the capital city of Lessu.

Along a cliffside path, there were several AT-TE walkers as they marched in a line. They were being led by two of the best high-ranking Jedi on the council as they were heading towards the capital city. With the work done previously by their allies, it was now their turn to take over the mission. However, as they were marching along the cliff, they were being targeted by the enemy. On top of the cliff across the cavern, were the droids as they fired at the walkers as they fired back.

The front walker was taking some hits along its body as it kept on walking. One of the tanks then aimed at the legs of the walker as it was destroyed and caused the vehicle to fall. At that moment, the hatch to the walker opened up as out came Windu and Luna as they got their men out as well.

"Take cover!" shouted Windu as he went to where the driver was. He put his hand on the glass as he used the Force to shatter it and pulled the driver to safety.

"We have stopped the enemy advance," said a droid looking through his binoculars.

"Give me those!" stated the commander droid as he grabbed the binocular from his comrade. He then looked through the things as he saw the destroyed AT-TE walker.

"Good. Now order our cannons to target their rear units," said the commander. "We'll box them in and blast them to pieces."

The walkers were returning the fire as along the path running was Commander Ponds as he made his way to where the two Jedi were.

"Eh, we're pinned down."

"Commander, bring out the Lightning Squadron!" shouted Windu as he had their driver over his shoulder.

"I want lightning up here now!" shouted the commander clone.

One of the other walkers in the rear now had their hatch lower down. On it was some clones as they were operating some All Terrain Reconnaissance Transport(AT-RT) as they were now running to the front.

"Get the injured back! We're gonna clear the road!" shouted Luna to the clones as she and Windu went to work.

The droids were still firing at them as both Jedi Master approached their fallen walker. Both took a deep breath as they had their arms out as the Force flowed through them. They both thrust their arms forward as they displayed their power as the walker fell off the cliff and the road was cleared.

"Sir, the enemy is advancing again," said a droid.

"Let me see," said the commander droid as he grabbed the binoculars again.

"Find some cover! Move it! Let's go!" shouted Commander Ponds to his men.

The clones on the AT-RTs then stopped by the two Jedi Masters as they got off.

"They're all yours, Generals," said a clone.

Both Windu and Luna got on their respective rides as they prepared to lead the charge.

"We'll lead the way, Commander," said Windu as he and Luna took off with their small group behind them.

"Forward!" shouted Commander Ponds to the rest of the AT-TE walkers.

The group of AT-RT was now running from the cliff path to the open road as they were now circling towards where the droids were. The rest of their allies were continuing to the tail end of the cliff as the droid commander looked through the binoculars and saw the Jedi.

"Now the Jedi are leading the attack. This doesn't look good," he said to his minion. "Concentrate all your fire on those walkers," shouted the commander as he pointed to the group closing in.

The tanks now aimed at the group as they fired several shots. The group kept on running as the explosions occurred next to them as another shot was fired and the group entered the explosion.

"Did we get them?" asked the droid as he and the commander leaned forward.

The group wasn't phased by the explosion as they kept on charging. Luna and Windu had their walkers jump over the shoots where they landed as it really got the droids to be scared.

"Should we run?" asked the droid to his superior as the group was zinging and zanging to avoid the shots and were about to be on top of them.

"It would be better if we surrendered," said the commander droid as they were shot down by Luna and Windu's walkers as they appeared in front of them.

They then took out the remaining droids and they shot them down while running towards the tanks. The clones then took out some grenades as they tossed them. The bombs landed on top of the tanks as they exploded to wobble the tanks, which allowed the group to close in and shoot them from close range as they were destroyed. Once they neutralized the threat, Windu, Luna, and Commander Ponds all got off their vehicles.

"How many men did we lose?" asked Windu.

"32, I think," said Ponds as he took off his helmet. "including command crews of three walkers. The good news is General Kenobi and General Storm have broken their lines. We can clear a path straight to the capital now."

All three were walking forward as the rest of their walkers followed behind. They were unaware of a recon droid who was nearby as it spied on the Jedi and was listening to them.

"This battle was costly. We're gonna need help to take the city," said Luna.

Their conversation was being transmitted to the capital. Inside the command center in Lessu, watching the images of the Jedi and clone commander was a tactical droid and the one they were hunting. The individual was a male Skakoan who was the foreman of the Techno Union and an executive of Baktoid Armor Workshop. His name was Wat Tambor as he had held the planet Ryloth with a tight grip.

"The Republic is advancing faster than I expected," said Tambor.

"I calculate they will reach the main gates by morning. I recommend we prepare our retreat," said the tactical droid.

"I will not retreat. Those Jedi do not have enough troops to take this city," stated Tambor as he didn't want to show weakness. "Bring our units inside the walls and secure the bridge."

Marching towards the capital were our heroes as inside of their AT-TE walker, Luna and Windu were attending a conference with tons of individuals present. The holographic images of Anakin, Master Yoda, Admiral Yularen, Senator Orn Free Taa, and Chancellor Palpatine.

"What's your progress, Skywalker?" asked the Chancellor.

"Thanks to me and my friends, our fighters have secured control of the space around Ryloth," said the Jedi Knight as he told them of their adventure in space from before. "We have the Separatist cruisers on the run."

"Very good, General Skywalker," said Palpatine as the image of Anakin disappeared.

"Master Kenobi and Master Luna's student, Storm, have taken the Jixuan desert, so the southern hemisphere is ours," said Windu as he pointed to the planet of Ryloth.

"Then it's almost over," said Senator Orn Free Taa.

"Not yet. The key position is the capital of Lessu. Our spies are certain the Separatist leader Wat Tambor has his command center there." stated Luna.

"When taken the city we have, capture Tambor we must," said Yoda.

"It's not going to be easy, Master," stated Luna. "Tambor has chosen his stronghold well. This plasma bridge is the only way in or out," said the girl as the image of the capital showed the bridge flashing in red.

"I'm afraid a seize could drag on indefinitely," stated Palpatine.

"My people have suffered so much already," said Senator Orn.

"A plan you have to take the bridge, Master Windu, Master Luna? Hmm?" said Yoda.

"With our forces stretched so thinly, we're going to enlist the help of the freedom fighters, led by Cham Syndulla," said Windu as he touched a button behind him as the image of the individual came on the computer screen for all to see.

"His fight against the droids has made him a symbol of freedom for the people," stated the Jedi Master.

"Cham Syndulla was a radical before the war. He is very unpredictable," said the Chancellor.

"He can't be trusted! I know Syndulla seeks to gain power. We were political rivals," said the senator.

"We'll leave the politics to you, Senator. We're going to do whatever we can to help these people," stated Luna.

"Perhaps we could send you Republic reinforcements instead," said the Chancellor.

"There are no reinforcements available, Chancellor," said Admiral Yularen.

"We can't win without Syndulla's help," said Windu.

The meeting soon ended as both Windu and Luna began to look for their target. They took two members of Lightning Squadron as they all boarded the AT-RT and took off in a direction. It wasn't long until the two Jedi and two clones arrived at the site of a burial ground. They approached some tombstones, which served as the sign of a massacre that occurred as the Jedi got off their rides and took it all in. Luna bent down and put her hand on the ground as she was using the skill she taught Storm as the girl closed her eyes. The Jedi Master did this trick with ease as she saw the mirage-like images in her mind as she saw the final moments of everything that happened in the massacre.

"What makes you think the rebels are this way, General?" asked one of the clones named Razor.

Windu now also bent down as he noticed something on the ground.

"What is it, sir?" asked Razor.

The Jedi Master had his hand on the ground as he noticed some tracks. Based on their shape, they belonged to some sort of animal.

"The resistance fighters ride creatures native to this region. And these tracks are fresh," said the Jedi Master.

"Which means they can't be far," said Razor as he got off and looked into the distance.

The other clone named Stak got off his vehicle as Luna got up from the floor.

"Isn't this the spot where they were massacred?" said Stak.

"Looks like it was a hell of a fight," replied Razor.

"It was more than that. It was a fight for survival," responded Luna.

"Hmm. Wonder who put up these gravestones?" asked Stak.

All four then heard a groan as they looked in the direction that the noise came from.

"Is that them?" asked Razor as Windu put his hand up.

The Jedi Master then gave a hand signal to Razor as the clone nodded. Luna did the same thing to Stak as she understood what her fellow Jedi Master said to the clones. They all got back on their rides and began to head off once more.

In the capital city of Lessu, Wat Tambor was with his tactical droid as they were being contacted by Count Dooku.

"Your tactical droid has informed me of the pitiful job you have done protecting our investment on Ryloth," said the Sith Lord.

"That droid exaggerates. I have not lost yet," said Tambor.

"Please," said another voice as now Sunset came into frame. "You're no match for Master Windu. Let alone, Celestia's little sister, Master Luna. There's a reason why they are some of the most powerful Jedi on the council."

"Do not become greedy, Emir Tambor. Take what valuables you can and destroy everything else," said Dooku.

"Everything?" said the general.

"We can put this defeat to political use. The charred ruins of Ryloth will demonstrate to the galaxy the cost of a Republic victory."

"As you wish," said Tambor as the transmission ended.

In the field of debris, there was a patrol of droids marching about. They had been given orders to go looking for the comrades they lost.

"Keep on the lookout for that lost patrol," said the Superbattle droid in charge.

They were unaware of the Jedi and the clones as they were hidden behind a piece of a destroyed tank as they saw the patrol up on the hill. One of the clones took a step as he made a sound as the Jedi noticed it.

"Did you hear that?" asked a droid at the front of the line.

The rest all stopped as they looked down the small hill and saw the piece of metal. Windu and Luna pulled their heads back in as they told the clones to get ready as they took position next to the Jedi.

"I don't see anything," said a droid.

"Look. It's RB-551," said another droid as he bent down and picked up the head of his destroyed comrade.

"No wonder he got blasted. He's one of those older models programmed by a central computer," said another droid.

"Not us. We're independent thinkers," said another droid.

"Roger, roger."

All the droids now turned and kept on walking. With the coast clear, the Jedi and clones took a deep breath as they watched the enemy leave.

"Why didn't we take them out, sirs?" asked Razor.

"I have a feeling the rebels will do it for us," said Windu.

"What do you mean?" asked Stak.

"Put it simply, why take care of them, when someone else can do it for us," explained Luna.

True to the Jedi Masters' words, a blaster sound was heard in the distance.

"Look out! It's an ambush! Help! It's the resistance!" shouted the droids.

The Jedi nodded at the clones as they turned on their lightsabers and ran out from their cover. They ran up the hill as the sounds of the struggle still carried on. The four reached the top as they came to the sight of the patrol as the droids were destroyed. They were looking at the pile of metal as the Jedi knew who did this. Not a moment later, some Twi'lek people emerged as they had their blasters aimed at the Jedi and the clones. Emerging from the top of another piece of metal was the person who lead the resistance and the individual they were looking for.

"I was wondering when you'd find me, Master Jedi," said the person as he saw the duo.

"General Syndulla, we've come for your help," stated Windu looking up.

"What makes you think you'll get it?" asked Syndulla as he crossed his arms.

In the capital of Lessu, Tambor emerged as he was meeting with his tactical droid.

"Emir Tambor, our bombers are nearly ready for launch," said the droid as they looked out in the courtyard. They saw several B1 droids loading up the ships with bombs.

"And now I will ready your ship for evacuation."

"No. I am not yet ready to leave," replied Tambor.

"In any case, we have a schedule to keep. The ship will be ready."

Our heroes were now being escorted to Cham's hideout. They entered the place as all around were Twi'lek freedom fighters who were on guard.

"Some hideout you have," stated Windu.

"It has advantages," replied Syndulla.

"Still though, chose a hideout that has good airflow. I can feel my hair getting rather musty in these tunnels," said Luna as she fixed her appearance.

They were passing by some cages as inside was Blurrgs who gave a sound.

"We saw the graves of many of your people in that battlefield as well. They died with honor in defending their home," said Luna as she recalled what she saw in her subconscious when she did her trick.

"Together, we can prevent that from happening again," stated Windu.

"Do you know why we were massacred, Master Jedi?" asked Syndulla to the pair. "When the droids swept over Ryloth, the Republic was unable to help us. We were forced to surrender. And we came here unharmed. The Separatists brought tanks to exterminate us."

Both Jedi Masters took the words in by the leader of the freedom fighter as they remembered the incident with Master Di and how they couldn't fully help the Twi'lek people or save their fellow Jedi Master from his final stand. They soon turned around to see Stak talking with one of the Blurrgs.

"Come here, boy. Come on. Don't be afraid," said the clone as he called the creature over. He then put his hand in the cage as he was looking to touch the creature's nose.

"See, there's nothing to be afraid of here," said Stak as his hand was about to touch the creature. It then lunged forward as the clone retracted his hand as the Twi'leks laughed.

"Jigh-sen moof deng-ka."

"He says his blurrg may be ill-tempered, but she is much faster than your riding machines," translated Syndulla.

"I don't know about that," said Stak as he took offense to that as he was looking at the creature with a different mindset.

The group kept on walking as they came into a huge gathering room. All around were Twi'leks talking with each other as they saw their leader enter as well as the two Jedi Masters. A little girl ran over to Syndulla as he picked her up and lifted her in the air with a smile. He then held her as another Twi'lek approached him.

"What is this, a scratch?" said Syndulla as he saw his friend put his hand over the injured spot on his arm trying to not show his weakness. "Gobi, get better. I need you," he said with a compassionate tone as he put his hand on his friend's shoulder.

"Rahn fanyo, Syndulla," responded the Twi'lek with a smile.

"We have little food or drink, but it is our tradition to share what we do have with our guests," said Syndulla as he looked at the Jedi Masters who had a straight face.

The droids were loading up the bomber ships. They soon gave the signal as they all lifted into the air and took off.

"Target every Twi'lek village in range, the inhabited ones first," ordered Tambor.

"Of course," said the tactical droid.

While Luna and Windu were with Syndulla, the rest of their forces were being led by Commander Ponds. He and the rest of their machines and men had arrived on the outskirts of a Twi'lek village.

"Our scouts reported in from the village up ahead," said Commander Ponds.

"The enemy's pulled out, sir. Friendlies are all that's left. Mostly women and children." replied a clone.

"See if we can spare some rations. They'll be hungry," responded the commander.

"Sir, enemy ships are entering our sector," responded another clone as he turned from the computer to look at his superior.

He and the clones inside the AT-TE walker all looked at the screen as they saw red dots. The clones outside got off their AT-RTs as they saw the ships overhead. They soon dove down as explosions went off at the buildings as it got all of them to feel the blast as they were pushed back a bit.

"Damage report!" stated Commander Ponds.

"There's no tactical damage, sir. It didn't hit us. They bombed the village." said the clone.

Commander Ponds then popped out of the hatch as he dropped down. He now saw the sight before him as the buildings were up in flames as the entire village was now a raging inferno.

"Make contact with General Windu and Luna," sighed the clone commander.

At the hideout, the two Jedi Master were with Syndulla as they were being treated to a show along with dinner. Some of the other Twi'leks were dancing for the others as a way to provide some entertainment.

"I hope you both don't mind this," said Syndulla to the pair. "A little distraction goes far to ease the burden of the war on my men."

"You have provided well for your men. All your people." said Luna with a straight expression on her face.

"So why won't you help us free them from this occupation?" asked Windu.

"I don't trust Senator Taa, his plans for our world after the war," said Syndulla.

"The Republic will help you rebuild," said Windu. "We won't abandon you."

"Your troops will stay for security?" asked the freedom fighter.

"For a while, to keep the peace," responded Luna in a nonchalant tone.

"Another armed occupation is not a free Ryloth. How long before I am fighting you, Master Jedi?" asked Syndulla as he looked at the pair.

At that moment, both of their communicators on their wrists were beeping. They answered it as the image of Commander Ponds appeared.

"What is it, Commander?" asked Windu.

"The droids have begun a firebombing campaign. Several villages in our sector have been destroyed, sirs."

That piece of info wasn't just heard by Syndulla since he was sitting nearby. But all the Twi'leks gathered around as they had stunned looks on their faces. The announcement that the rest of their friends and families had been taken out by the droids brought fear. The Jedi Masters had a look on their faces as they glanced at Syndulla who had his hand to his face as he was wrestling with the news that he heard.

"Make the arrangements," said the freedom fighter as that was the last straw that broke the camel's back. "I will speak to Senator Taa."

"You will have justice, we can assure that," said Luna knowing full well what the Twi'lek had a rage inside of him.

The next morning came as, in Lessu, Tambor had still not left. He was being approached by a B1 droid.

"Is this all of it?" asked Tambor.

"We are still awaiting two transports from our southern base," responded the droid. "Should we depart without them?"

"No. I will have every valuable on this rock before I leave," stated Tambor.

"Emir Tambor, why haven't you excavated?" asked Dooku as he appeared through the transmitter.

"Our exit strategy is taking more time to implement," said the general.

"What a load of bullshit!" said Sunset as she appeared. "I've heard some lame-ass excuses in my life, but that, that, by far is the dumbest one I've heard."

"I want you out of the city before the Republic arrives," said Dooku as he agreed with Sunset's statement. "Once Master Windu and Luna have invaded the capital, you will bomb it from afar." said the Sith lord as he turned to look at the tactical droid.

"Can you follow orders better than this dumbass over here?" asked Sunset to the droid.

"Yes, Count Dooku, Mistress Sunset."

The transmission ended as Tambor addressed the droid.

"You will not do anything until I give the order."

"We have our orders, Emir."

While this was going on, the Jedi were setting up the conference meeting with Senator Taa as Syndulla was alongside them. They entered a small room as the image of the senator appeared.

"Senator Taa, so glad you could join us from comfortable Coruscant," said Syndulla with a scowl on his face. "Our people have survived with only me."

"I knew you would try to turn this into a campaign to take power. Need I remind you that it is I who leads our people in the Senate?" countered Taa to Syndulla.

"And it is I who leads our people here and now," countered Syndulla.

"There will be nothing left to lead if you two refuse to work together," said Windu.

"This will require all of us to be on the same page," stated Luna.

"General Windu, do you copy?"

"Luna, you there?"

The voices coming from their comlinks belonged to Anakin and Storm as the Jedi Knights were trying to reach the Jedi Masters.

"I hear you, Skywalker."

"What's happening, Storm?"

"Our fighters are taking out the bombers as fast they can, Master Windu, but there are just too many," said Anakin as he along with Storm and the girls were in the skies as they were engaging with the droids.

"Storm, I thought I told you to sit back! You've already done double duty both in space and helping Obi-wan. Let the others handle this!" said Luna as she didn't like that her student disobeyed her orders. She had decided to give the boy some well-deserved rest for his actions, but it seemed he ignored her.

"You're kidding, right, Luna? Did you not hear the shit that just went down?!! I can't just sit back and do nothing. Besides, if we don't take out the bombers, how many more people have to die for no apparent reason?" said Storm to his master.

"I swear, Storm. I understand you want to help, but you can't push yourself after all the wear and tear your body has suffered recently getting us to where we are now. Listen to me, or one day... you will fall." said the Jedi Master as Storm just tuned that detail out of his mind as he took out another bomber.

"I doubt we can stop them all," said Anakin. "I suggest you get the people away from the cities."

"You must destroy those bombers, Skywalker and Storm," said Windu. "Then meet us at the capital."

"We'll do what we can," said Storm as the transmission ended.

"Storm, one day... one day... if you don't..." mumbled Luna to herself as she thought of the consequences that her student might suffer from his actions.

"What can the Separatists hope to gain from burning our homes?" asked Senator Taa as he overheard the conversation from the Jedi Masters.

"Nothing. Wat Tambor spoils for others what he cannot process," said Syndulla.

"Then we must act quickly," responded Taa.

"Senator, your people are hesitant to join us because they're worried there will be another military occupation," said Windu.

"The people have my promise that the clone army will leave once Ryloth is free of those droids!" stated Senator Taa with determination.

"General, what assurance can you give Senator Taa you will not try to assume power?" asked Luna to the freedom fighter.

"I only want to see my people free, Master Jedi. I give my word. I believe in democracy."

"Then we are in this together," said Windu as all four nodded in unison.

The three now exited the room as the image of the senator disappeared.

"Men of Ryloth, the time has come to free ourselves!" stated Syndulla as the crowd of Twi'leks let out a cheer.

In the capital city of Lessu, a group of droids was walking on the bridge. A siren alarm sound was heard, as the droid at the back heard it and addressed the other.

"They're deactivating the bridge. Double time it, let's move!" shouted the droid to the others as they all followed him, but one. "Get off the bridge!"

The one droid who didn't hear just kept on walking as the others ran back.

"Deactivate the bridge," said the commander droid.

"Roger, roger."

The droid now flipped the switch.

"What the--" said the droid on the bridge as it turned off in a second as he now fell into the chasm below as he screamed.

"What about the city inhabitants?" asked the tactical droid as he and Emir were in the command center.

"Drive them outside, but not too far. The Jedi will reconsider an attack when they see them in their line of fire," stated Wat Tambor.

A huge number of droids were shown walking around. The Twi'leks who were in the city were seen walking from the capital through the front entrance. One of the Twi'lek passed by a droid who was watching the group as he clutched at his side. He then fell as he struggled to get to his knees as a woman rushed to his side. She supported him as they stood with the droid looking at them.

"Keep moving," said the droid as they did that.

At the same time, the Republic forces were shown marching on the city. They were being accompanied by the Twi'lek freedom fighters as they looked to free their home.

"Try to keep up, clone," said a Twi'lek as he was riding a blurrg as he made it run.

The clone took offense to that as he now made his AT-RT run as well. Luna and Windu were shown at the front as they ran along the ground and they came to where Syndulla was stationed. The trio had reached their destination as they were on the other side of the huge cavern as the freedom fighter looked through his binoculars.

"Tambor is still there," said Windu as he could tell the Separatist general hadn't left.

"How are we going to attack with my people so close?" asked Syndulla as he looked around the outer wall of the city.

"Your people will never be in danger if our walkers can cross that bridge into the city," stated Luna. "Key is getting control of that bridge."

"Perhaps there is your way," said Syndulla as he noticed something from the corner of his eye and looked in that direction.

The freedom fighter had discovered two MTTs making their way to the city.

"My spies tell me those transports carry treasure," said Syndulla as he took off the binoculars and turned to address the Jedi Masters. "It's not enough for the Separatists to enslave and murder us. They must rob us too."

"You think we can use them to get across the bridge?" asked Windu.

"It is risky. They are usually scanned while crossing," said Syndulla.

Both Jedi Masters took Razor and Stak with them as they began to make their way down to where the transports were located. They were on top of a passing edge as below on the cliff path were the droids and the transports.

"When we get control of the bridge, you must start the attack," said Luna to Syndulla through her comlink.

The two Jedi Masters then jumped down as they each landed on a STAP that a droid was piloting as they cut the head off with ease. They both flipped forward as they landed near the rear transport as both Razor and Stak jumped down and landed behind the pair. Windu then used his blade to cut a hole as through his binoculars, Syndulla saw the Jedi Masters and clones enter.

"They're in. Let's go," said Syndulla to his men and the clones as they prepared themselves.

Inside the transport they were in, Windu was contacting Commander Ponds.

"Commander, we'll need you to create a diversion. Get the rest of Lightning Squadron ready."

"Yes, sir."

"My men are ready," said Syndulla to the commander as he appeared beside him on a blurrg.

In the command center, Wat Tambor was looking out of the window as his tactical droid approached him.

"It is time to leave. The Republic walkers are holding at 1,200 meters."

"Sir? The last shipments of treasure are approaching," said a B1 droid as he made his presence known.

"Just in time. Activate the bridge and get them across immediately," said Tambor.

"Initiating plasma projectors," said the droid controlling the bridge as he flipped the switch on.

The bridge now turned on as in a second it connected the two sides. Syndulla and the clones were watching this as they saw the transports their comrades were on. The transports were now crossing the bridge as a pair of B1 droids came with scanners in their hands as they appeared in front of the transports.

"All right, hold it there," said one of the droids. "Let's go. The boss wants this done," said the droid to his comrade as they began to scan the transports.

The two droids were now using the scanners along the body of the first transport and even under it. Eventually, they came to the end as they finished their job.

"This one's all clear," said the droid.

"Here they come," said Windu as he heard the droids from the inside of the transport.

The two droids were now approaching the second transport as immediately their scanners detected something.

"Wait, I'm picking up an anomaly in there," said one of the droids.

"Stay alert," said the other as they approached the transport.

Syndulla and Commander Ponds looked through their binoculars as they zoomed in on the bridge and saw the droids approaching the rear of the transport.

"Trooper, prepare to fire," said Commander Ponds to a clone.

"Open the cargo hatch," said the droid as they appeared in front of the back. The door opened as there stood Luna and Windu with a serious look as they turned on their lightsabers.

"Oh no!" said one of the droids as he saw the Jedi and put his hands to his head.

"You're under arrest. You have the r--"

The droid didn't finish his sentence as Windu used the Force to pull the other one to him as he stabbed his weapon through it.

"We're under attack!" shouted the remaining droid as Luna showed no mercy as she slashed it as the four emerged from the cargo door and onto the bridge.

The signal was given as the clones on the AT-TE and AT-TRs all began to fire at the droids on the STAPs. They took them out as they fell into the pit below. Luna and Windu were having no trouble deflecting the shots from the ones aimed at them as they simply reflected the shots back at the droids as they blew up.

"Deactivate the bridge," said the droid in the command center.

"Oh, well. Too bad for them," said the droid operating the switch.

"Run for it!" shouted Luna to both Razor and Stak.

"They're turning the bridge off!" shouted Windu as he and Luna both Force pushed the clones all the way towards the other side as they landed.

The bridge shut off in that second as both Jedi Masters were falling. They managed to grab ahold of the hatch as they swung themselves up into the air to flip over and land on the transport as it fell and continued to run upwards. They flipped one more time to land on the nose of the transport as it fell as they jumped onto some remaining droids operating some STAPs. Both Windu and Luna pulled themselves up as they looked the droids in the eyes as they gave the most badass look possible. While staring at the droid, they took control of the lever as they flipped them around and then hopped off at the last second as they collided with another droid.

They landed perfectly as they saw the clones they launched hanging on the edge as they used the Force to pull them up. Once they were made sure the clones were fine, the doors to the city opened as tons more droids came rushing at them.

"We'll hold them off," said Windu as he turned on his lightsaber.

"Get that bridge back up," said Luna to Razor and Stak as she did a hair flip before turning her weapon on and rushing forward with Windu.

"Sir, yes, sir!" shouted Razor and he and Stak had their orders.

"Charge!" shouted Syndulla as he and the rest of their forces were now running towards the city.

Both Windu and Luna were deflecting the blasts from the droids with ease as they provided some cover for the clones as they were making their way to the bridge control room. They took out some droids focused on them as they slipped down the passage towards the room. They left both Jedi Masters to serve as the distraction which to them was child's play.

Windu was spinning his blade in a circle as some droids fired at him, he lunged forward and slashed at them. Luna was casually walking holding her blade in one hand as she thrust her hand out to slow down some of the blasts from the droids, she approached them and did some quick attacks of her own. She then put both her hands out as she took a huge number of droids and smashed them together with the Force as she brought her hands in. Both then did some flips and acrobatic moves as they continued on their destruction path of taking out the droids.

Both Razor and Stak made their way up to the control room as the droids saw them.

"Hey. You're not authorized," said a droid as he saw them.

"Save it!" shouted Stak as he and Razor blasted them.

"Bridge is up, sirs," said Razor as he flipped the switch on.

The bridge came on in a second just as Syndulla's blurrg made contact with it as the rest of their allies were behind him as they were now looking to take over the city. With Luna and Windu, they were finishing up the first wave of droids as both grabbed the final two in their hands and lifted the robots into the air. Once more to demonstrate their power levels, they simply smashed both droids into the ground as they went down. Before they could rest, a shot zoomed by their heads as the Jedi Masters sensed it and moved out of the way.

They looked forward as the next wave of droids was coming at them. This time, there were Superbattle droids, Destroyer droids, and a tank. Luna responded by tying her hair into a ponytail as she cracked her neck. Without communicating, both her and Windu did a united Force push that made all the droids coming at them fall back and go offline at how powerful they were. As for the tank coming at them, that didn't matter either as the two simply pulled a piece of the wall down as it was destroyed like it was nothing.

"Such a waste of my time," said Luna as she found taking out the droids to be a breeze.

Syndulla and the rest of their forces had made it to the other side as the Twi'leks who were being held hostage cheered them on as they ran past them. They soon arrived up the hill and into the castle gates where the two Jedi Master were deflecting some more shoots. Syndulla came up to the two Jedi Masters.

"You take these droids. We'll go find Wat Tambor," said Windu.

Both Jedi Masters now ran forward as they were hoping to catch their target before he escaped. The clones and the Twi'lek freedom fighters were doing their job as they were taking out the droids. In the control room, Razor and Stak turned around in time as some droids appeared in the doorway. They took them down before they could retake the bridge controls. Soon, two commando droids appeared and tossed the others out of the way as they tackled the two clones.

One of them tossed Stak to the ground as he got to his hands and saw the other commando droid holding Razor in the air. He grabbed his blaster as he shot the commando droid in the back as it released the hold of Razor. Stak then tried to shoot the other but he simply knocked the weapon out of his hand and his helmet as his face was exposed. The droid pinned the clone down and looked to punch him when Razor struck first with a punch of his own to the droid.

While our heroes were making their way in. The tactical droid was seen walking towards the shuttle.

"Start my ship," said the tactical droid to the others as they raced forward. "That Tambor is a fool."

At that moment, Tambor was seen walking toward the shuttle.

"My ship!" said the Separatist general as the doors closed behind the droid as it took off.

"I'm afraid Emir Tambor refused to retreat in time," lied the tactical droid to both Dooku and Sunset.

"That is... unfortunate," said Dooku as he played along with the lie that the droid was telling him.

"Oh well, I never liked the asshole anyway," smirked Sunset with a devious smile.

"Order our bombers to destroy the capital immediately," stated Dooku.

The bombers high in the sky received the signal as they were now heading back to the city. As the Jedi Masters went to find Tambor, they split up to cover more ground. A group of droids was seen as they were on guard. At that moment, they heard a noise.

"Whose there?" asked one of the droids as they looked towards the shadows.

There was nothing but darkness as soon a blue light was shown glowing. As well as the color of someone's hair as it matched the night sky. The droids got scared as one of them was yanked into the shadows as he disappeared. Then as if they were seeing things, the shadows began to move towards them. The droids began to fire at the dark cloud as it soon enveloped them. Inside, there was a single blue light that could be seen. One of the droids was lifted into the air as the blade sliced it in the middle overhead; the light then deflected some blaster shots as it took others down. The light then chopped the head off of some more droids in a row as they were flung back with the Force into the others. The light then spun as the being did some kicks.

From the outside, there was nothing but shadows as a blue light zoomed in and out of the frame within the blink of an eye. Soon the being stepped out from the shadow as they did a superhero landing. The person was revealed to be Luna as her hair fluttered in the wind as she stood up. The Jedi Master then snapped her fingers as she opened her eyes. The darkness disbursed all around her, creating a wind effect as she flipped her hair once more to add some sexiness to her stance. Behind her laid the mangled pieces of the robots as she then rushed forward into the light.

She met up with Windu as the pair saw Tambor in their sights. They took out the Superbattle droids guarding him as they pointed their blades at the Separatist general.

"Surrender," demanded Windu.

"General Windu, General Luna. Perhaps we can come to a compromise," said Wat Tambor as he had both Jedi Masters in front of him.

"Not when we hold all the cards," smirked Luna.

"It appears a surrender is unnecessary. We will all perish for the glory of the Separatist Alliance," said Wat Tambor.

Both Jedi Masters looked up to the skies as they saw the bombers heading straight for them. It would be but seconds before they would be caught in the explosion. At that moment, some blasts were heard as the droids were being shot down. From behind the droids, were Anakin and Storm, as well as the girls as they took down the last of the bombers.

"Woah, that was close, Master," said Ahsoka.

"Isn't it always, Snips?" smirked Anakin.

"Time for me to eject," said Storm as he pushed a button on his panel.

"Storm?" shouted Twilight as she saw her partner be shot from his ship.

The Jedi Knight was now heading downwards as he headed towards where the Jedi Masters were. Luna saw her student as she was concerned about what he was doing. In the air, Storm turned on his lightsaber and used the Force to roll through as he began to take out some more Superbattle droids that were appearing to rescue Wat Tambor. Before either Jedi Master could help, the boy was taking them down with ease and precision. He thrust his hand out to slow down his enemies as that got Luna's attention at seeing her student perform an advanced Force trick. One that she hadn't taught him yet, it wasn't long as the teen stabbed his blade backward through a droid as he spun around and retracted his weapon.

Storm looked at Luna as the two stared at one another. Nothing was said as Syndulla and the rest of their forces also appeared in the courtyard.

"What are your terms for surrender?" asked Wat Tambor as he knew he was defeated.

"They're unconditional," said Syndulla.

"Agreed," said the Separatist general.

"I thank you, Master Jedi. Today all of Ryloth thanks you," said Syndulla to both Luna and Windu.

"You've earned your freedom, General. All of you," said Windu.

Sometime later, there was a parade being held to celebrate this victory. Both the Twi'leks and the clones were seen riding in the middle of a huge wave of people on the side as they waved. The Jedi present were Anakin, Ashoka, Twilight, Storm, Luna, and Windu as they had smiles on their faces to see the people they helped were finally free. Even Syndulla and Senator Taa were shown having a smile as they stood next to each other and buried the hatchet between them. Windu cast a look to his troops as he gave them a happy expression and they also smiled.

"One more world, finally free from this war," said Storm to Luna as he was standing next to her. "Not to mention, a new Force power I learned."

"Yes, how?"

"Well..."

"Storm, hurry up!" shouted Twilight as she was calling her partner over to join in the celebration.

"Let's say... the two of us may have been practicing it in secret," smiled the boy at Twilight. "Besides, it was useful in saving you." Storm then walked off as Luna had a stern expression.

The Jedi Master saw her student meet up with the student of her big sister as they chuckled. She then thought of what was said by Storm.

"Saved by my own student. How proud and embarrassing at the same time," stated the Jedi Master. Luna then thought back to what Storm told her when she tested him at the temple.

"I'll... become... a better... Jedi Master... than... you ever were! And then... you're gonna bow... down to me!!! You can bet your ass!!!!"

Luna opened her eyes as she recalled the moment. She look in the direction of her student as she saw him and Twilight talking which then caused them to tussle as it seemed the boy called her "Princess" due to their argument as a struggle cloud formed. The Jedi Master's face had a look of disapproval, not from how Storm was acting, but moreso the partnership he was forming with her sister's student. Almost like, she didn't like seeing the boy become friends with Twilight.

"Bow down to you, Storm," scoffed Luna with a dead-ass serious look on her face. "That... will... NEVER... Happen. NEVER." The Jedi Master then began to walk as she stepped into Storm's shadow as the girl knew what she had to do involving her student and his training.

Author's Note

Technically, this is the end of season 1 for the show. But luckily, we have tons more things planned for this story. Especially, starting next chapter.

Chapter 35: Homecoming

"I forbid it, Tia!" shouted Luna as her voice echoed.

"Lulu, whose the older sibling here?!" taunted Celestia as she stared down at her little sister. "Need I remind you of the goal of this partnership between our students."

"And need I remind you that I was against the idea of partnering Storm with Twilight!!" shouted Luna as her true feelings were coming out. "The only, only, reason why I agreed to your idea, was cause I had hoped he would become the leader that I know he can be. But since being paired up, he's not one shown he's ready to step up. And that is your fault, sister!"

"What do you think of Twilight, Lulu!!" shouted Celestia.

"She's not my student. I don't care about her duty."

"But she is mine, and her responsibility is mine as well."

"Just as it is my responsibility to prepare Storm for his! To prepare him so that he can be a leader! To prepare him for his destiny!!" shouted Luna. "And he hasn't been able to prove that because of his stupid @#$#@#%%#@ friendship he has with Twilight!!!!!!!"

"Calm down, Luna!!" responded Celestia using her "voice" as it boomed around the room as both sisters stood their ground.

Both sisters were growling at each other as it seemed the conversation they wanted to have evolved into a full-on argument. The tension in the air could be cut with a butter knife at how fragile the situation was from turning into a nuclear explosion.

"He is going, Luna. That's final. I'm the big sister, which means I'm the boss of you!" stated Celestia as Luna crossed her arms and gave a pouting face.

Twilight was in the library of the Jedi Temple as she was looking at some archives. With the recent victory of Ryloth, it seemed things were dying down for both the Republic and the Separatists. With the loss of the planet, it seemed the bad guys were forced to take a back seat to reevaluate their next move. Which meant there was some peace happening, which couldn't be taken lightly.

For the girl, she was filling her heart desires for knowledge. At that moment, her transmitter was beeping as she pulled it out. She was unsure of the contact it was telling her as she answered it. The image of the person came up as it got her to have her eyes widen.

"I come with a message," said the person.

"I was afraid this would happen," said Twilight as she finished hearing the message.

"We graciously wait for arrival. A ship will be sent to pick you up. Please inform your master of this scenario," said the person as the transmission ended.

"I guess... I have no choice. I was hoping to not return until all was said and done," stated Twilight as she looked upwards.

While the lavender girl went to inform her master of the message, she received, another Jedi was busy as he was currently at the hangout that he and Twilight visited where the boy showed off his skills when it came to freestyle.

"Put that speaker over there," said Vinyl as she was supervising the teen boy.

"Got it," said Storm as he was manually lifting the giant thing as he wobbled a bit. He made it to the spot just before the thing fell out of his hand.

"I don't get why you couldn't just use your Force powers to move the heavy stuff, Storm."

"Cause that's not what they're for, Vinyl. I use the Force for combat and dangerous situations. I can't use them willy nilly for everyday tasks. That's poor behavior as a Jedi and an abuse of my power."

"Is it really that bad to use the Force for everyday chores?" asked the Dj girl as she was plugged in some cables.

"Yes," replied the boy as he wiped his forehead.

"Alright, let's test it out," said Vinyl as she pushed a button on a remote.

The whole room turned dark as only the eyes of the pair were shown as they blinked. After a second, the room lit up with tons of colors and laser effects as the speakers were blasting out some bass noises.

"Well worth the credits I spent on the new equipment!" shouted Vinyl over the thundering sounds. She then pushed another button as the whole thing turned off, and the room went back to its normal state.

"So, you gonna debut this tonight?" asked Storm.

"Totally, and hey, since you helped me to set up. How about I hook you up with a free dinner on the house. Bring whoever you want, it's on me."

"I appreciate that Vinyl," said Storm as soon his communicator made a sound. He excused himself as he stepped away to answer it. "Storm here."

"Hey, it's me."

"Sparky?"

"Yeah, look... there's something that's happening."

"Looks like my dinner plans are going to be canceled," said Storm with a groan as he didn't like that what his partner was insinuating with that tone. "I'll be at the temple in a bit. This better be worth it!"

The Jedi Knight turned off the transmission as he silently cursed to himself.

"Hey, Vinyl. Looks like I'm not gonna be able to attend tonight's festivities."

In space, there was a shuttle being shown as it drifted. It was a shuttle that was used for anybody that didn't want to be picked up by registered transport. Normally, the only people who would board this shuttle would be refugees or people looking to escape. However, this shuttle had been paid for by Celestia as she gave the driver a hefty sum to take the passengers to their destination but also to not tell anybody about it.

On the shuttle, were two passengers as both Storm and Twilight were shown sitting across from each other. Twilight had managed to bring two suitcases with her when the pair left from Coruscant. After getting the message from Twilight, the boy arrived at the temple as both Luna and Celestia were waiting. They didn't say much, but from the expressions they had on their faces, it told the story. Especially for Luna, who had a scowl the whole time.

Soon thereafter, Twilight emerged with the suitcases in her hand as she gave them to Storm. The boy was confused as Celestia approached him and said that he would need to be accompanying Twilight as she had been summoned. To where, well, she didn't say. She did say for the boy to look after his partner as she gave some extra credits for him to hold onto in case of emergencies.

With nothing else told, Storm gave a nod as he cast one last look at Luna. The Jedi Master simply held her scowl as she watched her student board the shuttle. It then left Coruscant as the nighttime girl saw their apprentices leave. Since leaving, nothing was said between Twilight and Storm. The girl just sat in her seat as she kept to herself.

"Sparky?"

Twilight looked up as she saw her partner.

"Where are we going?"

"I... I... I..."

"Fine! You want to play that shit? Don't tell me!" said the boy as he wasn't gonna put up this.

"I... got a message this morning," said the girl after letting out a sigh. "It said, that I needed to be summoned."

"Where?" asked the boy.

"Home."

"Huh?"

"I got a message to... go home,"

"Where's home?" asked Storm.

"Final destination, coming up," said the driver.

"There," said the girl as she looked out of the window as a planet was shown.

Storm saw the planet as he was stunned by what he saw. It was a decent-sized planet, not too big, but not too small either. The colors that stood out were green and blue which indicated that it could sustain life effectively. There were white swirls shown which indicated some weather patterns and cloud movements. The shuttle now turned as it headed towards the planet.

"Equis," said the girl of her home planet.

The shuttle entered the planet's orbit as the scene changed to blue and white as they were high above the clouds. All around, creatures were shown flying about as they appeared next to the shuttle. Storm saw them as they gave a noise before splitting off. Soon they exited from the atmosphere as they were passed by mountains and valleys which caught the boy's eyes.

The pair then saw what looked like a small town/city as people were walking around. They soon landed on a landing pad near the station as the doors opened.

"I've got you two here. Pay me and we never knew each other," said the driver.

"Thank you," said Twilight as she put the hood of her Jedi cloak over her head as Storm paid the man and carried the suitcases off.

The shuttle then took off as it zoomed away. The pair now looked around as crowds of people were shown walking along the streets and dirt roads. Twilight then began to walk as Storm followed behind her hauling the luggage.

"So, this is your home? Any idea why we're here?" asked the boy to the girl walking next to him.

"There," said Twilight as she pointed ahead.

In the distance, there was a castle that overlook the city. That surprised Storm as he would have seen the building when they approached this place given its size. But for some reason, he managed to miss it. Especially, cause it stuck out like a sore thumb given that the buildings they were passing by seemed a bit more modern compared to what they were heading towards.

The Jedi Knights followed the road to the palace as they passed by more amazing sights that got Storm's attention. Twilight would have happily answered any of her partner's questions about her homeworld, but right now, she was on a mission.

The pair made it to the castle gates as posted out front were several guards in gold armor as they all wielded lances and spears. They saw the pair approaching as they all prepared for any danger.

"Halt! Only people who have business with the royal family may enter!" stated the lieutenant.

Before Storm could answer, Twilight stepped forward. She then pulled something from her cloak, and she showed it to the guards with her arm out. The boy couldn't see what it was that Twilight was showing the men, but from their expressions, it seemed whatever it was, was important. The guards then did a quick bow as they told the gatekeeper to raise the gates as they stepped through. Twilight then proceeded to walk as Storm followed behind still carrying the suitcases in his hands. Once the pair entered through the gates, it then closed behind them.

"What did you do, Sparky?" asked Storm.

"This," said Twilight as she took off her hood and showed her partner.

The girl pulled out a medal of sorts as the design caught the boy's eye. The thing was a pink six-sided sparkle surrounded by five smaller white sparkles.

"This is one of the royal crests that is associated with the royal family. Everybody here in Canterlot knows about it."

"So, how do you have access to that crest?" asked Storm with a raised eyebrow.

"Cause... I'm... the princess."

"Hold on, what?!!" said Storm as he wanted to make sure he was hearing that right.

At that moment, they were approached by one of the servants of the castle who was sent to fetch the pair.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, so good of you to come. Welcome back home, your highness," said the servant.

"At ease," said the girl as she looked at Storm who had his mouth drop.

"You're... a... princess?" squeaked the Jedi Knight's voice.

The servant led them through the inner gardens as they were heading to the castle itself. There were gardeners at work doing their job in caring for all the foliage and small animals that lived there. They saw Twilight as they all bowed in respect to which the girl waved as they resumed their duties. They soon entered the castle doors as inside the place was much bigger. Columns, banners, all sorts of colors, were shown. Stairways, doors, even maids and butlers were shown keeping the place in clean condition. A door opened to the left as a food cart was shown as on it were delicates that the boy never saw in his life, but they looked good enough to eat.

"Allow me to take the bags," said the servant as he grabbed them from Storm's grip. "Shall I put them in your room, Princess?"

"Yes," answered Twilight. "And, where's..."

"They're currently handling some matters regarding the nearby lands. They heard you were coming and have asked you to take their place in the meeting that's about to start."

"Of course, thank you," said the girl as she dismissed the servant.

She then began to climb a stairwell as Storm followed her.

"So, you're a princess?" said Storm as the pair continued their walk as they came to a hallway that was open as they could see the garden.

"Yes, I... am a princess."

"You're a princess?"

"Yes, I am."

"You're a princess?"

"Okay, I get it. Don't have to say it every time!" pouted Twilight as she didn't like that her partner was still trying to get past that part.

"Is that why?"

"Why I didn't like it when you called me a princess?" said Twilight as she finished her partner's thoughts. "Yes, cause... I was one. This was my secret. I feared that if you knew who I really was, then you would think differently of me." stated the girl as she leaned against the railing looking at the courtyard.

"All this time? My partner has been a princess."

"Does that change your opinions about me?" asked Twilight as she looked at the boy.

"Oh no, if I knew you were a princess. I would have just made more princess jokes," stated Storm.

"This is the reason why I didn't tell you. Cause you would make fun of me," pouted the girl as she turned her head. She couldn't believe she was expecting a different answer from her partner.

Storm saw Twilight's reaction as he approached the girl, and he too leaned against the railing looking at the courtyard.

"So, how much royalty is in your blood?" asked Storm.

"Well, my father is the one with the royal lineage. He belong to whole generations before him that were also rulers. As for my mother, well, her father and his family have served them for ages. When my dad was a kid, he bumped into my mother at a young age. Her dad served as the advisor and the duke of Canterlot. So as you can tell, my parents spent a lot of time seeing each other since their parents worked so closely. Eventually, as they got older, they bonded and got closer. Until they fell in love and my dad asked my mother for her hand in marriage. That's how she became queen." stated Twilight.

"I come from two long lines of nobility and heritage," said the lavender girl.

"So, you're like, actually, royalty," said Storm.

"Yeah, me and my siblings are."

"Siblings? Woah. But wait, there's something that's not making sense. If you're a princess, how are you a Jedi?" asked Storm.

"Because..."

Just then they were interrupted.

"Princess Sparkle, the meeting is about to begin."

"Thank you for that," said the girl as she turned to address Storm. "We'll discuss this later. I promise to tell you everything."

Storm was about to follow Twilight when he was stopped by the guard with his weapon in front of him.

"Only royal delegates may be allowed to attend the meeting."

"It's alright. He's with me. He's... my personal bodyguard. And by my order, he's tasked with protecting me. As my knight." said Twilight as she smiled at Storm.

"Very well, your highness," said the guard as he lifted his weapon and allowed Storm to follow Twilight as the pair made their way to the room where the meeting was being held.

Safe to say, the meeting was long and tedious. Twilight was representing her parents as they had other royal business to attend. Not to mention, the other royal dukes and duchesses were glad to see the princess was back as they did ask her to inform them about how her Jedi training was progressing.

"It's unthinkable. There hasn't been this big of war in quite some time," said a duke named Fancy Pants. "And you're serving on the front lines, your highness. Do you not consider maybe letting the other Jedi handle this?"

"I've made my choice, Fancy Pants. This is the path that I need to follow. I know that if I'm out on the field, I can help to turn the tide of the war into our favor." responded Twilight.

"We're glad the Republic has allowed our presence and our home to remain a secret. But we can't help but worry for your safety."

"I understand your concern, Raven. All of you, but I am confident that the Republic will bring peace to the galaxy once more," stated Twilight as Storm was standing behind the girl as he had been listening to his partner delegate to which she proved to be a natural in the world of politics.

"In that case, we must keep our fate in the Republic. And trust the princess' word," stated Inkwell as the meeting was brought to an end.

All the people and Twilight stood up from their seats. They were leaving the room as Raven Inkwell and Twilight talked.

"The day we stop believing in democracy is the day we lose it."

"Let's hope that day never comes," said Twilight.

"What do you think of all this, Master Jedi?" asked Fancy Pants to Storm as they were informed by the princess who he was.

"Oh, please. Storm isn't a master, he's barely a Jedi Knight. Now as I..."

"Woah, hold on there, princess," stated the boy as he was offended by how Twilight was downplaying him. "What do you mean, 'barely' a Jedi Knight? As far as I'm concerned, I'm one of the best in the Jedi Order."

"And I didn't say you were, did I?" smirked the girl to her partner. "You just assumed, which is one of the reasons why you're not a Jedi Master, is it? I think it would be wise if you took advantage of my knowledge while we're here."

"I'm sorry, your highness," stated Storm as he bowed, but he gritted his teeth as he so badly wanted to comment on Twilight for making him look like an idiot in front of the other delegates.

Twilight held her devious smile as she patted Storm's cheek to further embarrass the boy. With that, the other delegates all left to return to their homes as the pair was now walking through another part of the castle. Storm was about to speak when Twilight ran ahead to a railing and got on it as she bypassed the many stairs. The girl was laughing as she reached the end and landed as the boy was shocked to see the princess acting like this.

They continued walking as they passed by the royal kitchen as the many smells invaded the boy's nostrils. They saw the many cooks and head chef getting the food ready as there were some meals that the boy didn't know what they were. The pair passed by more places in the huge castle all the while, Storm was taking it all in. To think that this was the home of her partner and her family, really blew his mind.

"So, can you tell me the whole story?" asked Storm as they were walking into another hallway that was exposed.

"Fine," sighed Twilight as she approached the railing and lifted herself on top of it. She had her arms to her side as she walked along the edge and kept her balance to avoid falling as she spoke.

"As you know, I'm a princess. But... I'm also a Jedi. In fact, out of the long line of royalty that I belong to. I'm the first and only person in my family to be a Jedi. To start, my mom and dad loved each other deeply that they gave birth to 3 kids. I'm the middle one and second oldest. And since being born, they told me that I had a duty to uphold and that to be the princess that this kingdom needed."

"Meaning what?" asked Storm with a raised eyebrow as he was walking alongside the girl.

"The only other person who's been here, other than you, is my master. I was about 3 years old, the day she arrived. Her ship crashed into my home planet. She was fine, but with no way to call for help, she started to scout the nearby forest. Eventually, she stumbled upon my parent's kingdom. So she met with my folks as they were wondering what a Jedi was doing this far in space. She told them that she was returning from a mission, but her ship malfunctioned. Fortunately, my folks said they would provide her with the resources she needed to repair her ship. But in exchange, they told her to not let the Jedi Council know of this planet's existence. They knew about the Jedi and their battle with the Dark Side of the Force, so they made her vow that their people who not get drawn into their conflict. She agreed, and so my folks had our mechanics tend to her ship."

"It took longer than expected as it seemed the entire engine would have to be rebuilt and redesigned. So my folks allowed her to stay in the palace till her ship was ready. During that time, they asked her many things, especially her being a Jedi."

"And how do you fit into all of this?" asked Storm. Twilight then reached the end of the railing as she did a front flip and landed.

"There was something. Something that caused Celestia to notice me."

"Another secret you're not gonna tell me?" responded Storm as the girl rubbed her arm with her other hand as she looked away. "Fine, moving on."

"When Master Celestia found out that I was strong with the Force, she approached my parents. She told them that I had the skills and potential to become a Jedi. She asked them if she could take me back to the Jedi Temple so that I could learn to hone my skills and improve my training with the Force. They were hesitant on the idea of sending me with her, mainly because... I have a responsibility I need to accomplish."

"What responsibility?" asked Storm.

"That I will be betrothed when I turn 18," answered Twilight.

"Betrothed?" stated the boy with a confused tone.

"That I would need to get married. So that I can prepare myself for when I become Queen and take over the kingdom."

"Is that why, the thing with your hair?"

"Since being born, I've been taught in the ways of a princess and how I should carry myself, both professionally and personally."

"But wait, if you're to be married, how are you a Jedi? Cause as Jedi we can't fall in love. It's forbidden."

"Usually, but there are rare exceptions, aren't they?" answered Twilight as she glanced at her partner. "Master Ki-Adi-Mundi was allowed to have a marriage, due to his species' low birth rate, which is why he has lots of wives and children. For me, it was because of my parent's ruling and tradition of Equis royalty."

"So, you can fall in love, despite being a Jedi?" asked Storm.

"Yes. The Jedi Code forbids possession and attachment, we're trained and encouraged to love in terms of compassion. This is why the Jedi Order prohibits any romantic feelings so that we can make the right choice for the Order and not neglect our Jedi duties in the favor of the person we care about the most, even if that would mean the end of the relationship. Master Celestia explained all of that to my parents which they didn't like as they wanted me to be married when I was ready."

"How then? How did she convince them to let you go with her?" asked Storm.

"They made a deal. That I could be allowed to go with Celestia to train to be a Jedi under one very, very, strict rule. If I turn 18 and I obtain the rank of Jedi Master by that time, then I wouldn't need to worry about being married right then and there. But... should I... not be ranked as a Master by 18, then... I would return home, and give up my Jedi training to fulfill my duty."

Twilight let out a sigh as Storm stood there. The boy was taking in the huge weight that was on Twilight's shoulders as he now knew why the girl was so eager to become a Jedi Master as quickly as she could.

"That's... wow... I didn't know you had all this stress and responsibility on you."

"Celestia heard the terms my parents made, and she agreed to their deal. So, the next day, my parents helped me to pack my stuff in a suitcase as they brought me to where Celestia's ship was. The engineers had built her ship as it was all set to take her and me to Coruscant. She saw me as I was a bit scared of leaving my family. She assured me that I would be okay and that she would guide me whenever I needed help. So I looked at her and could see she was being genuine. With that, I said goodbye to my folks, and since then, I've been training to be a Jedi."

"What happened next?" asked the boy.

"I arrived at the Temple and was brought before the Jedi Council. All the Jedi Masters, including Luna, sat and watched me as I did a small test. My score was the highest; Celestia smiled at how intelligent I was for someone my age. With that, I then began my Jedi training. I was put in a class with other younglings as I began to hone my powers. Then a few years passed as I became a Padawan, then soon after, I was assigned to learn under a Jedi Master. And low and behold, it turned out to be Celestia. When I was a Padawan, she often gave me one on one sessions. So it only seems fit that I became her apprentice. The next thing I knew, I became a Jedi Knight, and then... I... met you."

Twilight looked at Storm as she was staring at the boy. She then leaned against the railing to look at the outside of the castle.

"Now... you know. My secret. The one thing that I was afraid to tell you. So, go ahead. Have your laugh, I'm the one who told first."

Storm just stood there as he saw his partner looking forward. He then approached her and put his hand on Twilight's shoulder, it got the girl to look at him.

"I'm not laughing at you," smiled the boy as Twilight couldn't help but do the same. She scooted closer to tell her partner something when...

"Pardon me, princess. But your mother and father would like to see you," said a maid. "They're currently in the dining hall."

"Right, I'll be there shorty," said Twilight as the maid bowed and left. "Well, you hungry?"

"Always," stated Storm as he got Twilight to chuckle a bit as she put her hand to her mouth.

The pair made it to another part of the castle as they approached a set of doors. They pushed them as they came to another huge room as there was a table in the middle. Around the table were servants in their dress code as there were two people already seated. They heard the door open as they looked in the direction and saw the girl.

"Your highness," said the servants.

"Sweetie!" shouted the female person at the table as she got up and rushed towards Twilight.

"Hi, mom," said the Jedi Knight as she was embraced tightly by her mother.

"So good to see you," said Twilight's father as he was still seated at the table.

"It's nice to see you two as well," stated Twilight as she then realized that Storm was still present as her mother was now looking at the teen boy. "Storm, this is my mother, Twilight Velvet."

"Hello," said the boy as he gave a bow to the Queen.

"Hello, Storm."

"I see where Twilight got her name from," stated Storm.

"Just call me Velvet. It'll be much easier for all of us," stated the women.

"And that... is my father, Night Light."

"Your highness," said Storm as he showed his respect to the King.

Night Light didn't say anything as he took a sip from his glass. He had an expression on his face as he was taking in the sight of the boy being by his daughter's side.

"Well, you made it just in time for lunch. I hope you're hungry, Storm."

"A little," stated the boy to Twilight's mother.

"He's being polite, Mom. We're starving," stated Twilight as she took Storm's hand and led them to the table.

The pair took a seat as Storm was positioned next to Twilight as Velvet made her way back to her chair. The servants then brought their plates as they gave one to the boy as he saw the meal.

"Honey, it's so good to see you. We were worried you wouldn't come."

"Dear!" stated Night Light to his wife.

"I know. I know," said the girl to her husband, "But I had to say it. Now it's done."

"I appreciate you're concern for me, Mom. But I know how to take care of myself."

Night Light looked at Storm as Twilight said that statement to her mother. The boy saw the way the King was glancing at him as he felt like he was being watched. He reached for the glass containing his drink when Velvet spoke.

"You know, Storm, you're the first boyfriend my daughter ever brought home," asked Velvet with a smile.

At that moment, Storm spitted out his drink as it sprayed all over Night Light. The boy realized what he did as he was now a bit terrified about what the King might do to him. Hopefully, it didn't involve him getting his head cut off. The servants now rushed to the king's side as they were drying him off.

"Mom, Storm's not my boyfriend!" stated Twilight to her mother as she couldn't help but turn slightly red. "He's a friend. We're known each other for quite a while. He's been assigned as my Jedi bodyguard while I'm here."

Safe to say, that part Twilight made up. But for the girl, it was a reasonable lie that she hoped her parents would believe, which they bought. After that, the four of them continued to eat their meal as now and then, Twilight would tell her folks about how much had happened since she left to study on being a Jedi.

After their meal, Twilight was in the kitchen with her mother as around them were the servants washing the plates and glasses. During this time, they were talking.

"Why haven't you told us about him?" asked Velvet as she was putting the dishes in the cupboard.

"Was is there to talk about? He's just a boy," said Twilight to her mother as she knew what the woman was trying to imply.

"A boy? Sweetie, when have you ever talked to a boy? Even before you left, you never once interacted with a boy. You were always so stuck in your books and now look at you." smiled Velvet.

"Mom, stop it!" shouted Twilight as she was turning red from embarrassment from her own mother.

"I'm just saying."

"Now I'm reminded why I didn't want to bring him. Storm and I are friends. Our relationship is strictly professional," said Twilight as she was now looking out of the window in the kitchen as she saw her partner walking with her father in the garden. "And besides, he's my partner. I told you guys how Celestia had me team up with her sister's student so that we can improve our training. Well, that's the purpose of us being together. Nothing more than to get the next level of experience to become Jedi Masters. Besides, Jedi are forbidden from falling in love, did you forget that rule?"

"No I didn't sweetie, but... you can," stated Velvet.

Storm was outside as he saw the window as Twilight and her mother were standing there. He gave them a small wave as the girl returned the gesture to her partner. She then saw her mother as she smirked at seeing the action between her daughter and the teen boy as she was once again embarrassed.

With the boy, after lunch, Night Light had wanted him to accompany him as they were currently taking a stroll through the gardens. The King wanted to have a chance to speak with the Jedi Knight as he had some questions.

"Twilight tells me that you're a well respected ruler. That you treat your subjects with care and compassion," said Storm.

"Did she now?" said the King with a stern tone while not directly looking at the teen. "Did she say anything else?"

"None, sir."

"Tell me, boy? What are your intentions with my daughter?" asked Night Light as he walked next to the boy.

"Intentions? I don't understand, your highness. Twilight, uh, I mean, your daughter is a capable person who can take care of herself."

"And yet she has a Jedi Knight assigned to her? Tell me the truth, is she in danger?"

"No, sir," answered Storm truthfully.

"Good. Why are you here?" asked the king.

"I'm... her partner. I'm not sure if she told you or not, but our masters have put us together to improve our training. So that we may become Jedi Masters."

"She mentioned being in a partnership with a fellow Jedi. What she didn't say, was that Jedi was a boy. A boy around her age." said Night Light with a stern look. "I want no harm to come to my daughter, do you understand? She is my world, she's my precious sparkle. I would be devasted if something horrible happened to her. Do I make myself clear?"

"Crystal," replied Storm.

"Make sure you mind your distance with my daughter. She has a duty to uphold, and she doesn't need any distractions. The weight of the crown rest on her shoulders." said Night Light as he began to leave while the boy stood in place. "You're a talented Jedi Knight, Storm. I hope you get your dream of being a Jedi Master."

Storm watched the king leave as he was thinking about his words. The boy was shown walking around the castle as he was exploring the place. He passed by some servants as they showed their respect for the boy as they believed Twilight's lie that he was assigned to her. Seems he also heard some mumbles between the maids as they giggled while hiding their faces when he passed them. He soon made it to the castle's library as he saw Twilight inside.

The boy wasn't shocked as he figured this was where the girl would be. She was currently on one of the ladders as she was reaching for a book. She had her arm extended as the book was just inches from her fingers as Storm made his way over to her.

"Come on! Just... a little... more..." grunted Twilight as she could feel her fingertips on the stem of the book.

At that moment, the girl lost her footing as she wobbled on the ladder. It tipped over as Twilight was shown falling backward. She fell as she waved her arms in front of her. She fell and then landed as Storm was directly under the girl to which he casually put his arms out as he caught the princess. Twilight felt her landing as she wrapped her arms around the boy's neck as she was grateful she didn't fall to her death.

"Why did I expect anything else to happen but this?" asked the boy as he glared at his partner.

"Sorry," said Twilight as she twirled her hair and looked away for a sec. "Thanks for catching me."

"No problem, now... let go of me!!!" shouted the boy.

"Right," stated Twilight as she released her hold on her partner and jumped out of his hands.

Storm then put his hand out as he used the Force to pull the book from its spot and floated it into Twilight's hands.

"Anything else you need, your highness?" asked Storm in a snotty voice as Twilight couldn't help but chuckle.

The door then opened as a voice was heard.

"Twilight, you in here?"

The person speaking turned out to be a small boy. He peaked his head in as he saw the lavender girl.

"Twilight, you're home," stated the small boy.

"Spike!" said the girl as she bent down to her knees and had her arms out as her little brother rushed towards her as the siblings hugged.

For the pair, it was a long time since they last talked. Storm was observing the two as he could see that the small kid was about ten years younger than Twilight. The girl may have left well before he was born, but whenever their family contacted Twilight through communicators, Spike was able to know who his sister was as he couldn't wait for the day to meet her in person and now, here she was. The siblings broke apart as Twilight rubbed her hand through her little brother's hair.

"So glad to see you."

"You as well, Spike. Are you doing good in school?" asked the girl.

"Yup, doing my best every day," responded Spike. "I just arrived and mom told me how you're visiting us for a while. So, are you... a Jedi?"

Twilight couldn't help but laugh at her brother's question. While she may have left home at a very young age, she knew about all the things that were happening back home while she was training. She learned that her parents were having another kid, which turned out to be Spike, as the girl was ecstatic to have a little brother. And so over the years, she was away, whenever she communicated with her family, she would see Spike from a newborn to where he was now.

"Why don't I tell you tomorrow? That way, we can catch up. Now, go do your homework. Don't want to get bad grades now?"

"Alright," stated Spike as he turned to head towards his room. He only caught a glance as he saw Storm when he left the library.

"It's nice to finally hug my little brother."

"You've been away from your family for this long, huh?" stated Storm as he could tell by Twilight's eyes and face that there was a sense of happiness to be reunited with her family.

"Yes," said the girl as she quickly realized something. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to... you know... since... you don't..."

"It's okay. I'm not offended, Sparky," said Storm as he knew what the girl was implying about him not having any family relatives.

"Thank you for understanding. But yeah, it's been so long since I was last home. I guess... I forgot what it was like. Training to be a Jedi takes its toll on you. Being separated from your family."

"From the ones who support you," continued Storm.

"The ones who care about you," said Twilight.

''The people who will stand by you," said the boy.

"The ones who you can count on," said the pair in unison as they looked at each other.

They cracked a smile as they realized what they did. It caused the two to let out a small chuckle at how their friendship with one another was being on full display.

"To think that Celestia felt it was a good idea to have you accompany me."

"This was Celestia's idea?" asked Storm.

"Well, sort of. See when I met with her and told her about going home. She told me to have you come with me. Luna wasn't pleased with that idea."

"Why?" asked Storm.

"Well, she felt like if this partnership is going to be a success. Then we need to see each other's worlds. I've seen yours, the war, being on the frontlines, battling in space and on the battlefield. That's the life you grew up in. Now, it's time I share my world with you a bit." said Twilight.

"Well, I'll admit this. I'm excited to see what you have to offer me," said the boy with a smile as the princess was now smiling.

"I got plenty of things lined up. Like the grand festival, we're having in a few days."

"Festival means food, which means you got my attention immediately," joked the Jedi Knight as Twilight once more giggled.

"It's getting late, let me show you to one of the guest rooms in the castle," stated Twilight as she began to lead the boy as they left the library.

The pair soon arrived at the wing of the castle where the guest rooms were as they stood before the set of doors. Twilight then pushed them open as both walked in. For the boy, he was taking it all in as the room was big. He'd never been in something this huge as it felt a bit intimidating by the amount of space.

"Well, what do you think?" asked Twilight.

"It's... big."

"Yeah, it's a little bit more than our regular Jedi quarters. Well, I should leave for now. I'll see you in the morning, Storm. Good night."

"Night, Sparky," replied the Jedi Knight as he saw the princess leave as the door closed with a thud.

The boy then looked at the bed, as he was observing the massive structure. He then sat on it as to his surprise, it felt soft and comfy. He leaned back as the Jedi let out a satisfied sigh. Safe to say, while Luna was very against sending her student with Twilight to visit her home, the boy was soaking it all in as he was looking forward to seeing what his partner's home had to offer. The scene then transitioned to the window as it lifted towards the sky as the moon and stars shined with a bright sparkle.

Chapter 37: Sweet Apple Acres

Cadance and Storm had made it back to the castle as along the way, the boy was thinking about what the girl talked to him about. They entered the front gates as the girl gave a respectful bow to the Jedi Knight as she left. The boy now began to explore the palace as he was looking for someone. He passed by a small room as he saw something that caught his eye. The person inside was none other than Twilight as the girl was at a desk.

Seems the princess was having some beakers and other chemistry stuff as she turned on a switch. Steam and whistles could be heard as the boy was approaching his partner.

"Oh, Storm. I was looking for you when the meeting ended, but I couldn't find you."

"Yeah, well, Cadance wanted to speak with me, so we went into town."

"Oh, what did she ask you?"

"Uh, nothing much, Spa... Twilight," said Storm as he stopped himself and remembered his promise.

"It's alright, my father's not here. I've got used to you calling me that name, it feels awkward not to hear you say it every now and then," said Twilight as she looked at her partner.

"But... I..."

"Hey," said the girl as she now grabbed the boy's hand. It got him to look at it before looking at the girl and seeing her face. "It's fine. Don't worry."

"Alright, Sparky."

"That's the partner I'm used to," smiled the princess before releasing his hand from hers. She then turned back to the table as she turned some more dials.

"What are you doing?" asked Storm as he appeared behind the girl.

"I told you, we do research with different types of things to create some potions, elixirs, all kinds of stuff. And based on the frog that we found, I was able to use some of its spit to improve this formula I've been working on," said Twilight as she looked at the notes in her personal notebook. "And I think I've finally got it."

The girl now turned up the heat as the liquid then entered a twirly line as it sent off other things. It then created a sound as a single drop fell into a liquid flask. Nothing happened until a rumbling sound was heard.

"Uh, Sparky?" said the boy as he and the girl were backing up.

"Hit the deck!" shouted the girl.

An explosion went off as anybody could see a small explosion from outside of the castle of the window the pair was in. Inside the room, magical sparks were arcing outwards, before it suddenly burst, bathing the entire room in a brilliant white light, knocking Twilight backward, causing her to collide with Storm, who had closed his eyes and covered his ears in preparation for a loud sound or bright light. The two of them flew backward, sandwiching him between Sparky and the bookcase he'd been standing in front of.

Twilight opened her eyes, only to have to blink away the spots in her vision. Her head was pounding slightly, though it was debatable if it was from either the impact or the explosion of the experiment.

She leaned back slightly, feeling exhausted. Rather than the somewhat cool feeling of the wall that she'd been expecting, she found herself leaning into something warm. She adjusted herself, searching for a more comfortable spot to rest, and ended up pressing the side of her face against the warm surface, when she heard something.

*BA-DUMP* *BA-DUMP*

She smiled slightly, finding the strange, but constant sound of the beat rather comforting.

*BA-DUMP* *BA-DUMP* *BA-DUMP*

Huh. That's odd. It kinda sounds like a heartbeat.

"You comfortable there, Sparky?" came an amused voice from just above her, just as a sudden draft passed over her ear, sending almost pleasant shivers down her spine.

Her eyes shot open, before she slowly, almost agonizingly, looked upwards.

And amethyst met hazel.

She couldn't help but stare for a moment, finding those deep browns almost entrancing. They were so deep, so vast, like the endless sky. She felt a small spark ignite within her as she stared, and she found herself searching hungrily for the answer.

Storm was... amused.

It seemed that the princess was a little distracted by something, and was busy staring at him like a particularly interesting new book. And yet, there was something else residing in those eyes of hers. They shined with unrestrained awe, peering deep into his soul, desperately, and almost reverently, searching for something. Glowing with an almost timid power, he could practically see the tidal wave of magic coursing through this girl's very being. But what struck him the most, was the unrestrained joy floating in those bright eyes.

As if she'd found something that made her happy.

And, yet, he found himself feeling... unsettled.

"You can get off of me, ya know!!!?" shouted the boy.

Twilight blinked, slowly coming to her own senses. Once her brain finally began working once more, she turned red and promptly shoved herself away from the Jedi Knight, feeling absolutely mortified.

That was soo embarrassing!

Now Storm probably thought she was some creep, or even worse! A little love-struck girl who couldn't stop staring into someone's eyes!

Oh, she really hoped she hadn't screwed up the friendship she'd managed with him!

"Well... I think it worked," said Twilight as she saw the flask filled with liquid as it was clear. The girl had just finished adding the last drop from another vial as it made contact with the other substances and let out a tiny explosion of cloud.

"So, what's in this stuff?" asked Storm as he picked up the flask.

"Careful. It might be dangerous," said Twilight as she took the test tube out of Storm's hand.

"How? Does it turn you into a monster?"

"No," replied Twilight.

"Does it make you invisible?"

"No."

"Does it transform you into a hydra?" asked Isaac.

"Technically, that's a monster. So, no," responded Twilight.

Storm then blinked at Twilight as he stared at her as a thought occurred in his mind. "Okay, I'm almost afraid to ask, but... is it a love potion?"

"No!" shouted Twilight in a quick response as she had some red on her cheeks. "It's none of those things!"

"Then why is it dangerous?" asked the boy.

"Because..." said Twilight until she stopped herself. "I don't really know what it is."

"Woah, hold up. Rewind. You don't know what it is, and you made it?" said the Jedi Knight.

"Yes, I did," said Twilight with some pride in her voice.

"But if you don't know what it is, then how do we know it's dangerous?"

"I don't," said Twilight as she had her hands out.

"But... you made... it," said Storm as he was at a loss for words.

Twilight just rolled her eyes. "Look, Storm. In theory, it's supposed to be a talent enhancer. It should increase someone's natural abilities by a significant amount. That's what I was telling you back at the meadow."

"So, what would happen if I drank this 'supposed talent enhancer'?" asked the boy doing air quotes with his fingers.

"Well... in theory, your dexterity would increase as well as your physical strength and visual aptitude," stated Twilight as she was examined the physique of her partner while making some predictions. Storm just looked at the princess when she said that. "In other words..."

"I understood what you said." stated the teen. "Seems after all the time I spent with you, I can understand what you say when you go into full nerd mode."

"Don't call me that!" pouted the princess.

Twilight then took the flask and put it in the cupboard as she stored it.

"Well, that's enough experimenting for tonight. Come on, there's one last thing I want to show you. Follow me," gestured Twilight as she led Storm out of the room.

They were walking along a hallway as they came to a door to which the girl opened. They were welcome to a flight of stairs that swirled as the Jedi Knight began to climb them. They climbed in a swirl as they were a few open windows as they ascended the tower. They came to the top as it was open. The girl present the view to her partner as the pair was now seeing the entire castle, and over the walls was the town as it lit up beautifully with lights. Along with the night sky, and stars, it gave off a wonderful feeling.

"Wow, the night makes it so... quiet. And soothing," said Storm as he leaned against the edge of the tower as he looked forward. "No wonder, Luna likes it so much."

"When I was still living here, I would sometimes sneak out of my room, past my bedtime, and come up here. It gave me a nice distraction from the things I went as on a daily basis," said Twilight.

"Hold on, you disobeyed rules." snickered Storm.

"Okay, I get it. I wasn't always the perfect rule-abiding person."

"Could have fooled me?" said Storm as Twilight just playfully punched her partner in his arm as they laughed.

The girl then brought her two fingers to her mouth as she did a whistling sound. It was heard for a few seconds as nothing happened. Then another sound was heard as it hooted. A creature appeared as it flew coming at the teens as it flapped its wings and then landed on Twilight's wrist as the girl smiled.

"Nice to see you, after all this time, old friend," giggled the princess as she used her other finger to give the small bird a tummy rub as it hooted. "Storm, meet my friend and loyal companion, Owlowiscious!"

It was an average-sized tawny owl, with very light brown feathers coating its body, with its wings and a few scarce feathers on its head being a much, much darker shade. Its beak and talons were a pale orange, and its eyes were, perhaps a few shades lighter than its wings.

Owlowiscious let out a soft 'hoo".

"I think we make a good pair, don't you?" asked the girl for his opinion.

"Indeed," Storm agreed, his voice containing a hint of restrained laughter, "The scholar has an owl for a pet. That's a new one," he teased, but with no malice in his voice. Twilight stuck her tongue out at him.

"He's not just a pet," the girl insisted, "He's my assistant!"

"Still though, why did you name him, Owlowiscious? It sounds like you're gonna eat the little thing."

"Well, he is rather plump," stated Twilight as she touched the bird's tummy.

"I feel bad for the poor thing being called that name you gave him. His pride must be hurt."

The owl gave another hoo sound as it flew from Twilight's wrist to Storm as the small bird was now looking at the Jedi Knight. He turned his head completely sideways as it got the boy to be a bit frightened at seeing the creature do that. Especially, staring into his beady eyes. The bird then rubbed itself against Storm's cheek before landing on top of his head as it perched and sat.

"I think he likes you," giggled Twilight while covering her mouth.

"He better not shit on me!" said the boy as he was now concerned if the small bird thought that was what he was to the owl.

"Hoo"

"You know it just occurred to me. If you're a princess, does that mean you're rich?" asked Storm.

"What does that have to with anything?!!!" shouted Twilight turning away to avoid letting her partner see just how red she was turning.

"So you are rich," said the Jedi Knight as Twilight's silence confirmed it.

"Well, it's getting late. We need to get to our rooms, before the guards or my dad finds us."

"Trust me, I've dealt with him once today, and I don't want to experience it a second time," stated the boy.

The pair now descended back down the stairwell as Owlowiscious was still on Storm's head as he enjoyed the ride. The pair came to the hallway that separated the two as the bird flew from the boy's head onto Twilight's as he wanted to go with his master.

"See you in the morning, partner."

"You as well, Sparky."

The teens waved goodbye as they headed down different paths and soon reached their room. While the two teens were in the tower looking at the place during the night, at the same time, there was another pair awake.

"Honey, everything alright?" asked Velvet as she was in their room in her nightgown as her husband was pacing back and forth.

"Yes, dear."

"Night Light, you know me better. Ever since we were kids and hung out, I could tell when something was on your mind. So, what's troubling you, honey?"

"It's about that boy," said Night Light as he stopped in place.

"Oh, you mean Twilight's partner, Storm. Yes, he's a rather unique person to be paired up with our daughter. But perhaps that's what she needs in her life," said Velvet with a smile.

"Velvet, I'm being serious here," stated the King to his wife as he sat down on the edge of the bed and let out a sigh. "It's been what, over a decade since our daughter left to begin her studies as a Jedi. We didn't have any doubt that she wouldn't fail. And look at her now, a Jedi Knight. Fighting on the front lines of the war she's participating in. All of that, I'm fine with. Even if, she were to fall on the battlefield or something, at least we would know she died with courage and honor. But... what I didn't expect, was for there to be a boy in her life."

"Yes, Twilight has always been asocial, even when she began to read her first book. I still remember the beautiful moment," said Velvet as she thought back to when her daughter was able to read and write at a young age. "And now look at her, she's growing up and is starting to make friends. Something we couldn't do, but yet, Storm was able to get her to open up. Now she has people who she can depend on."

"And there lies the problem, the boy himself," stated Night Light to his wife.

"Are you really being overprotective of your daughter, honey?"

"A father has to watch out for his little princess. But it's not that, it's the relationship he has with her. The friendship between him and our little Twily. I feel as if, it's a distraction of sorts. That he's keeping Twilight from fulfilling her duty. As the princess, she must be wed to someone of nobility to help both sides thrive."

"I understand, honey. But why do you see it as a distraction? Are you afraid that she might develop feelings for the boy, and that might complicate things?" asked Velvet.

"The boy is a Jedi. And as the rules state, they are forbidden from falling in love. He knows the consequences of what would happen if he tried to make a move on our daughter and how it would affect him among the eyes of the other Jedi. He knows it, so he won't risk."

"But... Twilight is the exception to the rule. And what happens if they do develop something, and should they decide to settle down. With Twilight being the exception, then by marrying her, he would bypass that rule, would he not?"

"It's not that simple, Velvet. And like I said, he's not a concern. The boy's eyes tell his story. He has nothing to call his own, the only thing he would have to offer Twilight is his honor, tolerance for pain, and a top-notch brain. Yet, those things, aren't enough to help our lineage to thrive. So it's imperative that Twilight must be wedded to a noble. Now I've given her time for her to settle into that rule, I'm allowing her to let things go at her own pace. I care for her, and I would not pressure her into making a rash decision if she didn't feel like she didn't have a secondary option. She does, should she obtain the rank of Jedi Master before her 18th birthday, then she need not worry about getting married so quickly."

"Exactly," said Velvet as she appeared behind her husband and put her head on his shoulder. "She had a choice, did I have a choice when I married you? No. Why? Cause I knew which boy I wanted to spend the rest of my life with." stated the Queen as she leaned in and gave her husband a quick peck on the lips.

"As we got older, we started to see each other in a different light. More than just friends, especially when it came to you trying to do insane acts to get my attention."

"I only bungee jumped one time," said Night Light.

"Really, cause if I recall, you did so much more than that, as well as other heart-racing things to impress me," smirked Velvet.

"No, I didn't," said Night Light looking away trying to save face.

"Please, when a guy does something stupid once. Well, it's because he's a guy. When he does the same stupid stuff twice or more, it's usually to impress some girl." stated Velvet as she was making her point.

"I still deny anything you're trying to prove," said the King as he was now acting like they were when they were teenagers.

Velvet couldn't help but giggle at her husband as she placed her head on his shoulder with her arms wrapped around him.

"I love you, dear."

"And I love you, honey."

The King turned his head to kiss his wife as it lasted for a bit longer before parting.

"Try not to be so strict with Storm. He's been assigned as Twilight's personal knight. So we can trust him to keep her safe. Besides, it seems they already have a cute friendship with each other. He's given her a nickname."

"I have no faith the boy will do his job. But that's all I want him to do, I don't mind him spending time with our daughter. She's his friend, and no doubt, based on the story his eyes told me, it seems he's grateful to have someone who cares for him in his life. But what I will not tolerate is if he distracts Twilight from the duty she has been given." said Night Light as he held his wife's cheek.

"Do you know what the gossip mongers refer to Twilight? They are out there, at this moment, whispering among themselves... that she is the heir to a throne of nothing. Nothing but failure. That she's more concerned with being a Jedi rather than her birthright. That she decided to be a Jedi to neglect and get away from her responsibilities. It is woven into her destiny that she prove them wrong. Our daughter is no failure, we've been proud of her since the moment she was born. Just like our other children. This is why I need Twilight to understand. The weight of the crown rests on her shoulders."

"And she knows this. She's just... trying to make sure that the decisions she makes, she will not only be satisfied. But that it's worth her time she spent preparing for it." stated Velvet to her husband. "Trust that when the time comes, she will be ready. She'll have her friends by her side, no matter what."

"I guess... did I mention how lucky I am to have you?" asked the King in a soothing tone while stroking Velvet's cheek.

"Yes, several times," responded the Queen with a slight seductiveness in her tone as she stroked his cheek.

"Did I mention how much I love you?"

"Nearly every second since we got engaged," replied the girl.

"And I mean every word of it," responded Night Light as he put his lips to his wife.

It was a more passionate one as the pair added a bit more to it as they let out small moans in each other's mouths. They separated after they ran out of breath with a small trail of saliva still connecting their lips as they stared into each other eyes. Night Light stroked Velvet's hair as the girl leaned into his touch as it had control over her. They then were brought in for another kiss as the pair now fell on their bed. For the rest of the night, they held each other as they made out until both passed out from exhaustion and snuggled their spouse closely.

The morning arrived as everyone was up. The grand festival was now one day closer as the servants began to prep for it as there would be a grand ball to be held in the castle for all the townspeople to attend. Then for the final thing, the King and Queen would launch floating paper lanterns into the sky with all of the people that made theirs and watch them as the festival signaled the summer solstice for this planet.

The royal family all awoke as the King and Queen began to make preparations for the grand event. They all entered the dining room, as well as Cadance, the servants brought them their meals. After a few minutes, the doors opened again as Storm was now present. The girls and Spike noticed the Jedi Knight as Night Light glanced at the boy and then went back to his meal. He recalled the moment, he had with his wife the night prior about the teen.

Storm sat down as he was brought a meal by none other than Fleur who winked at the boy. She did so, in front of Twilight, as the girl couldn't help but be a bit offended by it. She didn't know why, but she just did. She quickly got rid of it as she went back to eating. Storm said thanks to the maid as he began to pick up his utensils.

"So, Storm... Twilight says you're a talented Jedi?" spoke Night Light while taking a sip of his glass.

"Yes, your highness. I don't mean to be boastful or anything, but I've trained with some of the best Jedi to improve my skills."

"Good, then... I shall like to see your swordsmanship myself."

"What?" said Storm.

"Huh?" said Twilight.

The pair said that at the same time before they looked at each other and then back at the King.

"I want to see your skills myself. To see how much of a warrior you are when it comes to the field of battle. I want you to impress me." said Night Light.

"If your highness, requests it. Then I shall grant it," stated Storm.

"Very well, we'll discuss the details later," stated the King.

"Well, me and Storm need to leave. We're heading to Sweet Apple Acres to check up on the food preparations from the Apple family. If you'll excuse us, mom and dad?"

"Go ahead, sweetie," stated Velvet with a smile.

"Come on, Storm."

"Right behind you, Spark..." Storm quickly looked at the King as he was making a face at what he was about to say. "I mean, yes, princess."

The pair left as the girls saw the teens leave while Night Light was still thinking about the friendship Storm had with his daughter. The two teens made it to the stables as the stable boy began to prep their rides. Both then got on their horses as the doors opened, and the two made their creatures race forward. They zoomed away from the castle as they entered the town square. Both had smiles as they raced with Storm slightly in the lead.

The ride wasn't long as soon the Jedi Knights were trotting along the dirt path. The sounds of hooves clopping on the floor were heard as nearby some birds, and other small woodland critters made noises. Eventually, they came to the end of the dirt path as they stood on top of a small hill. They looked before as they took in the sight. The sight of apples that filled the orchard for miles and miles went on. There was a red barn shown as well as other animals that could be faintly seen from up on the hill. Twilight then made her horse move forward as Storm followed suit.

They soon came to the entrance of the barn as they stopped for Storm to read the sign.

"Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres. Home of Equis' most delicious, tasty apples and apple-related products."

The pair then entered past the gates as they trotted on in. The boy saw the animals up close as they all made sounds when they looked at the Jedi. They soon arrived at the holding post where they docked their rides to which they neighed and began to drink from the watering hold in front of them.

"So, where is the country gal?" asked Storm as he walked with Twilight.

"She's probably in the barn," stated Twilight as they approached the building.

"Well, best to let her know--"

Storm didn't finish his sentence as when he opened the barn doors, he took a few steps forward and soon lost his balance. He tripped on a bar of soap that lay on the floor as he now began to slide forward. He let out a scream as he went flying and crashed into something as a cartoonish sound was heard. Everything went dark as the boy blinked to gain his vision.

"Storm, you okay?" called out Twilight from the door.

"Yeah, Sparky. In fact, I feel great. It's funny, I landed on something... soft... huh?" said the Jedi Knight to himself. He touched what he felt as it let out a boing sound.

BOING

That boing sound was quite familiar as the teen knew what it meant. He then took a good long look at how he was positioned as it turns out he was on top of something. He then trailed upwards as he was felt with a set of melons and past that, were the familiar moderate sap green eyes and hair that was pale, light grayish olive. However, the dead giveaway was the Stenson hat that rested on the person's head. With that, Storm now realized what position he was in and what his face was buried in.

"Oh, shit."

"Pervert!" shouted Applejack as she didn't like that the boy had his face in her bosom while he accidentally touched one to produce the boing sound. Safe to say, she was turning all sorts of red for reasons.

"This better not be a recurring thing!" stated Storm before a fist came into the field of vision.

After getting punched in the face by the cowgirl, the pair were now gathered by some haystacks.

"I didn't do it on purpose, Applejack! I just... fell... into... your... b-b-breasts," said Storm as he couldn't find a logical justification.

"Or you just trying to sneak one in?!" said the girl as she wasn't buying what the Jedi Knight was selling.

"I would never do that!" shouted the boy.

"Alright, it was nothing more than an accident. Aj, let it go, please. Besides, he already apologized," stated Twilight as she didn't want her friends to fight.

"Besides, we're here to help with the preparation for the festival. So, do you want us to stay or not!" shouted Storm.

"Fine, follow me, y'all." gestured Aj as she tighten her small vest and led the Jedi out of the barn.

The three teens now began to get to work. Aj introduced Storm to the rest of her family. One of them was a smaller girl who had brilliant gamboge eyes that complimented her brilliant amaranth hair. Her skin was pale, light grayish olive as in her hair was a cute, adorable pink bow. The other family member had moderate sap green eyes like Aj. His hair was brilliant orange and his skin was brilliant orange. The last person was an elder woman who had light brilliant orange eyes. Her hair was light gray and her skin was light lime green as well as wrinkling.

"Storm, this is mah kin. Applebloom, Big McIntosh, and Granny Smith."

"Hey," waved the Jedi Knight.

"Good to see you all," said Twilight.

"Nice to see you as well, Princess," said Applebloom as she approached Twilight and showed her respect.

"Applebloom, you don't need to call me that. We're friends, just call me by my name. I insist," said Twilight as she didn't like it when people she was close with called her by her royal title.

"Anyways, Twilight and her friend are here to help us get the food ready for the festival."

"We're right on schedule, your highness," stated Granny Smith as she was rocking in her chair.

"Glad to hear that," spoke Twilight.

"Then let's get to work, y'all." said the country gal.

With that, everybody began to do their part. Big Mac began to load up the barn and wagons filled with products as AJ and Twilight were tasked with labeling and stocking the products in the right place so that they could be sent off to the proper place. The country girl even had Twilight do some royal taste testing and evaluations as the princess was making sure that everything that was to be sent to the castle was up to par.

That left Storm to head towards the orchard as Applebloom had immediately volunteered to go with the teen as she smiled the biggest ever. The boy was walking through the trees as behind him was the small girl who was carrying a huge basket over her head. It was a bit heavy as the small kid fell. The Jedi looked at the girl to see if she was okay to which she gave a thumbs up while face-planted. She lifted her face off the ground as she got up and dusted her attire. Applebloom bent down to the basket when it started to float. The girl gasped as she looked at Storm who had his hand out as he was using the Force. He told the girl he would carry it for her as he continued to walk as the basket floated behind him.

The girl now followed the boy as she skipped along his side while they made the last leg of their journey. They arrived at their destination as the boy dropped the basket in front of the tree.

"Alright, we're here. So... now what?" asked Storm.

"We got pick them apples and put them in here," said Applebloom as she pointed at the basket.

"You do this every day?" asked Storm.

"Well, not the picking part. Since I'm still a kid, but I hold the basket for my siblings," stated the small girl.

"Well, neither of them are here. So, just tell me what to do?"

"Just got to climb the tree."

"Alright then," said the Jedi as he prepared to do that.

"No offense, mister. But can't you just use your Force powers to pick the fruit and float them down?" asked Applebloom.

"Yeah, that's one idea. But... if I do that, I would abuse them. See, I can't just use my Jedi Powers for meaningless everyday tasks. One cause it's a poor excuse, two it means that I'm relying on them too much. And three, cause it goes against the responsibility I have for having it."

"But... nobody's here. And it's not meaningless if it saves us time. Besides, we still got a whole section to take care of," said Applebloom as she directed to the other trees nearby filled with the red fruit.

"Yeah, that's... more than I was expecting," stated the Jedi as he took in his surroundings as he underestimated how much they had to do. "If only..."

"Please?" asked Applebloom.

"No."

"Please?"

"Listen, kid."

"Please?" stated Applebloom as he now had the puppy dog eyes as she stared at Storm.

"No, don't do that shit," mumbled Storm to himself.

He hated that the small girl had those sad eyes as she was trying to convince him. And the scary part was that it was working. The longer he looked at the small country girl, the more she was making him feel sorry about himself.

"Don't give in. Don't give in to temptation," whispered the boy to himself.

He cast one last look at the girl as that was the final straw.

"Ugg, stop it! Fine!" said the boy as the cuteness was too much to bear.

"You'll use your powers?" asked Applebloom.

"Yeah, just... please, please, don't say a word about me using them to pick fruit. I got a reputation to uphold, alright. Plus, if Sparky found out, she would make fun of me. So, just keep this between the two of us."

"Don't worry, I won't tell our secret," smiled Applebloom as Storm gave her a quick rubbed through her hair, making sure to not mess the bow.

"Okay, here we go," stated the Jedi as he began to stand in front of the tree.

He closed his eyes as he lifted his hand. Applebloom was sat on the ground as she wanted to see what the Jedi Knight could do. She was eager to see his power but for the first few seconds, nothing happen. All she was Storm standing in place with his eyes shut. She was starting to think that the Jedi weren't all that powerful when she looked up and her eyes went wide. The tree began to shake as one by one, the apples that were on its branches lifted into the air. They soon all gathered in the air as Applebloom had her mind blown away. The fruits then traveled downwards as they piled up into the basket next to her. Storm put his hand down and opened his eyes.

"That was... Amazing!!" shouted the girl as she couldn't believe what she saw.

"It's was nothing, really," stated Storm as he didn't even use a tenth of his Jedi Powers to fetch the fruit. If anything, it was the equivalent of someone sneezing.

"I mean, I know Princess Twilight is a Jedi. And I've heard all about how powerful you are from mah big sister when you saved her. But seeing it up close, all of it. Amazing!!!" shouted Applebloom, giddying like a kid getting presents for their birthday.

Storm then took a step forward as he was immediately hugged by the small girl who had her arms around his lower half. The girl was snuggling the teen as he looked at her. Safe to say, even the Force couldn't be as powerful as the precious small girl who was embracing him.

"You're amazing," said Applebloom looking up at Storm before she back to hugging him.

"Yeah, it's no big deal," stated the boy as he lifted his hand. He brought it down on her head as he began to rub her hair as it felt soft.

God damn it. For something so small, she's really cute.

"Come on, let's get the next one!" shouted the girl as she released her hold of the Jedi and went to go grab another basket. Storm couldn't help but laugh at her energy.

For the next few hours, Storm and Applebloom were now picking apples in record time. Granted with the boy's powers, they were cutting their time massively in half. It got to the point where Storm didn't have to concentrate much as he simply snapped his fingers to apply the Force to the fruit and bring them into the basket from above. Once the baskets were filled, the pair now brought them back to the entrance of the orchid as Big Mac would take them away.

The pair had finished their last tree as Storm got the last bit of fruit to pile neatly into the basket.

"That's the last of them," said Applebloom as she put the basket down. "And with time to spare."

"Yeah, hey, I don't want to sound mean. But I mean it. Don't tell anybody that I used my powers to..."

"Ah promise. Ah can keep a secret," stated Applebloom as she zipped her lips to show the Jedi he could trust her.

"Thanks, kid." smiled Storm. "Well, let's head back."

"Actually, I was thinkin' of something. Since we're way ahead of schedule. Why don't we have fun?" asked Applebloom.

"Fun?"

"Yeah, like, play a game."

"A game?" stated Storm with a raised eyebrow.

"How about hide and seek?" suggested the girl.

"What's that?"

"You've never played hide and seek?"

"No," replied the Jedi Knight bluntly. "I don't even know what that is."

"It's simple. You close your eyes and count to ten. Meanwhile, I run and hide somewhere in the orchard. Once you reach ten, you open your eyes and come find me. Do that, and you win."

"That's it?"

"Simple, so... want to play?" asked Applebloom putting on the puppy dog eyes.

"If it gets you to stop using that," gestured the boy to her face, "Then I'll do it."

"Alright then," stated Applebloom as she turned to run.

"One, two, three..." said Storm as he shut his eyes as the girl went into the orchard to hide. "Eight, nine, ten! Ready or not, here I come." stated the boy with an unenthusiastic tone as he ventured past some trees.

The Jedi Knight was taking a stroll as he had his hands in his pants. All the while he was looking at his surroundings as he was trying to find the small girl. Applebloom was hiding in a bush when she peeked through it and saw the boy. She wondered if he found her too as he kept on walking in a different direction.

"He'll never find me in here," whispered the girl to herself as she felt proud of herself.

"Found you," said Storm as not a second later, the boy pulled back the bush to expose the girl.

"What?!" stated the kid as she couldn't believe it. One second she saw him walking away, and now he found her.

"So, I win?" asked the boy.

"That doesn't count! Do over! Close your eyes, and I'll go hide again!" shouted Applebloom as she took off.

"Whatever," said the Jedi as he shrugged his shoulders. "One, two, three..."

"He got lucky, he ain't gonna find me this time," said Applebloom as she ran.

Safe to say, the game was pretty one-sided for the most part. It seemed that Storm had no trouble locating the girl as he knew exactly where she was hiding every single time. He even gave her a headstart, and he still found her. He counted to a hundred, and he still found her. Over and over, Applenloom was determined to win just one game against the Jedi. But in the end, he still found her. Even one game where he had his eyes closed.

"How?" asked Applebloom as the pair were sitting on the ground a few meters apart. "How did you keep finding me? Were you using your powers?"

"Was I not supposed to?" asked Storm.

"I thought you said Jedi can't abuse their powers for personal gain!" shouted Applebloom.

"I mean, you were hiding. And I didn't know where you were, so if you were in danger, I wouldn't know where you were located. Plus, hiding is sort of like scouting and tracking. Whenever I need to locate something or follow a trail, I use the Force to pinpoint where my target is. I just assumed that the game was like that."

"Well, yes. But... I didn't say you could use yer powers, now, did I? But still!"

"To be honest, I still would have found you without my powers. Cause of your scent."

"Mah scent?"

"Your hair, it smells nice. Along with the apple-related fragrance that I picked up the moment we met. That and the pink bow you wear sticks out like a sore thumb." stated Storm.

"I... see yer point," said Applebloom as she put her head down in disappointment.

"Hey, cheer up, kid. I'm not discrediting you. I... sort of had fun."

"You're just tryin' to make me feel better," sighed AB.

"I'm being genuine. I had fun with you. It was a nice game to play."

"Really?"

"Yup."

Applebloom smiled as she couldn't help but run to Storm and hug the teen. With him sitting down, the girl was able to wrap her arms around his neck as she nuzzled her head into his chest. The boy just put an arm over the girl's back as he couldn't help but smile. He brought his other hand to her head as he rubbed her hair once more, to which Applebloom enjoyed it.

She really is a cute little thing.

Once she let go of him, Storm stood up as the pair decided to head back as the sun was starting to go down. The Jedi bent down and offered to carry the girl on his shoulders as Applebloom smiled. She did that as he stood up to which she couldn't help but laugh at how high she was. It seemed she enjoyed being taller like there was a whole new world waiting for her when she got older. Storm then used the Force to pick up the basket as it floated next to him as they were heading back home.

The walk lasted a good amount as Applebloom was having the time of her life. She was smiling as they made it back to the entrance. Storm then put the basket down with his powers before he bent down for the girl to get off the ride.

"Alright, the ride's over, unfortunately," said the Jedi Knight as he was still bent down to her level.

"Thanks, Storm. I had fun with you," smiled the girl as she leaned in to kiss his cheek as the Jedi smiled.

"Applebloom, don't you know you got to wait till you're older to start kissing boys!" stated Aj as she appeared in front of the pair with her arms crossed.

"It's not like that, Applejack."

"Uh-huh. Get going, you're almost late for your last bit of chores before dinner is finished."

"Fine," groaned Applebloom as she grabbed the basket in her arms and left towards the barn.

"She's a troublemaker that little one."

"I can tell. Still, she has a big heart," replied Storm.

"Yeah, she does. That's why I love her. Hey, thanks for taking care of her while she was with you," said the country gal as she tipped her hat with the sunset gleaming behind her.

"No worries, Aj," stated Storm.

He didn't notice that the country girl leaned in as she gave him a quick peck on his cheek as he immediately jumped back a few feet.

"Don't do that shit!!" stated Storm as he pointed at the girl who was his age.

"Why not?!" laughed Applejack at how the boy was acting.

"Cause it's embarrassing!"

"You didn't mind mah sister kissing you?"

"She's just a kid. That's different. You're... my age. So if you kiss me, it's... it's unmanly, that's what it is," said Storm with hesitation in his voice as he was stumbling over his words to justify himself. "Not to mention, you're asking me to die!"

"Sugar?" laughed Aj.

"I mean it!" stumbled Storm as he was waring of the forbidden rule he had to follow and uphold.

"Well, if me giving you a small kiss means death. Then maybe you should kiss me," snickered the girl.

"I'm not falling for that trick, cowgirl!" said Storm as he walked around, keeping his distance from Aj. He wanted to make sure she didn't try anything as he now left towards the barn.

"I'm just messing with you, city slicker!" shouted Applejack with a smile. "Besides, you think I forgot what you did this morning. Trying to feel me up a second time?"

"That was an accident! Let it go for fuck's sakes!!" shouted Storm as the scene panned upwards to see the moon and the sun in the sky at once.

Chapter 38: Mismatched

It was a brand new day in the kingdom of Canterlot. The entire castle staff as well as the townspeople were getting ready as the festival was 2 days away. It was a celebration of the summer solstice for the planet of Equis and the citizens in the kingdom were all doing their part in making sure that the festival would be a grand one. Especially, cause this time, the princess was present. In fact, Twilight had left with Celestia just days before the festival of that year when she went to study the Jedi Arts.

So that alone, meant that everybody was wanting to impress the king's daughter by making sure this event was sort of a homecoming for the girl after being gone for so long. Even Twilight was excited as the last festival she was so young, that and because being away from home for so long, she had forgotten how much fun it was as the constant struggle of the war plagued her mind as well as her duty. But the festival was going to be a day for her to relax.

Speaking of the princess, she had gotten up rather early. The girl wasn't the only one, as when she reached her balcony to see the entire courtyard. She noticed someone doing some stretches in the middle section near the gardens. She then saw a yellow blade ignited as Storm was doing his exercises.

The girl smiled as she began to head downstairs to meet her partner. Storm was doing some simple swings with his lightsaber as he counted. He then began to spin around as he added some more basic thrusts and attacks as he continued his stretches. He then swung around once more bringing his blade down when there stood Twilight. The blade stopped in front of the girl's face as she wasn't intimidated that it was mere inches from her nose.

"I see you're up early," stated the girl as she moved the blade away from her face using the Force.

"Hey, Sparky," replied Storm as he retracted his blade. "Just doing some stretches that Luna taught me to do before I start training. What about you? Why are you up early?"

"Well, I felt like it," smiled the girl. "Plus, I too wanted to do some exercise. Mind if I join you?"

"Sure," shrugged the Jedi Knight.

For a while, the two Jedi Knights began to do their stretches. The teen boy even helped the princess to adjust a stance he was teaching her as he appeared next to the girl and put his hands on her to adjust her grip and where to position her hands on the helm of her blade. All the while, Twilight was enjoying herself by having her partner give her some lessons.

While they were training, the gardeners and a few servants saw the pair as they smiled. The gardeners began to work in the rows of fauna as the teens were in the middle of the courtyard doing their stuff. The pair soon took a small break as they did some meditation and sat next to each other.

The pair were taking deep breaths as they spoke their oath.

"There is no emotion,..." started Storm.

"there is peace." finished Twilight.

"There is no ignorance,...

"there is knowledge."

"There is no passion,..."

"there is serenity."

"There is no chaos,...

"there is harmony."

"There is no death,..."

"there is the Force."

Both teens took one final breath as they opened their eyes and finished their ritual. After that, they began to do a quick summary of the many lightsaber forms that were taught to them during their early days.

"Recap. What's Form one?" asked Twilight as she tested her partner's knowledge.

"Form one also known as Shii-Cho. Every Jedi youngling learns the basics of attack, parry, body target zones, and the practice drills called velocities."

"Good," responded Twilight.

"Alright, your turn, Sparky? Form Two?"

"Form two, also known as Makashi. Represents the ultimate refinement of lightsaber to lightsaber combat."

"Alright, that was an easy one." pouted Storm.

"Maybe I'm just that smart. Form Three?" countered Twilight with a smirk as she asked it was her partner's turn to answer again.

"Form three also called Soresu. Developed in response to the advancement of blaster technology in the galaxy."

"Form four also called Ataru. The most acrobatic form filled with numerous elaborate moves and relies heavily upon a Jedi's ability to run, jump, and spin using the Force."

"Form five which has two distinct variations. Shien and Djem So. Form five focuses on strength and lightsaber attack moves. Form five Shien variation exploits the ability of the lightsaber to block a blaster bolt and turns this defensive move into an offensive attack by deflecting the bolt deliberately toward an opponent. Form five Djem So variation is devoted specifically to lightsaber dueling. "

"Form six also called Niman. This form balances the emphasis of other forms with overall moderation. Through form six, a Jedi may achieve true harmony and justice without resorting to the rule of power."

"Form seven also called Juyo!" stated both Jedi Knights in unison. "Is the most difficult and demanding of all forms. Only high-level masters of multiple forms can achieve and control this discipline which can lead to fantastic power and skill."

Both teens finished their recap as they smiled at each other.

"Well, good to know you haven't forgotten them all," smirked Twilight. "And of course, you know which one I prefer and use."

"Yeah, the one that makes you a nerd," countered Storm.

"Don't call me that!!" stated Twilight as she put on a pouting face and crossed her arms. The princess looked away as the boy was laughing his ass off.

"Also side note," said Storm as he quickly looked at the fourth wall with everything freezing. "To help those reading understand what we just said. Let me put it this way. Master Fisto is a master of Form one, Form two - Master Ki-Adi-Mundi, Form three - Master Obi-wan, Form four - Master Qui-Gon and Aayla Secura, Form five - Anakin, Form six - General Grevious, and Form seven - Master Windu. So there you go, oh, Luna and Celestia. Well, you guys can figure that out."

The boy then returned to reality as Twilight was still holding her pouting face.

"Are you ready?" asked Twilight as she wanted to move the subject.

"Ready," responded the boy.

The pair now stood up as they took their position facing each other. Both took a deep breath as they pulled out their lightsabers and prepared to do some sparring. Both Jedi Knights rush forward. Their blades collided with one another as they hummed. They pulled back as they began to do some basic attacks and lunges while holding their ground and blocking. Each time one hit, the other would hold in place and block before they attack and the other block.

It was a simple exercise, but both were in it as they tried to take the other off their feet. While the teens were fighting in place, another person appeared as he began to watch them along with the gardeners and a few servants who stopped to watch the princess and her appointed knight battle. Spike was amazed at seeing his sister and her friend use their flashy swords as it was like watching a play. He soon began to express his voice as he cheered on his big sister.

"Thrust, parry, move to your left!" cheered Spike as he was using his fist to copy the teens' moves as the sounds of them grunting could be heard. "I meant my left," said Spike as he lifted his right hand.

"Wait, that's my right. Never mind, ignore what I said," said the small prince.

"Feel free to give up anytime and save yourself further humiliation, your highness," taunted Storm.

"Did you know?" asked Twilight as their blade clashed and held in place. "Bargaining is a sign of weakness!" shouted the girl as she used her strength to move the blade to the side as both teens turned.

"Hey, Storm. You got something on your shirt?" stated Spike.

"Huh?" said the teen as he quickly looked.

That split second, Twilight acted as she swung and knocked the boy's blade from his hand. It landed on the ground next to him as Twilight was smiling.

"What was that about humiliation, Storm?" smirked the girl while putting her hand on her hip.

"At least I fight fair, Sparky. I don't need my annoying little brother to help me," responded the boy to the girl's face as he walked to retrieve his weapon on the ground.

"What?!!" shouted Twilight as she was offended by her partner. To think that she would use Spike as a way for her to gain the upper hand when she knew her skills could that instead.

"I need no help!" stated the girl as she took her stance once more. This time she held her blade up in an Och sword position.

Storm got his lightsaber as he turned it on and held his blade close to his right side. The two teens prepared to engage again when Twilight noticed something. She saw her brother had some rope in between Storm's legs as the small boy was hoping to trip the Jedi Knight to help his sister win.

"I know what you're planning to do," said Storm as he knew what Spike wanted to do even without looking behind or under him while holding his stance. Safe to say, the small prince was shocked that the Jedi knew he was behind him.

"Spike!!!" shouted Twilight as she put her blade down. She shook her head while putting her hand on her hip once more.

"I just want to help," responded the small boy.

"Exactly, buzz off and let me have a fair fight," explained Twilight to her little brother.

"Fine, I'll go heckle the pigeons. They like to fight dirty," responded Spike as he stomped off in annoyance while grumbling to himself.

The princess saw her sibling leave as she turned her head in time to see Storm bringing his blade down on her. The girl was able to react quickly as she horizontally brought her lightsaber as Storm's came down on her before he backed off and went for a side attack as the girl shifted her weapon down to her left.

"Too slow, nerd," taunted Storm.

"Name-calling is for losers, you idiot," replied Twilight.

"Ass kisser!"

"Thick head!"

Both yelled at one another as their blades clashed again with their faces up close and personal as they tried to gain the upper hand.

"Weapons down!" stated a voice.

The pair looked to their side as there stood Night Light as he was accompanied by a guard. The gardeners and few servants who had stopped their work to see the teens battle all gasped. They quickly returned to their jobs as they didn't want to get into trouble. The king began to take a few steps forward to address his daughter and her friend.

"True Jedi fight with dignity, do they not, Twilight?" asked Night Light.

"Yes, dad."

"For the record, she started it," spoke Storm.

"I did not!" shouted the girl as she looked at her partner.

"Quiet! Both of you." said the King as he looked at the teenagers before him. "Now, Jedi Knight Storm. I asked you to showcase your skills to me. To see if you have it takes to realize your ambitions as well as to see if Twilight does have a partner she can count on. So, let it be known, that tomorrow. The day before the festival begins, you will show me what you have learned. And you shall do so against my daughter."

"What?!!" said both Jedi Knights in unison.

"A test, of course. To not only see who is the better Jedi. But a chance for me and the rest of my family to see how far our daughter has come since she left when she was young."

"Dad? Are you sure?"

"Tomorrow, I shall determine the better swordsman once and for all," said the King as he walked away with the guard following behind him.

"Well, that... didn't go as I expected," said Storm as he looked forward, seeing his partner's father disappear.

"Yeah. Not to mention, my family really wants to see my Jedi skills," added Twilight.

"No offense, but I'm gonna win," smiled Storm smugly at the girl.

"In your dreams! As far as I know, I'm the better one between the two of us. I've been trained by Master Celestia," replied Twilight with some pride in her voice.

Storm response was grabbing Twilight's hand as he wrestled to take her lightsaber. He did it with one hand as he now held the girl's weapon as the princess was less than pleased by how her partner was acting.

"Grow up! Give that back, Storm!" shouted Twilight to her friend for snatching her weapon.

"Make me, egghead!"

"Don't you call me an egghead!!!!!" shouted Twilight at the top of her lungs.

She couldn't believe that her partner said the one word she hated more than being called a nerd. The princess now began to chase after the Jedi Knight in hopes of not only getting her weapon but also making him pay for calling her that name.

The two teens were now running along the courtyard as they leaped over the many obstacles using flips and the momentum of their bodies as they rolled and slid under certain objects. The servants of the whole castle saw the teens as they stepped out of the way as the pair kept on chasing run. They got to a tree as Storm was on one side waving Twilight's weapon in front of her as the princess was trying to reach for it as he moved to the other side.

"Give that back, Storm! I need it to practice!" pouted the girl as she thought it was immature of her friend for acting like this.

The Jedi Knight did a quick distraction as he waved Twilight's blade in front as the girl went to reach for it. This allowed him a second of distraction as he waved his other hand to a nearby bush as one of the branches extended to hit Twilight in her rear. That allowed the Jedi Knight the chance to continue to run and mess with his partner.

"Hey! Typically boys!" said Twilight rubbing her tushie while blushing a bit. She then continued to chase after him.

The teens were now located near the courtyard section where they were in front of the kitchen window. Twilight was still trying to get a hold of Storm as the boy kept on laughing. From the small window, two people were seeing what the Jedi were doing as one of them had a smile.

"Gustave, is that I think it is?" asked Cadance looking at the window.

"Oui, mademoiselle," said the head chef in a french accent while twirling his thin curly mustache. "They are my prized cabbages. I think zee horse dung is..." The chef thought the girl was talking about the vegetables that were on the windowsill instead of what was happening outside.

"No, not that! Twilight and Storm, hugging and giggling," said Cadance with a huge grin at seeing the two teens act.

Gustave looked back out of the window as Twilight was still trying to get her hands on Storm as she was now seething on her face.

"Or, zee princess has something in her shirt," replied Gustave as he saw the teens and thought differently.

"Oh please, Gustave. Where's your sense of romance?" asked Cadance.

"I beg your pardon, mademoiselle," said the chef looking at the girl with a raised eyebrow. He then looked back out the window as he still didn't get what the lady was saying as Twilight was still trying to get her weapon back from her annoying partner.

"I knew it! Storm and Twilight are sweethearts," spoke Cadance as she began to stir the pot cooking over the stove. She was happy based on the conversation that she had with the boy days prior.

Cadance's voice had traveled up the nearby vent as there was another person who overheard that sentence.

"Sweethearts? My daughter and Storm," said Velvet as she was in her room standing in front of a mirror as a nearby servant was helping the Queen to pick out an outfit for the festival.

"Are you sure, Cadance? Twilight and her pal seem to spend most of their time arguing," said the chef as he was able to pick up how the two acted since they arrived.

"Of course they do. To hide their true feelings," giggled Cadance as she couldn't contain herself. "Oh, this is exciting. To think that the princess and her appointed knight are secret sweethearts."

That final sentence made its way to the vent and up to Velvet's room as she could hear it. Safe to say, she too was smiling at seeing her daughter finally find someone she enjoyed.

"Did you hear that, Delilah? Twilight has a secret!" shouted Velvet as the servant merely nodded before she was being shaken by the Queen in glee.

Velvet's voice traveled through another vent as this time it went upwards. It was heard by another person as Spike was currently playing with his action figures when he heard the voice of his mother. Especially, the piece about his big sister.

"Twilight has a... no... not from me," said Spike as he knew that his sister trusted him with anything. So if she had a secret, why didn't she tell him when she returned home. So that only caused the boy to think about his older sibling.

Sometime later, Twilight had managed to get her weapon from Storm. The princess was now practicing her stances and swings all the while blocking a small seeker droid who was firing bolts constantly at the girl. Spike saw his sister as he walked until he was behind her.

"Uhm, Twilight. Is there something you would like to say to your little brother?"

"Yes, there is. I need a sparring partner," said the girl as she used the Force to deactivate the drone and picked up an object. "Hold this," the princess gave the object to her little brother as the boy held it firmly above in his hands.

The Jedi Knight now began to attack the hardened object as she was practicing her attacks and strikes ahead of tomorrow's match with her partner.

"Yeah, okay, and in return. Maybe you can tell me your secret?" asked Spike as he could feel the hits from the lightsaber as he was sliding back a few feet from his sister's power and strength.

"What secret might that be?" asked Twilight as she kept on pounding her blade against the object.

"Your secret, secret. Is it a secret party for your favorite little brother?" asked the small boy with a hopeful smile.

"No," replied the girl bluntly.

"Oh, well, you dyed your hair?" asked the boy, still holding the object above his head.

"Are you completely mad?!!" replied the older sibling.

"Uh, you have a funny-shaped birthmark?"

"No! And besides, Spike. How would you know if I had a birthmark? I'm was born way before you." stated the princess as she stopped and put her hand on her hip.

"Is it shaped like a cow? Cause that would be funny." smiled the kid.

"Look, no secrets! No birthmarks! And no more patience! Now let me practice!" shouted the girl as she didn't like her brother was asking her stupid questions.

"Fine, be like that. I'll find out myself!" shouted Spike as the small prince stomped off, determined to figure out what his sister was hiding.

The lavender girl turned back on the seeker droid as she went back to training. All the while, Spike had entered the castle as he went to the library inside as he was looking for someone. It didn't take long as he soon saw them at a table scribbling some notes. The person was a girl who was around Twilight's age as she had vanilla skin and wore glasses that looked like they had broken at some point, judging by how the middle of her glasses had tape wrapped around it. Her eyes were purple and she had long, red hair with a light and dark purple stripe running down from each tip.

"Let's see, carry the one. Then mix a bit of dust, and..."

"Hey, Moondancer!" shouted Spike.

"Yaah!!" screamed the girl as she fell out of her chair and back first on the ground.

"Oops, sorry," said the prince as he towered over the girl spread out on the floor.

"Spike," growled Moondancer as she grumbled and began to get up while dusting herself. "What do you want?"

"Well, seeing as how you follow Twilight around..."

"I'm her lady in waiting," said Moondancer cutting off the prince, "It's my duty to guide her, as her assistant. Especially, since she's been gone for so long that I have had to help her catch up on what's been happening back home."

"Right. So listen, maybe you know what my sister's secret is?"

"Twilight has a secret?" said Moondancer as this surprised her.

"Yes, a great big 'keep it to herself' secret," replied Spike.

"That's... unexpected. I'm sorry, your highness. But I don't know."

"Never mind," said the boy as he hopped off a stool and left. All the while, Moondancer was now curious as to what her friend might be hiding.

The girl soon began to look for someone. She searched all over the castle as she found Cadance who was still in the castle looking over the menu for the banquet being held in the castle tomorrow.

"Uh, mistress Cadance, do you know anything about Princess Twilight's big secret?"

"That Gustave, did he tell you?!!" stated Cadance as her back was turned to the girl while putting her hands on her hips.

"Tell me what?" asked the handmaiden.

"Nothing," said Cadance as she realized the situation and chose not to speak anymore.

At that moment, Velvet entered through the same doorway as Moondancer did a quick bow to show her respect and loyalty to the ruler. The Queen smiled as she made her way to Cadance. She was holding some pieces of clothing in her hand as she was hoping to get a second opinion from the girl who was dating her oldest son.

"Cadance, I need some help. Which dress do you think will complement the earrings I have that I wore when I went on my first date with Night Light. The left one or the right one?" asked the Queen to the girl.

"Pardon me, your majesty," asked Moondancer.

"Oh, Moondancer, seeing as how you're my daughter's lady in waiting? Tell me, which one would Twilight like best?" asked the girl holding up the different outfits.

"If I may, your highness. Why are you so fixated on picking the right dress? Is it for the festival tomorrow?" asked the girl.

"Oh, no. This isn't for the festival. I've already picked out what I'm going to wear. This is for the wedding."

"Wedding? What wedding? Are you talking about the one that Twilight has to do when she turns 18? So, she's found someone who she loves?" asked the girl as she was now wanting to know who her friend was going to be betrothed to.

"Yes, her and her partner, Storm."

"Princess Twilight and Jedi Knight Storm?!!!" shouted Moondancer as her voice echoed around the kitchen.

"Yes, they're courting. But you have to keep it a secret for now," said Cadance.

"But... him?" said Moondancer. "No offense, but the way he gets on her nerves. It doesn't seem possible for her to have feelings for the boy if he's constantly annoying her. Not to mention, he's pretty dedicated to their Jedi Code. He's shown that. I don't believe this." said the girl as she left the kitchen in disbelief.

The girl was now starting to search for her friend as she wanted to see and hear it from the horse's mouth. She didn't have to look far as there in the courtyard, Twilight was still training for her match as the girl kept twirling her lightsaber and doing more acrobatic spins and flips while targeting the dummy. The lavender girl spun having done two full rotations of her body, and then came down as she slashed her blade, which chopped the head off the dummy clean.

Twilight was panting as she was a bit exhausted from the training regiment she just did.

"Don't tell you're getting winded already, Sparky? Did the dummy beat the star student?" taunted Storm as he made his presence known as the girl looked at the boy. "I can only imagine how much out of breath you're gonna be after I have my way with you."

"Please, you having your way with me. As if I'd let you near me. And there's only one dummy in this yard, and he never beats me!" stated the princess as she turned on her blade and took a stance.

Storm did the same as he prepared to throw down with his partner as the constant bickering and arguing were once again on display between the two friends. They took a step forward when they heard a voice.

"Save your fighting for the match, tomorrow!" said Night Light as he was on the balcony of his bedroom looking down at the two teens. "Until then, I expect you both to be courtly and civil. Understood?"

"Yes, dad."

Storm looked at the girl as he extended his hand out and gave some final words to his partner and opponent.

"Noble Twilight, may I convey my best wishes to you for tomorrow's match."

"Gentle Storm, I am touched by your kind words."

Twilight walked and put her hand in the palm of her partner as they held a fake smile. From afar, Moondancer had been watching the interaction between her mistress and the Jedi who had been appointed as her knight/bodyguard. She didn't believe what the Queen and Cadance were saying, but now seeing it with her own eyes, she seemed to believe them.

"Lucky to have such a worthy colleague," said Storm as he now changed the tone of his voice to a competitive one as he tighten the grip of his hand around Twilight.

"No, the good fortune is all mine," said Twilight doing the same as she applied pressure to the grip as if not letting her partner see she was backing down.

"Hey, Moondancer. What are you looking at?" asked the blacksmith named Shenran as he saw his friend.

"Nothing, Shenran. Everything is... fine," said the lady in waiting as she left the teen blacksmith and began walking away. She had a very small smile on her face as the boy scratched his head.

Twilight was in the library with Spike as the girl was organizing some books as the little brother held a stack. The small prince was humming a small tune as the princess noticed this while climbing up a ladder to put a book away.

"You seem to be in better spirits, Spike."

"Yeah, a secret will do that to you," said the small boy with a smug grin.

"You? You have a secret?" said Twilight raising her eyebrow.

"Oh, yes. Yes, indeed. In fact, I have a great many secrets, sis. A lifetime of secrets of astonishing secrets. Secrets which I would love to share with my big sister. It is what siblings do."

"Spike, I've told you! I have no secret!"

"Well, neither do I."

"No shot. And as for a lifetime of secrets, you're only six years old," pointed out the princess to her brother as she grabbed another book off the stack he was holding and climbed the ladder.

While the siblings were talking in the library, there was another small meeting being held at the table outside of the kitchen for a small lunch. Present was Cadance, Gustave, Moondancer, and Shenran as the blacksmith was listening to the lady who had interrupted the small meal break for the castle staff.

"But they bicker all the time," said Shenran as he noticed that when Storm arrived with Twilight, he could see that the two got on each other's nerves. Granted he took the time to get to know the Jedi Knight as the two became fast bros.

"Shenran, in affairs of the heart, when two people argue it means they have strong feelings for each other," said Cadance as she pointed out her reasoning.

"What does it mean if two people never argue at all?" asked Gustave.

"Even better," giggled Cadance.

"Good afternoon, everyone," said Storm as he was walking toward them.

"Really? And why is it so good?" smirked Cadance looking at the Jedi Knight.

"Something in the air, perhaps," replied Shenran as everybody let out a small chuckle at the hidden meaning behind that statement.

"No, something in the arena, Shenran. I've got a big match with Princess Twilight tomorrow. And in front of her parents, no less.

"Ooh!!" said all of them with intrigue in their tone. They soon giggled a bit as Storm was all sorts of confused.

"Okay, what the hell is going on here?" asked the Jedi.

"Jedi Storm, I think it's best we have a chat. Person to person," said Moondancer as she pulled aside the teen boy so that she could privately speak with him.

"Alright, what's happening?" asked the boy.

"I will admit, I was skeptical of Twilight ever potentially seeing you as a possible candidate."

"Possible candidate? What are you talking about?" The Jedi then looked back at the others at the table as they all turned away.

Moondancer also looked at it seemed she was going to have to do it herself.

"In no uncertain terms, if you're going to court our fair young maiden, Princess Twilight. Then as her lady in waiting, it is my duty to make sure that you treat her with such respect and dignity. Do I have your word as a Knight and a Jedi?" asked Moondancer.

Storm couldn't hold it in as he broke out in laughter. He was laughing his ass off as he had to bend over all the while trying to breathe.

"Look, Moondancer. If you're trying to be a replacement for the court jester. You need better material. It needs work, trust me. Still A for effort." joked Storm. He put his hand on the girl's shoulder as her expression remained stoic as she removed his hand off of her.

"Are you shitting me?" said the boy.

"Do not play the innocent with me. Princess Twilight likes you, as hard as that may be to believe, especially to everybody, but if you hurt her feelings. You have me to answer to." said Moondancer putting the spoon she was using to eat her soup on the boy's hoodie.

Storm didn't seem threatened as he waved his fingers to move the spoon off of his chest as Moondancer now realized she forgot an important fact about the boy.

"Oh, right. Jedi." said the girl embarrassed as she realized that the threat she was making wasn't that scary given that the boy had superpowers. She soon left as that left the boy to ponder what he heard.

Does Sparky like me? That shit can't be true.

In the castle, Fleur had entered the guest bedroom as she was preparing to clean it. She closed the door and was unaware that Storm was inside, it didn't seem he knew she had entered as he was currently sitting at the table as he had a book in front of him. For the Jedi Knight, ever since hearing what Moondancer had told him about his partner, the boy was trying to wrap his head around the news. He grabbed a book from the castle library as he hoped he could find the answer, which didn't seem to be going well.

"Aren't these things supposed to tell you the answer to everything?!" demanded Storm as the book wasn't telling him what he wanted.

"Not really," said Fleur as she made her presence.

"Wah!" shouted Storm as he fell out of his chair. He looked up as the maid was bent over him as she smiled at the Jedi. "Don't do that shit!"

"Sorry, I didn't expect you to be in here during my scheduled cleaning. Now, mind telling me why you're looking in a book for an answer."

"Well, wait a minute, you're a girl. So maybe I should just ask you?"

"Is that supposed to be offensive?" said Fleur with a raised eyebrow.

"Look, maybe you can help me. I... got this friend who recently contacted me about a personal issue."

"What kind of issue?"

"One... that... involves a girl."

"Go on," smirked Fleur.

Storm then began to explain to the maid the problem while also not letting her know it was actually his dilemma.

"And so my friend was wondering how to deal with this romance."

"First lesson in romance, learn from your mistakes," stated the maid girl.

"So what should I... I mean, he do," said Storm as he quickly corrected himself. "My friend is pretty sure the girl likes him more than he likes her."

"Tell your friend, that ladies are a complete mystery and to leave well enough alone," stated Fleur as she finished her jobs and left the room.

While this was going on, Moondancer was on one of the castle walls as she was doing some wind experiments. At that moment, Spike had climbed the stairs to where the girl was.

"So, Moondancer, I was wondering? This secret of Twilight's, how do we dig it out of her?"

"Spike, how can you be so thick?" asked the girl to the small prince as she stopped her experiments.

"Easy, three square meals a day," stated the Prince rubbing his tummy.

"Everyone in the castle knows the secret. Twilight... likes Storm," said the girl.

"She does?" said the prince with a raised eyebrow. "You mean like, blueberries?"

"No, Spike. Do I have to explain the notion of romance to you?"

"Uh, yes," said the prince as he was still a little kid.

"I forgot you're still a kid," mumbled Moondancer to herself before taking a deep breath. "Your sister doesn't just like Storm. She like, likes him."

"Ah,... no, sorry. I still don't get it."

"How do I explain this to 6 year old?" said Moondancer. "Uhm, okay. Twilight is like your mother, and Storm is like your father. They love each other and so if they love each other, then they want to be together and then, you know... share a kiss."

"Oh, like like," said the kid as he understood to a certain degree what Moondancer was trying to tell him.

Speaking of the two teens, they were currently doing one last training exercise as they were seeing how close they could get the object to the target. Twilight had used the Force to push the disc as it landed but five meters from the bullseyes.

"Not a bad shot, Twilight. Very respectable," said Storm as the tone in his voice was not normal. Almost like he was trying to be nice, for the sake of what he heard about the girl.

"Perhaps your breath drove the disc off its course," remarked Twilight with a scowl.

"And your spirit, very chipper. As feisty as your dad's horse," stated Storm.

"Was that supposed to be an insult?" asked the girl with a raised eyebrow.

"Insult? No, I... was just trying to um... your hair."

"What about it?" asked the Princess in a loud tone.

"It is... less... unruly than usual," said Storm.

"Oh," said Twilight as she was now starting to act awkward like her partner was. "Um, thank you," said the girl rubbing her neck.

"Did you do something different with it?" asked the boy.

"Well... I... washed it," replied the girl with an awkward tone.

"I... see..." said the boy as he now grabbed his disc and threw it with little effort put forth as it landed only one inch closer than Twilights.

"A... pretty good shot, Storm. Must be a draft today," chuckled the girl nervously as she could sense that her partner missed on purpose.

From afar, Cadance, Shenran, and Gustave were seeing this as the girl couldn't help but giggle at how the two teens were acting.

"Storm may have gone wide. But I think Cupid hit the bull-eyes," giggled Cadance.

"Um, good luck in tomorrow's duel," stated Storm as he quickly left to avoid any more of this awkward situation between the two.

"You.. too," said Twilight as she watched her partner leave as she too felt awkward at what occurred between the pair.

"Hey, sis. I know your secret."

"Not now, Spike!" stated the girl as her brother made his presence known.

"You and Storm are sweethearts," smiled the boy at his sister.

"WHAT!!!!!" shouted Twilight as her voice could be heard that the townspeople looked out of their windows to see what made that noise.

"Have you gone daft?! Sweethearts?! He's my partner! Besides, I have a duty to uphold, and it doesn't involve him! Not to mention, Jedi can't fall in love!" stated the girl.

"But you can," said Spike.

"Little brother, I am telling you. I have no romantic feelings for Storm, whatsoever!!!" At that moment, the princess heard some giggling as she looked behind her and saw Cadance covering her mouth.

"Cadance! You know how I feel about Storm," said the girl hoping her former babysitter could clear the air.

"Of course, I do, Twilight."

"Good, so tell them," asked the girl.

"Sometimes a girl can have feelings for a boy and not quite understand them herself," said Cadance to the others.

"NO!!!! No, I understand my feelings perfectly!!" yelled Twilight in annoyance. "And I can't stand Storm."

"Which means she really likes him," whisper Gustave to Cadance.

"Gustave!!!" yelled the princess as she could hear that and was this close to using the Force on him. The girl let out a grunt as she stomped away with a pouting face as she wanted to be alone.

The next morning arrived. And it was the day. The day of the duel between Twilight and Storm. Up to this point, both were eager to fight, yet the little rumor that had spread among the few castle staff had completely taken both Jedi Knights off their game. Instead of thinking of a plan to win, all that weight on their mind was about the other potentially having feelings for the other. And with the distraction affecting their psyche, it meant that both weren't fully prepared to battle.

The pair met in the courtyard as they awaited. Standing off to the side, preparing to watch this was Velvet, Spike, Cadance, Moondancer, and the other small castle staff. Both teens stood side by side, trying to not look at the other which was hard. At that moment, Night Light came into the courtyard as he was flanked by two guards. He now stood in front of her daughter and her friend as he addressed them.

"It is time. Time to see what the Jedi are truly all about. To see what you have learned from your masters and to see what action you engage in during the front lines of the war you both fight. And for my daughter, this is a chance for us to see how far you've grown since you left at a young age." stated Night Light to the pair. "The rules are simple, wear down your opponent to where they submit. You are only allowed to use your lightsaber, any Force powers, as well as any hand-to-hand combat. May the better Jedi win. On guard!!"

Both teens took their stance as they stood a few feet apart. Both held their lightsabers out as they had a serious look on their faces. They began to move clockwise as they waited to see what move the other would make. Storm soon found his back turned towards the rest of his partner's family and the small staff from yesterday as he sighed and put his blade down. Twilight saw this as she lowered her blade.

"What's wrong?" asked the princess.

"I... I..." said the boy looking over his shoulder as he saw the group behind him. "I... can't... hit someone so considerate and fair."

"Storm, this is not the place," said Twilight as she was turning red from what he was insinuating. "Now come, try to hit me." encouraged the girl to her partner.

"I'm sorry," said the boy as he turned off his blade and put his head down.

"Storm... if... that is how you feel, then I can't strike you either cause you're so... nice," said the girl as she retracted her blade.

"What is going on here!!!!" shouted Night Light.

"If I may, your highness," said Cadance as she spoke. "I think perhaps... romance might have blunted their weapons."

"WHAT!!!! These two!!!!" yelled Night Light as he looked at the pair.

Safe to say, he was unhappy given what he warned Storm about distracting his daughter from her duty. The king was trying his hardest not to put his hands on the teen and strangle him.

"ALRIGHT, THAT'S IT!!!!" yelled Twilight at the top of her lungs that which created a wind that blew in the face of her family. "No, I'm not getting married!!!"

"Look, Storm, I'm sorry if this hurts you. But I don't share the same romantic feelings that you have for me," said the girl.

"Hold on!!!" shouted the boy. "That I have for you?!!! I thought you like me, Sparky."

"What?!! I thought you were the one!!" replied Twilight.

Pretty soon, both Jedi Knights began to burst out in laughter. They were laughing their ass off at how ridiculous this whole thing was that they blew it way out of proportion. Night Light now let out a sigh, and a quiet "thank you" as he was glad that Twilight was still on par to fulfill her duty. That didn't go unnoticed by Velvet, she had a scowl when she quietly heard her husband say that phrase as if Twilight would doom them all if she didn't fulfill the promise she made when she was young.

"But you said I was nice," asked Storm.

"Cause you said I was wonderful," replied Twilight.

"I only said that stuff because your stupid, annoying little brother over there doesn't know when to keep his damn nose out of people's business!!" said Storm as he pointed at the small kid. "I can barely stand you being a nerd and geeking out over books, Sparky!!!"

"Hey!!!" shouted Spike.

"Spike!!! I told you, stay out of my business. Besides, I'll teach him a lesson myself." taunted Twilight as she was back to normal and looking to kick Storm's ass.

"I'll like to see you try, princess!" countered Storm as he immediately turned on his blade and began to fight.

It was now on, as both Jedi Knight began to duel. They were no longer holding back as they clashed blades as the two held a scowl. They tried a quick test of strength as Twilight could feel her feet dragging along the floor. Storm pushed her away as she stopped and immediately leaped forward as the boy flipped over her. Both stopped and turned as they threw their lightsabers as they bumped and returned to their hands.

Both then met in the middle as they began to attack in place as they spun out of strikes from the other while blocking. Twilight went for a lunge to which Storm sidestepped as Twilight quickly turned her body as she did a small jump to which Storm had leaned back to avoid getting hit. Even then, he popped back up as Twilight was doing a flurry of swing and overhead blade attacks as the boy was being pushed back. The boy backed into some columns as Twilight did a downward attack to which the boy grabbed a hold of the pillar and used the Force to swing around and kick the girl away.

Storm then used the Force to grab some nearby obstacles set up for them to use as he began to toss them at Twilight. The girl kept her calm expression as she headed towards the objects. Soon everything moved in slow motion. The princess retracted her blade as she began to execute her plan. The first object came as she did a cartwheel to hop over the thing. She landed then immediately rolled to the side to avoid another object. She ran and then put her hand on the ground as she leaped into the air and tucked in doing two full rotations as she landed. The last object was mere seconds from her face when she landed as it was cut in milliseconds by the girl who held a dominant pose as time resumed back to normal.

Twilight smiled lifting her head to look at the boy. Storm then lunged forward with speed as she collided with his partner when they met, a giant wind was created as a result of the collision. All the servants and Twilight's family felt it as it made them move a few feet back. Spike almost went flying away as Velvet grabbed her son's shirt and pulled him into her arms as she held her child. She put him down as standing in the middle, Twilight and Storm grunted and snarled as they were engaged in another test of strength.

They pushed back and did a Force push with their hands at once as they were thrown back. The princess used the momentum to twirl and position herself so that she could land and do a standing backflip. Storm was sent flying into some nearby barrels as he put his hand out to make the barrels roll forward. They were under him as he now pulled them towards him as he shifted in mid-air and began to air step on them until he touched the ground as they landed in a stack behind him.

Both jumped forward and did some more crazy flips as they met once more in the middle. The two Jedi Knights now began to transition their blades between their hands as they stayed in place. They were feeling the Force flow through them as they tried to find a weak point. They stopped as they thought of the same thing as they had their blades projected to their sides. Twilight acted quickly to do a low sweep that caused the boy to fumble. With that small window, she lunged forward with her lightsaber downwards. The boy recovered from his tumble as he blocked the weapon to the side and used his legs to sweep Twilight. He did a kip-up as she spun on her hands and twisted as the girl got to her feet.

Twilight went for a lunge as Storm moved to the side and grabbed her wrist with his. The two had their hands above their heads as they struggled once more. Twilight managed to kick Storm in the face as he dropped his weapon as her blade was also knocked out of her hand. She did a roundhouse kick to which Storm caught it, and her foot rested on his shoulder. He moved it to his other side as he grabbed her and flipped her so that she could be launched into the air to which Twilight recovered by doing a backflip to land safely.

Storm wasted no time in grabbing the princess' arm to do a quick arm drag as he rolled on top of the girl while he had her in a waist lock on the ground. Twilight got to her knees as Storm was positioned behind her as she got to her feet. She reached down and grabbed Storm's leg. That allowed her to roll through as the boy was on the ground. She began to yank on the boy's foot in an ankle lock; Storm was able to counter by grabbing her leg and reversing their position. He now had her in a lock as Twilight countered by using her other leg to push him back as it broke the hold.

Both breathed heavily as they looked at each other's eyes. The teens stared as they heard a sound. This whole time, everybody had been seeing the Jedi go at it, and... they were putting on a show.

"That was awesome!" shouted Spike as he began to clap fastly. He was amazed by all the cool flips and moves that both teens did.

"That's my girl. Look at all that training you've done since you left," said Velvet as she was proud of how skillful her daughter was in combat.

Storm took that distraction of Twilight to do a low superkick to her leg as she fell to her knees. Then in a second, the teen did a hard knee strike right to his partner's face as the sound echoed for all to hear.

GASP

A huge gasp was heard as they saw what Storm did. Twilight felt the impact of her partner's knee as she fell to the floor. Night Light was concerned for his daughter as she took a pretty brutal strike and couldn't protect her face. The girl was getting to her knees as she put her hand to her face and felt the spot where she got hit.

"Did you just knee a princess in the face?!!!" shouted Twilight in disbelief.

"Yes, and I'll do it again. I'm equal opportunity," replied Storm as he held his stance.

"Alright then, bitch," mumbled Twilight to herself as that was one of the rare times she used profanity.

She then got up as Storm went for some punches to which Twilight dodged and then grabbed his wrist. She then did some knee strikes to his leg as Storm buckled. She then did a jumping knee strike which hit the boy dead-on as he went down like a ton of bricks. Twilight held her stance with her fists closed and out. Storm was lying on his back as he grabbed his mouth and rubbed it. He looked at the princess as she didn't seem to show mercy for what she did.

"You gonna cry," taunted Twilight using the one comment that was personal to Storm's life.

"Alright, Princess. Time to make you my bitch," stated Storm so that only she could hear that.

Both reached out for their weapon as they came into their hands and found their second wind. Soon Storm made a move as Twilight initiated the proper counterattack as both of their blades clashed. Storm then pushed away from the blade for a bit and spun around to kick the girl in the midsection but Twilight saw it coming as when her blade was pushed back, she recovered immediately and jumped up to avoid the kick. She landed with the boy charging forward and began to move his blade from the left to the right, hitting several side attacks, but Twilight kept her balance and calmed her mind as she countered every swing of the boy's blade and then leaped over him to get away. Storm then turned around and tried some low and high attacks as Twilight blocked each one with ease.

Twilight then saw her opening as she collided her blade with Storm's and then moved theirs in a circle. When she completed the full rotation she flicked the weapon up and then kicked the boy in his chest as Storm was pushed back with his feet dragging. Twilight then closed in the distance as she was now on the offensive, and it was Storm who had to switch positions. Twilight jumped and did a downward slash as Storm blocked it. Twilight landed and then spun in the air for several rotations as her blade kept hitting Storm's pushing him back. She then threw her blade at the boy as he blocked it only for it to return to her hand in a second as she now hammered the boy with shots.

While Twilight kept hammering him, he took the few seconds he had before her next attack hit to leap into the air. Twilight saw this and too jumped as she raised her blade at Storm who was upside and blocked her blade with his. The two held their position for a few seconds before falling onto the ground. Both leaped up and met in the air once more as their faces were close to one another. They landed and Storm swept Twilight from under as she fell and the boy jumped on her as she countered by wrapping her legs around his neck and then switched them over as she prepared to punch the boy. Storm moved his head and caught her arm with his and the two rolled around in the ground trying to be on top. Storm got off to avoid Twilight kicking him off. He landed and then pushed forward as he tackled Twilight who just got back up and was now on the ground. Her weapon was just out of reach as she was pinned down by her shoulders.

This time, Twilight got her legs to wrap around the boy's waist so that she could flip them over as she was on top and the boy was on the bottom. She crawled towards her blade as she was yanked by the boy who had a hold of her foot. The princess turned around to lay on her back as she used her foot to pull Storm in and then push back as the boy let go. She reached out as her blade came back to her hand and swung around at that moment. The boy was this close to being hit as he leaped over the purple lightsaber and rolled through and put his hand out. His lightsaber rushed into his hand as the moment he caught it, he quickly shifted his upper body to block Twilight's overhead attack as he had his blade positioned horizontally.

Once more, everybody was in awe at how skillful the two Jedi Knights were.

"Twilight... she's good," said Moondancer watching her friend in action.

"Not just her, Storm is as well," said Cadance as she couldn't believe her eyes.

All the while, Night Light had been watching the fight between the two. He was thoroughly impressed with how much his daughter had learned since leaving so very young. To go and train under one of the best Jedi Masters, and the results showed just how hard she had worked. Of course, he also had to give props to Storm as well as the boy truly was every bit he said he was. Still, to see his daughter and how much of a fighter she was. It made him proud of his child.

Storm and Twilight were so engaged as they pushed themselves to keep fighting. So back and forth, with no rest in between as they were showing all the servants in the castle and the princess' family just what it meant to be a Jedi.

The sun had gone down hours ago. At the small table outside of the kitchen laid Twilight as her arms were spread out and her head was planted on the wooden structure.

"I am so tired," groaned the girl.

"The price of a well-fought match," replied Storm as he sat at the other end of the table. "Which is why your father had to call the duel."

"I would have fought you in the dark," replied the girl.

"We did, Sparky. But we couldn't land a blow in the last five minutes due to limited vision," explained Storm as that was the reason Twilight's father stopped their duel and declared it a draw.

"Oh, right," said Twilight as she was so exhausted that she couldn't think straight. "Not to mention, my face also hurts."

"Again, sorry for hitting you there. But, at least I get to look at your pretty face without any scratches," said Storm as Twilight had to blink twice at what she heard.

"What did you just say?"

"Sorry for hitting you."

"No, after that."

"That you have a pretty face?"

"Nevermind," replied Twilight with a giggle as she winked at her partner.

"Twilight, did you just wink?" asked Spike as he came to find her older sister so that she could read him a bedtime story. "Cadance, what does a wink mean?" asked the small prince as the girl came from the kitchen to give the two teens their meals for running out of energy.

"Does it mean, that Twilight likes him? Or does she like, like him?" asked the boy trying to figure out the action between the pair.

"Honestly, the way some people spread rumors," said Cadance.

Both Storm and Twilight looked at each other as they held a smile. Both then looked away as they put their hand to their chin as Cadance was now looking at the pair and how they did the same action. The older girl was now fully confused as her special talent was useless as she couldn't tell what the two teens were thinking, except for them.

Chapter 39: Summer Solstice

The morning star rose upon the planet Equis. It was a special day as today was the festival for the summer solstice for the inhabitants of this place. Everyone was ecstatic about all the festivities that would start one hour before noon. The castle staff had been hard at work the days leading up to this event as the workload had been minimal up to this point. With the start of the event in a few hours, they were putting in double time to make sure that everything went off without a hitch. The big event for tonight was where the King and Queen would gather all the citizens of the kingdom and the town in the courtyard where they would launch floating lanterns that would light up the night sky.

All of this, one person was looking forward to the most. For that person had left so long ago, that she had forgotten how much fun the festival was. Twilight had awoken to an early start as she quickly put herself in her casual clothes and then raced out of her room while almost knocking over the list that Moondancer had in her hand.

"Princess!" called out Moondancer.

"Sorry, Moondancer. I'm just excited!" said Twilight as she ran down the hall.

The lavender girl was laughing and smiling as she approached the stairs and got on the railing as she slid down. The stairs spiraled as she zoomed by the other servants who almost dropped the stuff they were carrying. The girl landed as she continued to run along the castle floor. She passed by the maid who was mopping the marble floor as she flipped over the women using her Jedi acrobatics. She then slid under two butlers carrying a mirror as she got up and did another flip over Gustave who had a plate of food in his hand. The girl managed to grab an apple pie from the stack as she continued to run while eating the sweet treat.

"Delicious, Gustave!" shouted Twilight with her mouth full as she opened the door as the wind and sun entered the room.

The princess took in the breeze and warmth of the sun as she smiled. She then stepped out and entered the courtyard. All around, banners and tapestries with her family and their different crests were being hung as the girl spun around. She was taking it all in as she was reminded of being a little kid.

"For the first time in forever, I finally get a chance to experience it," said Twilight.

The Jedi then noticed someone climbing a pillar as it was her partner. Storm had awoken at the crack of dawn to do his morning Jedi exercises. He arrived at the courtyard before any of the decorations were hung as he meditated and then did some lightsaber swings. As he went on, the servants of the castle started their job. While he was training, all around him, the entire courtyard was being decorated. The Jedi Knight had finished his training and decided to call it a day. As he was preparing to return to the castle, one of the butlers asked if he could hang some lanterns.

The Jedi Knight nodded as he climbed the columns and then tied the string of lanterns around them. He had just finished the last of them when Twilight noticed him.

"Well, that's the last one."

"I didn't know you were helping with the decorations," said Twilight as she appeared below her partner and smiled with her hands behind her back.

"Morning, Sparky!" said the boy as he let go and jumped down. "You're up early. But then again, I probably should expect that from a nerd like you."

"Even you calling me a nerd, isn't gonna make me mad," said Twilight as she so looking forward to the festival that not even the word she hated being called could make her upset.

"So, that means I say can it as much as I want."

"You get a free pass today, only!" threatened Twilight while putting her finger to the boy's hoodie while staring him down.

She then went back to her happy expression as she grabbed a nearby leaf from one of the trees. The princess then brought the leaf to her mouth as she began to play a song on it that was taught to her. Safe to say, Storm was impressed by what he was seeing his partner do. The song Twilight was playing was harmonious as the nearby servants in the gardens stopped what they were doing as they moved their heads side to side.

Once the girl finished her song, she removed the leaf from her mouth. The servants clapped lightly at the princess' wonderful performance before going back to work.

"Wow, Sparky. I... didn't know you could do that."

"There's a lot of things you don't know about me."

"No shit!"

"But... today, I might show you," smiled Twilight.

"Speaking of today, I know it's the festival and all for your planet. But why are there a ton of flowers being brought in? I noticed some of the servants hauling some big baskets through the castle gates." stated Storm.

"Let me explain. See the festival isn't just celebrating our summer solstice. It's also to prepare for the rainy season that's to come. When the warm winds blow from the sea to the south of Equis, residents of Canterlot know that the rainy season is upon them. Before the heavy rains take their toll, young women hurry to pick the last of the white roses. The ivory buds are woven into garlands and given as gifts to close friends or potential lovers." explained Twilight.

"I see," stated Storm.

"Anyways, what I'm most looking forward to is seeing the paper lanterns. Tonight, my parents along with everyone else who made one will gather in the courtyard, and together we'll levitate them into the air as we watch them. They shine the night sky like stars." said Twilight with a smile on her face.

"You seem pretty excited for something that's not much," said Storm as he didn't think the event was a big deal.

"You need to see it to understand what I mean."

"Yeah, sure. Besides a festival isn't a bad way to end our time here. Cause come tomorrow, we return to Courscant," stated the boy.

"As much as I would like to stay a bit longer for my home, we still have a war we're fighting. So our little getaway has to come to an end. Vacation is over, and we're back to work the next day." said Twilight. "Also, there's something I've been meaning to ask?"

"Fire away."

"What did Cadance talk with you when you two went out to eat?" asked the princess.

The boy immediately thought back to what the girl was stating.

(Flashback)

"Exactly. You're a Jedi, so you're not allowed to love. It's forbidden." said Cadance.

"Okay, first of all, attachment is forbidden. Possession is forbidden. Compassion, on the other hand, well, that to me is defined as unconditional love. That's central to a Jedi's life. So in a way, you could say we're encouraged to love."

"That's your answer, huh," said Cadance still keeping the smile. She then let out a sigh as she continued this little game they were playing. "Tell me, if you were ever attracted to someone in a romantic way, would you take that chance?"

"Okay, why are you so fixated on love?" asked Storm.

"Let's just say it's a special talent of mine," smirked Cadance. "My question, say you met someone. You saw them, and over time, the more you bonded, the more time you spent with them, you started to develop feelings. Then say you wanted to act on those feelings, but your duty as a Jedi forbids it. So what do you do? Do you choose to break it off and continue being a Jedi? Or do you choose to leave, to be with that someone?"

"I can't just up and leave. I can't voluntarily leave the Jedi Order! That's not how it works. I... I have to remain a Jedi, even if I was to fall in love with someone. I'm needed in this war that we're fighting. Twilight has told you, that I'm on the front lines of every battle that me and my friends are in. If I choose to fall in love, I would lose all that. I would lose my title, my status, my lightsaber, and for what? A chance at love?"

"Is that a bad thing? Or are you just preaching the Jedi values that have been implemented into your brain by the others and your master?" countered Cadance.

"I'm a Jedi, and as powerful as I am, I can't have all the power that comes with it and someone who I care about deeply. It just can't happen or work," stated Storm.

"Are you so certain?"

"What?"

"When you took the oath of being a Jedi, they said don't form attachments. And you would agree to that statement cause in your head, you're thinking, that's not going to happen. But... how hard is that? Especially, when you form it anyways." stated Cadance.

"Huh?"

"Cause forming an attachment, you don't consciously make the decision. It just happens. It's a process, not a decision. I mean, how can you not have a crazy connection with someone who you're protecting as well as they're a similar age to you. It's bad. You both can't be together. Forbidden love. Those are always the most exciting ones."

"Alright, enough of this shit. What are you really asking?" said Storm as he had enough of Cadance's game.

"What do you think of Twilight having to be married before the deadline?"

"Why is Twilight's personal business being brought into this. That's hers, not mine."

"But you're her partner."

"Partner, as in training. As in sparring, as in someone who motivates you, who pushes you to get to that next level! As someone who supports you! As someone who is a..."

"Friend," interrupted Cadance. "A friend. Someone who will stand by you in tough times. Someone you can count on. Someone who you care about. Someone who holds a special place in your heart, whether conditional or unconditional. Someone who you put your trust in."

(End of Flashback)

"Well?" said Twilight as she was still waiting for an answer as Storm hadn't said a word.

"Oh, it's... well..." The boy was rubbing his neck as he didn't know if he should inform his partner about what he talked about with her former babysitter. "She... asked me why I call you Sparky?" lied the boy.

"And?" gestured Twilight rolling her hand.

"That's it. I told the name just came to me."

"You sure that's all?" asked the princess, raising an eyebrow.

"Would I lie to you, Sparky?"

"You really want me to answer that?" replied Twilight.

"Screw you!" said Storm as he began to walk as Twilight couldn't help but giggle.

The pair then entered the castle. They were doing some last-minute preparations for the things that were happening in the castle before they would head to Sweet Apple Acres where they would assist Applejack in bringing the last bit of their signature apple food to be served in the banquet hall.

The princess and her knight were walking in the throne room when the boy stopped in front of a stained glass window. He examined it as on it was a tree filled with different portraits. He followed them along the many branches and then made it to where the lower base of the tree was as the images of the princess' parents were shown. From there, the last three portraits were shown on the roots as it was of Twilight and her siblings.

"Crazy to think. Two long lines of royal lineage and yet... I'm the one who was given Jedi powers. The first and only in my whole bloodline to be a Jedi. Both a blessing and a curse at the same time." said Twilight standing next to her partner looking at the stained glass window.

The pair moved to the next stained glass window as it was an image of Night Light and Velvet getting wed as well as their coronation. The next one to that was blank as Storm had a pretty good idea what that meant.

"So, this is where yours will be?" said the boy looking at the empty glass.

"Yeah, should I inherit the throne before I become a Jedi Master, or do I obtain the rank of master? Either way, one image will be depicted here. And the other... a forgotten memory." spoke Twilight putting her hand on the window. "But the biggest thing... is I fear... that the citizens of Canterlot. What if... I do become ruler? What then? Will they accept me, like my father and mother before me?"

"Hey, I have faith. If you do become ruler and inherit the throne? Then I have no doubt, the people will see you as a wise and powerful queen," said Storm as he put his hand on the princess's shoulder. "And if you do have to get married, who knows. Maybe the boy you're engaged to might not be such a bad guy."

"And how do you know? Besides, why do you care if I marry some boy? Don't tell me, you're gonna get jealous?"

"Me? Jealous? As if? Besides, do you really think I would try to sway you? Your father would have my head chopped off if he found out I was making moves on his daughter. I'd like to live to see the war end before I consider death." stated Storm.

Twilight couldn't help but giggle at her partner's behavior. "To be clear, if my father did see you trying to woo me, you wouldn't have your head chopped off."

"Oh, well, that's a relief," said Storm letting out a breath.

"You'd be hanged instead," smirked Twilight as that got the boy to have his face drop.

"That's even worst!" shouted Storm as he was now all sorts of terrifying.

"I'm just messing with you," laughed Twilight as she couldn't believe the look on the boy's face.

To see her partner be so scared to the point of him doing something terrible and Luna finding out about it; that alone was worth scary him. Storm was seeing how much fun the princess had at his misery as he didn't like being pranked.

"You... I'm gonna get you, Sparky!"

Twilight then ran as Storm chased after her. It had now turned into a game of cat and mouse as the teen boy was trying to get his hands on the princess. They ran and ran as they both used their Jedi flips to their advantage. The pair made it to a column as Twilight was on one side as Storm was on the other waiting for the girl to move.

"Come on, Sparky! Get over here!" smiled the boy.

"Storm! Stop it!" smiled Twilight as she didn't want to get caught by her partner.

"You shouldn't have messed with me! Time to pay the price, princess," laughed the boy, he went to reach for her as Twilight moved out of the way and ran with her partner in hot pursuit.

Once more, their game of cat and mouse continued as the two teens were laughing and enjoying the fun they were having.

"Leave me alone!" giggled Twilight as she was back against a wall.

"Now till I make you pay for saying that shit," giggled Storm.

He dived for the girl as Twilight ran up the wall to flip over her partner as he missed her. She then began to run but was then tackled by Storm as the boy managed to recover from his missed dive quickly. The pair of teens rolled around as they were laughing and giggling like two childhood friends. They came to a stop on the marble floor as they kept on laughing from the game they played as they looked at one another with a smile. Once the laughter died, they were now staring at the face of their partner. It didn't last for long as a shadow loomed over them.

"Having fun?" said Night Light.

The king was standing in front of the teens as he had been watching the interaction between his daughter and her friend during their little chasing game. Both of them quickly got to their knees as Storm put his head down while Twilight looked at her father.

"Dad, I... can explain."

"No need," said the King putting his hand out. "I expect you to be present for tonight when the lanterns are launched into the sky. It's expected that you observe so that you can be ready when you take over the throne. Am I understood, Twily?"

"Yes, father," said Twilight as the king rubbed her hair.

He then looked at Storm as the Jedi Knight still had his head down.

"Remember, do not distract my daughter from her duty," was all that Night Light said to the teen boy as he began to walk.

Once he was gone, Twilight looked at her partner as Storm kept his head down.

"Sorry," said Storm as he felt like it was his fault for Twilight being in trouble with her dad.

"No, it was my fault. I shouldn't have teased you like that,"

"I mean, I will admit. It was a good joke," smiled Storm as he lifted his head to look at Twilight.

"Come on, there's something I want to show you before we head out to Applejack's place."

The princess got up from her knees and began to walk as Storm followed behind. From afar, another person had been watching the two during their little tag game as she couldn't help but smile. Then she saw her husband and how he looked as well as what he said to Storm as Velvet couldn't help but sympathize with the boy. She felt like her husband was being a bit rough on her daughter's friend as he too did care about Twilight's safety in his own way.

The two teens made it to Twilight's personal study. Inside were some tables, charts, and all the alchemy stuff from before when the girl made her potion that was still hidden away in the cupboard. Since she made it days ago, she had not once taken it out. Probably cause she still didn't know what it did or she was doing secret experiments without anybody seeing it. Either way, he didn't put it past the girl to do either one.

This time, they made it to a different table as on the chart nearby were the schematics of something. From the looks of it, it appeared to be some kind of droid or robot. To Storm's surprise, it was in fact, the plans and designs of a robot that the princess had been secretly putting together. It wasn't anything like any droids that were known throughout the galaxy as this robot was comprised of different parts.

"Another secret project you've been working on?" asked Storm with a raised eyebrow.

"Uh, maybe," said Twilight twirling her hair while blushing.

"Master Celestia's star student and she has so many secrets she's not telling. Looks like I was right."

"Okay, no need to rub it in," stated Twilight as she began to approach the table and the droid.

She flipped the switch on as the robot came to life. It wasn't that big as the size of it was no more than R2's size. It sat on the table as it began to speak, but the words were scrambled.

(Gibberish)

"Whoops, forgot to do this," said Twilight as she appeared behind the droid and opened the back of it as she began to tink. "Then select voice and... there we go!"

"Testing, testing, one, two, three. She sells sea shells by the sea shore. The shells she sells are surely sea shells. So if she sells shells on the sea shore, I'm sure she sells seashore shells." said the robot in a feminine voice.

"Woah!" said Storm.

"There we go. Much better."

"Thanks for the help, Twilight," said the droid as she got off the table and began to walk over to where Storm was as she looked up at the boy. "And who might this be?"

"Right, I haven't introduced you two," said Twilight as she stood next to her project. "Storm, this is TS-01! TS-01, meet my Jedi partner, Storm."

"Hey," said the boy being cautious on extending his hand for a handshake.

"Pleasure to make your acquaintance," said the droid as when she went to go for a handshake, its hand was a blaster. "Oops, give me a moment." The droid now cycled through the many hands it had, a taser, sparkplugs, even a pair of scissors. Until finally, it stopped on the hands that Twilight gave her as she then shook the boy's hand.

"As you can tell, I'm a bit obsessed with research," said Twilight touching her fingers together while tracing her foot in front of her as she blushed.

"No shit," said the boy as began to poke the robot to which it didn't do anything in response. "So, how'd you find her?"

"Actually, I made her myself."

"What?"

"It's true, the princess has spent most of her time drawing up her blueprints and putting the starting touches on me," said the droid as her eyes began to light up as she projected some schematics for the boy to see.

"Let me explain. See, I told you that my planet is well hidden from the rest of the galaxy. And that Master Celestia gave her word that she wouldn't inform the Jedi Council of my home existing to prevent us from being into the war. So that makes you wonder how did I get spare parts to build her? Well, Applejack and her family are merchants. And she often has to run deliveries across the galaxy, so when she had to do some missions, I asked her if I could grab a few parts for myself."

"So, how long have you been working on this pet project?" asked Storm.

"Well, the plans started when I was a kid. I was kinda smart even for a 3-year-old. So, I began to do rough sketches of what I wanted my droid to do. Once that was done, I went to Aj and asked her family if they had any old parts they weren't using. I got them and brought them back here where I began to tinker on my project in secret. However, I only got to the starting phase of building her."

"Why?" responded the boy.

"Cause... that's when Celestia arrived. And you know what happened after that. I discovered I was gifted with Force Powers and then left with her to start my Jedi training. But before I left, I made a promise that when I return home, the first thing I would do is finish TS-01. And so, since we've arrived, I've been in here keeping that promise."

Twilight then bent down to her droid as it looked at its master.

"I'm sorry, it took longer than expected for me to return, old friend. I... got sidetracked with so many things. But... I kept my promise. A few finishing touches and then... you're complete. Cause come tomorrow, I'm taking you with me back to Coruscant."

"You sure that's a good idea?" asked Storm.

"I designed her to have multiple functions that droids have. She can do just about anything else a droid can even fight," said Twilight as the droid pulled out its blaster's hand.

"Huh? How about that? For once, I'll allow you to keep a pet," smiled Storm.

"Shut up," said Twilight as she responded with a smile and punched her partner in the arm.

The teens let out a small chuckle as TS-01 did a quick scan. It was looking at the Jedi Knights as it was absorbing the information it was collecting on the teens. Twilight then stood in front of her droid as it looked up at her.

"Now, let's finish you up. Storm, care to give me a hand?" asked Twilight.

The two teens then began to put the final touches on the droid. Once it was done, the robot no longer was just an exoskeleton, but it had a body as it didn't feel so naked. Not that it had many feelings considering it was a robot, but still. The droid then hopped off the table as it looked itself in a small mirror by the corner as she found her new appearance to be presentable.

"Perfect, don't you agree, Owlowiscious?" asked the girl to her pet that was perched on a nearby stand.

"Hoo."

"I knew you would," smiled the princess at what her owl said.

"Again, you're damaging his pride by calling him that," said the boy looking at the owl. "So, are we ready to leave to help, Aj?"

With that, the two Jedi Knights, Owlowiscious, and the droid exited the castle. They made it to the stables as the stableboy gave them their horses. Twilight used the Force to lift her droid behind her as they began to trot over to Sweet Apple Acres. For the owl, he had perched itself on Storm's head as it got comfy for the ride.

As they were walking through the town, the citizens were decorating the town for the grand event. Some of the activities had already started as kids were running around having fun with one another. They trotted along the bakery as its owners, Mr. and Mrs. Cake, gave the princess one of the treats they made for the event as a sample. The girl gave one to her partner as they gave a passing thumbs up. They kept on riding as they picked up a bit of speed as TS-01 held on.

After a while, the pair came to the hill that overlooked the farmers' land as they took it in. Twilight's droid began to scan the area as it was taking in information for its databanks. Twilight couldn't help but be a proud mother at seeing her project trying to learn everything. They then made their way down the hill and into the farm. They parked their horses as the Jedi and droid hopped off and began to walk towards the barn. Twilight's owl remained perched on the boy's head.

Approaching the barn, they heard some grunts as the Apple family had been up even earlier than when Storm woke up as they had much to do besides their morning chores. The pair and droid peeked their head in as it looked like they were standing on top of each other as they saw their country friend and family stomping on some apples.

Applejack was focused on the task at hand, or rather her feet, as she ground up the fruit into a mash. She heard someone call her name when she looked at the entrance.

"Hey, Applejack."

"Twilight, Storm, nice of you two to drop by," said the farm girl as the rest of her family waved at the princess.

She got out of the tub as she wiped her forehead, and fanned herself with her Stenson hat. The teen then noticed the small droid near Twilight's leg as she recognized what it was.

"So, finally got to finishin' yer project?" said Applejack as she lowered her head at the robot to which it merely scanned her.

"Yup, meet TS-01."

"Howdy," said Applejack as she extended her hand out to which the droid approached her.

"Hello," spoke the droid.

"Anyways, we're here to help," stated Storm.

"Perfect, once we finish mashin' up the last of these apples, we got some final touches before tonight," said the country girl as she prepared to enter the tub once more.

"I have a better solution. TS-01, if you can?"

"As you wish, Master Twilight," said the droid as it approached the tub.

It extended both its arms and legs so that it could look at the tub. It then opened its chest compartment as there was slightly bigger than normal masher as the droid began to do the work much faster than the humans could. The Apple family was amazed by seeing the droid work and produce some stellar results as 15 minutes later, it finished as it retracted the masher and returned to its regular length and size.

"Hoo."

"Land sakes, that little droid is something. She just saved us a whole hour!" said Applejack with a smile.

"Test field, complete. Results, excellent," said the droid.

"I feel like a proud mother. Someone pinch me," said Twilight as she loved her project. She then felt a pinch on her tushie.

"OW!" said the princess as she rubbed her bottom and looked at Storm who stood there with a smirk.

"You said, pinch you," stated the boy.

"I didn't mean literally," said the girl getting in the face of her partner as he had a smirk.

"They why is your face turning red? You enjoyed when I did that?" said the boy.

"What? No, I didn't," said the girl.

Truth be told, Storm made that up as he wanted to get a reaction from his partner. And it worked, cause as soon as he said that line, Twilight's face immediately started to turn red at the thought of her partner and what action he just did. Twilight was nervously stuttering as her usual geeky self as the boy finally let out the laugh he was holding in. The princess now realized she had been tricked as that red was now turning from embarrassing to fury as steam whistles came out of her ears.

"You... idiot!!" said Twilight.

"That's payback for getting me back at the castle, Sparky," said Storm as he was still laughing until he started to roll around on the floor as the girl walked away.

For the next few hours, the Apple family and the Jedi Knights began to help them with their remaining chores as well as the final food preparations for the town and castle. Though, Applebloom couldn't help but want to play with Storm as the girl managed to convince him to play hide and seek once more. Soon both Applejack and Twilight joined in for a game as the boy had no trouble finding the apple siblings. Yet, for Twilight it proved to be a bit more of a challenge, given that she was a Jedi and they were taught special tricks to conceal their sight when hiding from enemies.

The teen came to a nearby river in the orchard as he bent down to a knee. He was looking to get a drink as at that moment, something rustled from behind him in the bushes. Storm lowered his hands to cusp the water and was starting to bring it up to his mouth. He was just seconds away from it touching his lips as the thing inside the bushes jumped out and headed towards him.

"Gotcha!" said the Jedi Knight thinking it was the princess.

Safe to say, he was right and wrong at the same time. For he did detect something, just not who he thought. It was no more than a small squirrel that stood there sniffing the human. It scratched its ear before taking another sniff and went on its way. The boy shrugged his shoulders as he turned back to get some water. The moment he turned his back he was then shoved forward as he crashed into the river.

The Jedi Knight fell as soon he resurfaced and spat out some water. He saw what caused him to fall as there stood the princess who was laughing.

"You know what they say about karma," chuckled Twilight as she was laughing her ass off while pointing at her partner. She was enjoying herself that she didn't see what Storm did.

"Yeah, it's a bitch. Like you. Get over here!" stated Storm with a smile as he grabbed Twilight's hand and yanked the girl into the water with him as she didn't have time to respond.

The princess now splashed into the water as Storm was still sitting in the stream. The girl then resurfaced, and she spat out some water from her mouth as her hair was all wet and covered her eyes. She pulled it open as now it was Storm who was mocking her.

"That's a good look for you, princess!" laughed Storm at Twilight's wet hair.

"Let's see if you're laughing after I drown you!" said Twilight as she started to splash some water in the boy's face.

The two then began to have a water fight as they splashed each other with more water as they laughed and chuckled once more. After a while, the pair exited the stream as their clothes were soaked. Twilight was able to grab some towels from Applejack before they began playing hide and seek as she had a feeling this would happen when she lured her partner to the river. The pair dried off as they began to walk back to the orchard. They arrived as they helped Applejack load up the wagon. With that done, the Apple family got onboard their wagon as Twilight and Storm rode on their horses.

They all departed towards the town as the sun was starting to go down. They arrived in town as some music was already playing. Stands selling different types of food, kids running around having fun. The group made it to the castle walls, and they began to unload everything in the wagon with the help of servants.

"Well, that's the last one," said Storm as he wiped his forehead.

"Hoo."

"Great, now we can go into town and..."

"Twilight!" called out Night Light as Velvet was with him.

"Dad!"

"Where are you going?"

"I was going to go with Applejack and Storm into town. There's a small par..."

"But you're needed here!" stated the King. "If you're to be the future ruler, you must understand the customs that you have to do on this day. One of those is standing at the castle gates and shaking everybody's hand when they walk through that door. Now come along."

"But..."

"Twily!" said the king with a bit more volume in her voice.

Twilight looked at her friends with her droid and then back at her parents. She wanted to spend some time with her friends as there was only one thing that she wanted to see more than ever. And that was the floating lanterns. The princess let out a heavy sigh as she nodded.

"Yes, father," said Twilight as the King and Queen began to walk. "I'll... see you guys later... maybe... keep an eye on TS-01 for me."

The princess then began to follow her parents as they were heading for the castle doors. The Jedi Knight and farm girl saw their friend leaving with her head down.

"Poor thing. Can't blame her though, if she's gonna be the next person to sit on the throne. She needs to know how to act properly." stated Applejack.

"Hoo."

"Well, like she said. Let's go into town and have fun. And take care of her project." said Storm as he and Applejack began to walk side by side with the droid on the boy's left and the owl on his head.

Twilight looked back to see her friends as they were walking. Every step could be heard by the girl as everything moved in slow motion. She saw her friends leaving, and here she was being left behind. But because of her duty and responsibility, she had to uphold. Night Light was explaining some things to his daughter as the girl was tuning it out a bit. She was still looking behind her when she got a tap on her shoulder.

The princess looked and saw it was her mother who got her attention. Her expression was different as it had a big smile as the Queen knew what her daughter was thinking.

"Go on," whispered Velvet. "Go join your friends and have fun."

"But, dad..."

"Don't worry about him. You'll be leaving tomorrow, so why not enjoy the festival not as a princess, but as a regular girl. Besides, I can keep your father's attention in more ways than one." said Velvet as she had a hidden meaning behind that statement. "Now, go, sweetie."

"Thanks, mom," said Twilight as she hugged her mother and then ran.

Night Light noticed out of the corner of his eye as he saw Twilight running.

"Twilight!"

"Let her be, honey," said Velvet holding her husband back with a strong grip. "She's leaving soon, so why not give her a better send-off than the first time. She was scared, alone, and sad when she left to be a Jedi. But now look at her, she's happy, full of wonder and joy, she's even opening up and making friends. Isn't that important to see on our daughter when she leaves home?" narrated the Queen as the scene shifted to Twilight catching up with her friends as she grabbed Storm by his hand and ran with Applejack and her droid in tow.

"If she becomes Queen, then she'll be fine. So long as she has people who support her, everything will work out. Isn't that what you said to me when you proposed and asked me to be your Queen, more importantly, your wife?"

"I... I understand, honey. It's just... I don't want her to throw away so many years of royalty."

"And she won't. But she also wanted to have some fun and adventures before the deadline. Cause once she reaches that age, she'll be an adult and with that sudden change. So do your responsibilities in life. So she's trying to enjoy to last bit of being a kid before it's all taken away. So, why force her to grow up so quickly?" said Velvet as she leaned on her husband's arm.

"Now, I know why I fell in love with you," smiled Night Light as he looked at his wife and kissed her on the lips.

"That, and well... I have certain features that caught your attention," said Velvet wiggling her eyebrows as the King knew what his wife meant.

They entered the castle as they continued their duties, as the teen trio and droid had passed through the castle gates and entered into town. They arrived at the village square as the music kept on going. For the next few hours, the teenagers, owl, and robot began to have fun. Twilight's droid merely kept scanning everything the townspeople and trio did as it was saving a lot of information in its databanks.

The girls were able to get Storm to play some festival games as he appeared to be a pro at what was called horseshoe ring toss. Eventually, the boy tried some other games that tested his Jedi hand-eye coordination as he couldn't help but smile. While he was currently doing one of the games, the girls had sat on some stools as they were having some flowers braided into their hair. Once the Jedi Knight finished his game, he went to find the girls as he saw them. Safe to say, he was stunned by how they looked, especially the princess as he couldn't help but smile. The droid appeared next to him as it was scanning the sudden body temperature change that the boy was emitting. Even Owlowiscious made a hooting sound.

"Get away from me!" said the boy as he shoved the droid lightly to the side to avoid it coming up with any conclusions.

With that, they continued to have more fun as the sun was slowly going down. They tried some unique food that even the boy was amazed existed in the galaxy. At that moment, the music picked up as it served as the signal as most of the townspeople began to gather around the village square. A few kids began to start bouncing around as they spun. Twilight then started to grab a few other people as soon the whole village began to dance in time with the music.

Storm had bought some things from a local vendor, and he put them in the satchel that Twilight brought with her. He turned to notice the princess smiling and dancing with all of the people gathered by the square. Soon some clapping began to be added to the beat of the music as Applejack and Storm stood there with their arms crossed and smiled at seeing their friend have fun. The princess then saw the Jedi Knight as she encouraged him to join in. The boy merely waved his hand to decline as he wasn't a big fan of dancing. That didn't stop Aj from shoving the boy into the circle as she grabbed the satchel that he was holding.

"Aj!" shouted Storm. Before he could tell the girl off, his hand was grabbed by Twilight's as she led her friend to be a part of the dancing.

The pair were now do-si-doing with each person as they did a small square dance that the country girl was instructing for the villagers to follow. Eventually, Storm started to get the hang of the simple steps as well as the passes and turns as he couldn't help but form a smile. Twilight and Storm were about to do a pass as they looked to grab the other's hand when two other villages grabbed theirs respective as the pair were led away from each other as Storm couldn't help but smirk.

Soon the song was coming to an end as the big finale reached as the villagers spun really fast and jumped in the air. Twilight was doing it as she soon came to a stop as she was in the arms of Storm as the pair held the other hands and looked at each other when the music stopped. The villages cheered as they applauded everybody.

At that moment, a voice was heard.

"Time to lit the lanterns!" shouted the town crier.

That got the attention of everybody, including the Jedi Knights as they broke off contact and followed the crowd. While most people were heading to the castle courtyard for the actual event of sending the floating lanterns in the air and the banquet hall. The teen trio and droid instead went to the nearby docks. Seems Applejack had suggested that they watch the lanterns from the water as it would offer the best view. What she didn't say let on was that there was a reason.

Twilight entered the boat as she was giddy and looking forward. Her owl perched itself on one end. Storm then entered as he looked at the droid next to the country girl.

"I'm guessing you don't like water, huh," said the Jedi Knight to the droid.

"Don't worry, I'll look after her for you two."

"Thanks for... wait, what do you mean?" said Storm.

Before he could get out, Applejack untied the boat and sent it adrift as they were heading out.

"Applejack!!!" shouted the boy as Twilight wasn't paying attention.

"You two have fun. And don't worry, I'll make sure nothing happens to Twilight's droid. Also, you're gonna need these." The country girl then tossed some oars and the satchel that the boy had as he caught them.

The Jedi Knight had an angry look on his face as Applejack just simply waved and started to walk with the droid following her as they were to go find her family. The boy let out a sigh as he couldn't believe his luck. Being tricked by who he called a friend and being stuck in the same rowboat as the princess. The Jedi Knight grumbled to himself as he put down the satchel and began the hard labor of having to row them. Owlowiscious received a petting from Twilight as it gave an affection hoot sound.

It was now fully nighttime as the only lights on besides the stars were the candle streetlights in town. And the massive castle that was flowing with tons of light. As for the Jedi they had made it to the middle of the waterway that entered the kingdom as they could see the castle in the distance. They soon came to a stop as Storm put the oar away and noticed the small satchel. He picked it up as he wanted to remind himself of the contents that were inside.

"Ohh," said the boy as he was now reminded of what they were and what the vendor told him.

For the next moments, the two were looking at the castle as they had their arms leaning on the side of the boat. Even Twilight's owl was looking at the thing as it was now on Storm's side of the boat. Soon the princess began to break the silence.

"You know... this feels different than the last time I left home. I was young, scared, alone. I didn't want to say goodbye to my parents or my home. Sometimes I wonder, why was it that I had to be the chosen one of my family blood? Why did fate choose me to have Force powers and become a Jedi? What is it about me, that drove destiny to select me? These are questions that I often ask myself."

"Well, I don't know. To be honest, that's the most real answer I can give you. You talk about fate, destiny. Well, for me, I didn't have either. If anything, I was probably destined to die as a baby. I was abandoned, alone, had no way to survive. And I cried a lot. So, you could say, that I wasn't worth shit. I wasn't worth the galaxy keeping me alive. But yet... here I am. Luna found me and tried to find my home. But she couldn't. So she had a choice, she could take me in or give me to someone else. So she did what she wanted. She chose to raise me. She took me in when nobody else would. It wasn't destiny or fate telling her what to do. She made her own decisions."

"She made her own choices?" said Twilight.

"What, I'm trying to say, Sparky. The only destiny is the one we make."

"But what if destiny has hand-picked you, you've been marked for greatness. Destiny has chosen you. And no one can hide from their destiny forever." responded Twilight to her part.

"Well, I've got some bad news for you, Twilight. There is no such thing as destiny. There's only what you do and what you don't do. But listen, I understand that life is a long series of chain reactions. If I hadn't been abandoned by my parents, then Luna would never have found me. Then I probably wouldn't be here right now. I probably would never have met some incredible people in my life." Safe to say, Storm had a tear roll down his face as it fell and hit the water creating a ripple effect.

"But I am who I am, I'm not some cosmic chess piece. And as for my friends and all the bad stuff they've had to go through, don't tell me that's fate. Don't tell me everything happened 'cause it was meant to. That's bullshit. It happened because of you and the choices you made. Good things lead to bad things leading to more good things, and that's just life. And at the end of the day-- we all have choices. We aren't 'destined' to make them. People who believe that are just using destiny as an excuse, or who knows-- maybe it was my 'destiny' to say all this. All that really matters is that we listen to ourselves. And that we do what we think is right. Maybe there is destiny. But if that's the case, then I was destined to be alive and stand here and fight for that which I believe. And I'm doing it on my terms, my way. And if fate is going to try to tell me otherwise, then I'll just smash that fate and write my own story on my terms."

Twilight listened to her partner's words as they affected her. She lingered on each one he said as they got to her emotionally and personally. The way Storm spoke and voiced his opinion made the princess feel warm and cuddly. In a way, she was glad to have someone like the boy by her side as he had a weird way of taking away all the pain and worries she had.

"Thanks, I needed to hear that," said Twilight as a small red formed on her cheeks as the boy smiled.

At that moment, it began.

"It's time," said Night Light as he gathered all the servants and townspeople in the huge courtyard.

Velvet had Spike in her arms as the small prince had his own lantern ready to take part. The King then lit his as he did for his wife and son as the three began to float into the air. As if on cue, all the people who made one did the same as they floated up to the air. Even Applejack and her family all had ones made with an apple design. Soon the whole sky began to light up as the different designs on some of the lanterns added more effects and aesthetics. For the Jedi Knights, they saw the glow as it filled the sky and got them to look at the lights. Twilight then got up as she made her way to the edge of the boat as it moved due to her getting up so suddenly as they slowly drifted in that direction. Just then, some music began to play as it narrated the scene that happened.

The princess saw the lights as she leaned on the end of the boat while standing. The lights that were launched were even more amazing than Twilight could describe. They looked like stars or fireflies dancing among the air and with each other in the occasional bump. The teen's boat then drifted as soon the lights were on top of them. The girl couldn't help but smile. She then heard some sound as she turned her head as the music broke as the gentle melody played when the two talked.

"Why doesn't this stupid thing fit? It worked before."

"Storm?"

"Sparky," said the Jedi Knight as next to him was a lantern he made and in his hands was the other one he was trying to put together. "Seeing as how you wanted to see them? I got some materials from a vendor, though this one is being a little bit tricker than the previous one."

"Let me help," giggled Twilight as she grabbed the lantern from her partner's hands as they brushed lightly.

The girl then fixed the final piece as the Jedi Knight lit the candle inside of them, and the princess added some quick designs as she decorated it with her crest.

"Ready?" asked Storm.

"Ready," answered Twilight.

The two released their lanterns as the music picked up the next part. They saw their lanterns join the massive field in the sky. They were now circling each other as if they were dancing among the crowd. For the boy, he now knew what the girl told him in the morning. Seeing them in person, he now understood why Twilight was looking forward to this. The Jedi Knight smiled as he looked at them and then directed his attention at the princess. He saw the girl as she was smiling. Twilight was looking all around and in wonder, realizing how much she had missed this in her life, and then looked at Storm partially, while also keeping her smile, not wanting to let go of this moment she was in. The teens looked at one another and sang.

(Storm and Twilight)
And at last, I see the light

(Storm)
And it's like the fog has lifted

(Storm and Twilight)
And at last, I see the light

(Twilight)
And it's like, the sky is new

(Storm and Twilight)
And it's warm and real and bright

And the world has somehow shifted

The two of them looked as Storm placed his hand on the side of the boat. He was unaware of Twilight as she put hers on top of his as only she noticed it. They just stared at their partner as they finished their little song. Even Owlowiscious blinked a few times as the little bird leaned in to see his mistress and her friend.

(Storm and Twilight)
All at once, everything is different

Now that I see you

Now that I

See you

The two ended their little ballad as they kept on staring. Twilight had a strand of her hair fall in front of her as she brushed it to the side with her other hand as she felt herself moving closer. Her body was acting on its own as her brain had shut off. She getting near Storm and was about to close her eyes when...

"We should get back. Your parents are going to be worried," said the boy nonchalantly as he removed his hand from the side, unaware that the princess had hers on top of his.

"Right," said Twilight as the princess deflated a bit as she sat back.

The boy now grabbed the oars as he began to immediately row them back to the docks as the lanterns had all faded. All the while, he didn't notice the situation he found himself in with the princess. Twilight grabbed her owl and held the bird in her lap, keeping her head down as it nuzzled into her.

The two made it back to the castle as it was late. And given they were leaving in the morning after breakfast, they had to get some sleep. The pair were in front of Twilight's room with the princess' owl perched on her head.

"Well, thanks for a fun time, Sparky. I'll admit, I like what your home has to offer."

"Well, you've only seen just the kingdom. There are a lot more places to visit here on Equis. Some towns and a few cities you haven't seen yet."

"I look forward to it, the next time we decide to come here," smiled the boy. "Well, see ya."

"Wait!" said the girl as she got the boy to turn. "I... I have something for you." Twilight then reached into the satchel that had the materials for the lanterns as she pulled out a crown made of flowers.

"Hoo."

"What's that, Sparky?"

"You remember what I told you this morning. The white roses are woven into garlands and given as gifts to close friends or potential lovers. Well, this is my gift to you."

"Uh, Sparky? You know we're Jedi, right?"

"Which one do you think I'm implying?!!!" shouted Twilight.

"Which one do you want me to think you're implying?!!!" countered Storm with a nervous tone.

"Shut up! Just... take it, alright!" said the girl as she thrust the thing into her friend's hands. "There!"

"Yeesh, no need to be dramatic," said the boy as the girl had her back turn and was trying to hide some red on her face for two different reasons. "Here you go then," said the Jedi Knight as he tossed one to Twilight, but it was much smaller as it looked to be a bracelet of sorts.

The princess was shocked to find one, especially from her partner.

"What?"

"Since it's a tradition for your people to give these out. I'd figure I give you one. You're my partner." said the boy before forming a smile.

"Thanks, well... see you in the morning."

"Night, Sparky," said the boy as he left to his room.

"Hoo."

The princess then entered hers as she put the bracelet on as she couldn't help but smile at it.

The morning came as it was an emotional one. The main reason is that Storm and Twilight had to head back to Coruscant. The princess was sad that she had to leave, but the war was still going on. They were needed on the front lines. So with a heavy heart, Applejack along with Cadance and Twilight's family were gathered on the outskirts of town. They had made it back to where the Jedi Knights were dropped off as there was a ship waiting for them.

Not just any ship, but rather a ship that Night Light had made for his daughter by the team of royal engineers. He wanted to give his daughter a parting gift, and what better way than to give her own ship to use in the war. The ship was colored the same design as Twilight's hair as it was a two-seater. One person in the front and a seat behind that. In addition, there was a small port of TS-01 to be in to help the girl during their flight missions and battle. Storm was loading up the luggage in the compartment as they were dressed back in their Jedi robes.

The princess was saying her last goodbye to her family and friends.

"Do you have to go, sis?"

"Sorry, Spike. But I need to. I'm still fighting a war. They need me." said the princess as she hugged her little brother.

"Be good, okay?"

"Hoo."

The princess hugged her owl as it snuggled into its master. She then handed the bird to Spike as the small boy held the animal as Twilight turned to her mother.

"Be careful now," said Velvet as she came to her daughter and hugged her tightly. "It was so good to see you again, my little sparkle. You're grown both physically and personally. I'm proud you're studying to be a Jedi."

"Thanks, mom," said Twilight as she couldn't help but cry.

"So long, sugarcube," said Applejack trying hard not to cry.

"See you, Applejack. If I see you on one of your merchant runs, I'll make sure to stop by and talk."

"Look forward to it, Twilight." said the cowgirl to her childhood friend.

Night Light then stepped forward as he looked at his daughter.

"Remember."

"I know, dad."

"Well, that too. But more importantly... be safe," said the King as he brought his daughter in for a loving and tight hug as he picked her off. "The greatest gift to happen was having you for a daughter. I love you, my little Twily."

"I love you, daddy," said Twilight as she released all the waterworks she'd be holding.

"Goodbye, Twilight."

"Goodbye, Cadance."

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hands and do a little shake!" said both girls as they did a little dance and let out a giggle.

"All set, Twilight?" asked Storm as he finished loading up.

"Yeah, come on TS-01."

"Right behind you, master," said the droid as it followed Twilight to the ship. It jumped into its port as it felt nice and cozy. The robot then plugged in as connected to the ship.

Storm was about to jump in his seat when he was called to. He turned to see Night Light addressing him.

"Remember, keep her safe. She has her duty to uphold."

"Yes, your majesty."

"Take good care of our daughter, now," said Velvet.

"Of course, your highness."

With that, the Jedi Knight hopped into his seat as Twilight fired up the engines as he prepped the hyperdrive. The princess waved from her window as did the others while the ship caused a small wind to pick up as Aj's hat almost went flying. They waved as the pair and droid were entering the atmosphere and left the planet's orbit. They were now in space as Storm had finished prepping the coordinates. He flipped the switch, and the ship zoomed ahead as it entered hyperdrive.

It was quite a while, but the pair soon approached from space as the planet Coruscant came into view. They soon began to descend towards the planet as they entered the atmosphere. It was morning when they arrived as their ship was making its way to the Jedi temple. They landed outside and waiting for them were Celestia and Luna. Both Jedi Masters had different looks on their faces as the teen popped out with Storm getting the princess' luggage.

"Glad to see you're back, Twilight."

"I've missed you, Master," said the girl as she bowed. Her droid then appeared next to her. "This is my personal droid. I built her."

"You're already taking the next step in your training. I'm proud. Now both of you come along, we have a meeting we need all need to attend." stated Celestia.

"How did you enjoy it?" asked Luna to her student with a stern tone and look on her face.

"It was fine," said Storm holding the luggage in his hands.

"I see," sighed Luna while putting her head down.

The Jedi Master then looked at her apprentice as she brought her hand up. She put it on his hair and ran it through it. She then brought it down to his cheek as the boy just stared at his master and her actions. For a while, the scene changed to match what the Jedi Master was thinking. There she was a bit younger and in front of her was Storm when he was younger as well. The small padawan had a smile on his face as Luna held his cheek with a smile on her face. It changed to present time as Storm stood now as a teen looking at Luna with a straight face to which the Jedi Master had a smile.

"Everything okay, Luna?" asked Storm as her hand was still rubbing his cheek.

"Nothing," said Luna removing her hand from his cheek. She turned around while keeping the smile.

The two Jedi Masters and two Jedi Knights began to enter the temple as Storm had them make a quick stop in Twilight's quarters to put her bags down. The girl told her droid to wait here as she nodded and began to scan her surroundings to implement more data into her memory banks. For the teens, it was nice to have taken a quick break from the war. Storm was glad to have seen a piece of Twilight's world and was already looking forward to the next time they might visit.

But that would have to wait. Cause right now, it was back to action in fighting this war. And no one knew just how quickly they would be back on adventures as in another part of Coruscant. There was a bounty hunter who was planning to steal something from the Jedi Temple at that moment.

Author's Note

So we reach the end of this small visit to Twilight's world. Don't worry, we'll be back here for sure since I have tons more ideas to do. And like she said, they are a ton more places that Equis has to offer. So take care everyone and I'll see you in the next chapter when we start technically the second season of the show.

Chapter 40: Holocron Heist

A lesson learned is a lesson earned.

Recap: Jedi trapped on Felucia! Clones are surrounded by droid forces. Their only hope is to escape on Republic gunships waiting to land on the embattled surface. Jedi cruisers have managed to blow a hole in the droid defenses, and have sent gunships to the rescue.

The Jedi cruisers in space were engaged in a field of battle. They managed to break through the defenses as a small squad of fighters being led by Jedi Master Plo Koon was shown.

"Warthog, protect the gunships. I will take out the fighters," said the Jedi Master to his pilot commander.

The Jedi Master was now taking on a huge wave of vulture droids as he was clearing the way for his troops. The rest of the fighter squadron was providing escort for the gunships that were heading towards the planet. The reason being is down on the surface of Felucia, Anakin, Obi-wan, and Ahsoka were with their clones as they were being attacked by oncoming Separatist forces.

"They made it through the first wave. Concentrate all fire on the cruiser on the left," said the clone navigator.

A Republic cruiser did that as it took out a Separatist warship. The gunships and fighter squadron were shown entering the planet's atmosphere. They dived below the clouds as they were heading to an opening where tons of AT-TE walkers were shown as a field of droids were closing in on their allies. In the middle of those walkers were Anakin and Obi-wan deflecting the shots from the droids who were meters in front of them and closing. Their clones had taken cover behind the legs of their walkers as they fired back.

Two vulture droids were chasing after one of the fighters escorting the gunships.

"I can't shake these two droids!" shouted a pilot.

"Come around, and I'll try to get them off your tail!" ordered Master Plo. He then turned his ship as he raced behind.

"General!" shouted the pilot for aid.

He moved out of the way as the Jedi Master blasted the droids out of the sky. One of them was now heading for the spot where the Jedi were as Anakin and Obi-wan saw it.

"Look out!" shouted Kenobi to his student as he grabbed Anakin and pulled him out of the path of the droid.

It fell and collided with one of the walkers they had as an explosion occurred.

"That was close," said Anakin to his teacher.

"If those fighters got through, then our gunships can't be far behind," stated the Jedi Master as his student was deflecting some blasts. "Prepare the troops to evacuate."

The gunships arrived as they landed behind the Jedi and clones as the doors opened. The clones onboard began to fire at the droids as their allies ran inside.

"Come on, grunts! We are leaving!" shouted Captain Rex to the men as they were falling back.

"Ashoka should be back from her jungle patrol by now," said Anakin to his master while deflecting blasts.

"I'll try to contact her again. Ashoka, where are you?" asked Obi-wan through his comlink while deflecting.

In another part of the jungle, that was not that far from where the boys were. The padawan was with her patrol as they were engaged with some droids themselves. The girl was on top of the AT-TE walker as she blocked some blasts. She did a standing backflip while deflecting a shot as she returned to her feet and kept on spinning her blade.

"Ahsoka, what is your location?" said Obi-wan to the girl's comlink.

"About six clicks east, Master. We've engaged the enemy, and we've got them on the run," said the Padawan as the gunner next to her was shooting and mowing down the droids in front of them.

"They're here to extract us. We're leaving."

"What? Wha... We can't retreat now, Master. I've broken through." said Ashoka to Obi-wan.

"Move it, trooper! Double time!" shouted Anakin as he got the last bit of the men on board.

"The droids are retreating," stated the padawan.

"We're outnumbered. You must evacuate. That is an order!" shouted the Jedi Master to the girl.

"Master Skywalker taught me never to let up when the tinnies are on the run."

Anakin had entered the ship when he heard this as the doors closed behind him. Their ship was now flying towards where the girl was located.

"They are running back here to regroup with the main force," said Obi-wan as he knew what the droids were doing. "You are putting your troops' lives in danger, young one. You will get on this gunship when we arrive!" shouted the Jedi Master to the stubborn girl.

"Where's Ahsoka?" asked Anakin.

"Following your teachings," said Kenobi giving his protégé a snarling look.

"Is she winning?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"For now," responded the Jedi Master to his student.

Ahsoka and her group were still driving the droids in front back as they fell over. Above, the gunships and fighters were shown as they saw the girl directly below them.

"She's not stopping," said Obi-wan to Anakin.

"Land in front of them."

The gunships listened to the Jedi Knight's orders as they all stopped in front of the girl and the troops.

"What are you doing?!!!" shouted Ahsoka as they were blocking her path.

"Get in the ship, now!!!" yelled Anakin to his student while the troops ran by him.

"Can't you see they're retreating?" said Ahsoka to her teacher.

"They're about to overrun you, Ahsoka! You just can't see it! Now follow orders and get in the ship!!!" shouted the Jedi Knight.

The girl had an angry look on her face as she stubbornly listened to her teacher. They got on board as the rest of the droids from before were shown a few meters behind the ones that were retreating. The gunships now lifted into the air as they managed to get everyone on board. From the ship, they could see the droids surrounding the vehicles they left behind as they exploded. Safe to say, had Ahsoka not listened to Anakin then she wouldn't be alive. The girl now realized what her master and Obi-wan were telling her all this time as both had disappointing looks on their faces.

It was nighttime at the Jedi Temple on Coruscant. The trio had arrived from their trip as they had to report to the Jedi Council. Along the way, they ran into Storm and Twilight as they had heard their friend had returned from his little trip. But right now, wasn't the time for catching up as it appears the two Jedi Knights were also being summoned to the Jedi Council. All five entered the room as inside were Master Yoda, Master Windu, Master Luna, and Master Celestia. All four Jedi Masters were pissed off. They were even more pissed off as Obi-wan sat in his chair next to them. He began to recount the details.

The three Jedi Knights and Padawan stood in front of the five great Jedi Masters as they waited to hear what they all had to say.

"Padawan Ahsoka, do you feel Master Kenobi's description of the incident is accurate?" asked Windu as the anger in his voice could be heard.

"Yes, my Masters," said the girl to all five Jedi Masters sitting before her.

"More to add, do you?" asked Master Yoda.

"I know I was wrong. I just got so caught up in my own success. I didn't look at the battle as a whole." said the girl clutching her arm. "I wasn't being disobedient. I just... forgot."

Before any of them could speak, Anakin spoke up.

"Masters, this incident is my responsibility. Because of Ahsoka's advanced abilities, I forgot how young she is. I gave her more freedom than I should have."

"That may be, but it doesn't excuse what happened on Felucia!!!" shouted Luna making sure to look at Ashoka with a mean look.

"I think she needs some time away from the battlefield!" stated Celestia as she too was unaccepted of the padawan's behavior. The girl now turned as she could tell the Jedi Masters were not pleased with her.

"On archive security, reflect on your actions you can, Padawan," said Master Yoda.

"Guard duty? For how long?" asked Ahsoka.

"Longer now!" glared Windu.

"And to make sure, you will be under General Twilight's supervision! Maybe then, you'll finally learn a lesson in listening to your superiors!" said the Jedi Master keeping that glare before turning to her student. "Twilight?!!"

"You have my word, Masters," said the girl as she bowed before all five Jedi Masters.

"Good. At least I can count on you to do your job and listen," scowled Celestia.

"Dismissed!!" shouted Luna to all of them.

With that, the three Jedi Knights and padawan left. All five highly skilled Jedi Masters still held an angry look on their faces as they saw the young ones leave. The four Jedi were in the Jedi archives as they were walking.

"I'm sorry I let you down," said Ahsoka to her teacher.

"I know. I was a Padawan not that long ago," said Anakin as he knew the feeling his student was going through. "Madame Jocasta Nu, this is Ahsoka Tano. She is to be your new security officer."

"And she's to report to both you and Twilight," said Storm to the Jedi librarian who turned to look at all four of them.

"Hello, Madame," said the padawan as she introduced herself.

"So good to meet you," said Jocasta to Ahsoka. "And it's a pleasure to see you again, Twilight."

"Any new books for me to check out?!" asked the girl with her eyes going big.

"And I'm leaving," said Storm as he didn't want to be around Twilight when she was in her nerd mode. "Just promise me, Sparky. You don't leave a puddle when you're done having a private session with your books."

"Shut up, Storm!" said the princess to her partner as she glared at him for making such a comment.

"Hey, Anakin. Wait up. You said you wanted to hear what I was up to." said the Jedi Knight as his voice trailed off. He left with his friend as the boys were leaving the girls with the librarian.

"He's so... ugh, why is he always on my mind?!!" said Twilight as she couldn't get the thought of Storm out of her head.

"Let's show you around," said Jocasta as she and Twilight began to give Ahsoka a tour of the entire Jedi Archive.

The trio was on the central floor of the library as they passed by so many shelves filled with knowledge. So much so, that Twilight was trying her hardest to not rush over to the shelves and began picking out stacks and stacks of books.

"There is more knowledge here than anywhere else in the galaxy," said Jocasta.

"Master Kenobi says that there are even texts here that are forbidden to read," said Ahsoka.

"Oh, he's right. I've tried to get Celestia to let me look at them, but even she's stubborn about it," said Twilight putting on a small pouting face at how Celestia was acting like a mother.

Jocasta merely chuckled at the girls as they were heading in the direction of a vault, "Oh, the archives hold a great many secrets, 'tis true. Beyond this door lies the holocron vault. The holocrons contain the most closely guarded secrets of the Jedi Order."

At that moment, Kit Fisto was seen walking to the vault as he approached the scanner.

"Good morning, Master Fisto," said Jocasta as the Jedi Master smiled at the girls. He then waved his hand in front of the scanner as it recognized the Jedi and opened the doors.

"Can we go inside?" asked Ahsoka as they saw the Jedi Master enter the tunnel and disappear into the room as he had a holocron in his hand.

"Oh, I'm afraid not, my dear," said the librarian leading the two girls away as the doors closed. "I haven't been inside myself for years. Only members of the Jedi Council are allowed access."

"Another thing, Celestia won't let me see. At least not until I become a Jedi Master," said Twilight as she pouted even more at how her teacher was restricting her from expanding her thirst for knowledge.

"Guarding the holocrons is one of the most important duties a Jedi can be given, Ahsoka," said Jocasta. "Do you think you're up for the task?"

"Definitely," said the Padawan with a smug smile.

"Believe me, I asked Celestia to give me this task when I was a Padawan at least 100 times," said Twilight.

"I wonder why," mumbled Ahsoka to herself as she knew the answer was for Twilight to have an excuse to read all the books she wanted while on guard duty.

Elsewhere on Coruscant, there was some ominous music playing. The scene now showed a room as inside there was a Duros male bounty hunter. He had red eyes and blue skin as the man looked out of his window with a toothpick in his mouth. At that moment, he was being contacted.

"Excuse the interruption. As I was saying, bounty hunter, I have need of your services," said the person contacting the man who was none other than the dark lord, Darth Sidious.

"I'm listening," said the bounty hunter named Cad Bane as he flicked his toothpick.

"I need a Jedi holocron."

"To get a holocron, I'd have to break into the Jedi Temple. It's impossible, not to mention deadly," said the bounty hunter.

"Perhaps your reputation has been exaggerated," taunted Darth Sidious.

"I want a Rogue class starfighter with elite weapons, cloaking device, the works. Oh, and triple my usual rate," said the bounty hunter sitting in his chair.

"Your price is of no concern. I will also provide you with the means to get inside the temple," said the dark lord.

"You've got a deal," smiled Bane.

At the temple, Obi-wan, Anakin, and Storm were with Master Yoda as they were discussing what to do. After the boys left the girls, Storm began to tell his buddy about his little trip to Twilight's homeworld. The Jedi Knight did tease his partner about getting cozy with a princess as the boy countered by reminding him that he was married to a senator. Eventually, the two let out a laugh as they entered the room where Obi-wan and Yoda were waiting.

With the three friends reunited, they were figuring out what the plan was given what occurred on Felucia.

"The setback at Felucia has affected our efforts in the whole sector," said Kenobi. "It'll take weeks before we can..."

At that moment, Master Yoda closed his eyes and he let out a small groan. It didn't go unnoticed by the trio or the other Jedi Masters who appeared not long after Storm and Anakin entered.

"Master Yoda, what is it?" asked Anakin looking at the little green creature.

"A disturbance in the Force. Intruders there will be in this temple," spoke the Jedi Master.

All three Jedi looked at one another as they didn't like the warning that Master Yoda spoke of.

While this was happening, Cad Bane was in his hotel room as he was preparing for his mission. In his room, he had a helper droid named Todo 360.

"You know, if you would just tell me what it is you're doing back there, I could probably be of some assistance," said Todo as Bane was opening the back of the droid.

"Look, I'm just doing some maintenance. You've been having memory crashes," said the bounty hunter as he opened the back of the droid and pulled out a small device from his coat.

"That is preposterous. I have no memory of any crashes. Oh, my goodness. I have no memory of any crashes." said Todo unaware that Bane put something in the back of the droid as he closed it.

"Exactly." said the bounty hunter as he finished.

"Oh, no. I am doomed. Bane, you have to help me." said the droid as he turned to look at the man.

"Calm down, I'm done," said the bounty hunter as he made his way to his desk.

"Oh, thank you."

"Get the door," said Bane as an electronic buzz went off.

"I am a techno-service droid, not a butler droid," said the small robot.

"Can it, Todo. You are what I say you are," responded the bounty hunter as he turned on the terminal at the desk.

"Well! Then..." scoffed the droid as he went to answer the door. He pushed the button as it was pulled back and revealed who was there.

"Who are you?" said the individual.

The individual in question had a helmet to cover their face.

"I am Todo 360, a techno-service droid. Who are you?" asked the small robot as the individual walked in.

"None of your business," said the individual.

"Everyone is in a good mood today," said Todo with a tone.

The individual then pushed a button on their helmet as it lifted the vizor. Their face revealed that the individual was a Clawdite female bounty hunter as she walked to where Bane was seated and looked at the screen.

"Who is that?" asked the female bounty hunter name Cato Parasitti.

"Bolla Ropal, Jedi, out in the Mid Rim," said Bane as they saw the image of the individual on the screen.

"We going after him?" asked Cato.

"Soon. Right now, we're stealing a holocron," said Bane pushing a button as the holographic image of the thing appeared.

"Impossible. The only place you can get a holocron is--"

"I know. Inside the main vaults of the Jedi Temple," interrupted Bane. "Fortunately, our Sith Lord client has set us up with some help. For one, the map of the temple you're looking at right now. For another, a security chip that I've placed in my droid."

"I have been given all the technical data regarding security systems in the Jedi Temple," said Todo.

"Both the vent shafts and the vault itself are equipped with all kinds of traps and security measures. Todo can take them out, but we'll need help from someone inside the Jedi Library," said Bane. "And that's where your talents as a changeling will come in."

The bounty hunter gestured his head to his side as the female changeling looked. On a nearby chair was the body of a deceased individual.

"He looks like a Jedi," said Cato.

"He was. His name was Ord Enisence," said Bane as he changed the hologram to show the interiors of the Jedi temple. "You should be able to walk into the archives and monitor us without a problem."

Cato now walked over to where the deceased Jedi was. The changeling began to use her skills as she placed her hand on the Jedi as she had now taken the form of the Jedi Master.

"Now that I am a Jedi..." spoke Cato in her regular voice as it soon transitioned into what the Jedi actually sounded like, "I can do that."

"Good. You will need these," said Bane, "They're ear comlinks so we can keep in communication." stated the bounty hunter tossing the device to the disguised changeling.

"Mm, the vault is in the library, which backs onto the communications center. There will be swarms of Jedi nearby," said the changeling.

"We'll use those to our advantage," replied the bounty hunter.

"Even if you get into the vault, how are you going to crack that safe?" asked Cato.

"Let me worry about the safe. First things first."

Obi-wan, Anakin, and Storm were walking side by side. They were shown walking in a hallway as they were discussing what Master Yoda said about intruders being in the Jedi Temple.

"Where do we start looking for these intruders?" asked Anakin to his pals.

"More importantly, what could they be after?" stated Storm.

"I doubt they've come to hijack starfighters," replied Kenobi.

"What can they get here that they can't get anywhere else?" said Anakin.

"Information," replied Obi-wan.

"The Jedi transmitter codes," said Anakin.

"Every piece of troop information in one place," stated Storm.

"And it's all in the east tower," shouted Anakin.

"The east tower communications center," replied the Jedi Master.

"We'll head there right away," said Storm to Obi-wan.

"I'll monitor the perimeter defenses from the central security station," said Kenobi as he ran in an opposite direction as Storm and Anakin rushed to their destination.

At that moment, there were two figures shown rocketing on the side of the temple. Meanwhile, in the library, Ahsoka was on patrol as she finished her latest report to Twilight. The padawan was near the entrance of the library as she saw Jedi Master Ord. However, what she didn't know was that it was Cato as the changeling was walking in the direction of the girl.

"Good afternoon, Master Enisence," said Ahsoka.

"Good afternoon, young one," said Cato as her voice sounded like the Jedi she was impersonating.

"May I be of assistance?" asked the padawan.

"No. Uh, no, thank you, my dear. I don't want to bother you," said Cato hoping to get the Jedi away from her to complete her mission.

"Oh, it wouldn't be a bother at all, Master. Things are slow right now," said Ahsoka as she stopped in front of the fake Jedi Master. "The only thing I've been doing is reporting to Twilight my latest patrol. I could use something to do," said the girl as she was a bit bored.

"Oh, uh, uh, I..."

"Cato, come in," said Bane through the earpiece. "Cato, are you there yet? Cato, come in."

"Thank you. I'll be fine on my own," said Cato as she walked past Ahsoka.

"You sure?" asked the girl.

"Listen, youngling! I said I was fine. Now let me go about my business!!" shouted Cato while pointing at Ahsoka.

"Can't do anything right these days," sighed Ahsoka.

"Ahsoka, come in. What's your latest report?" asked Twilight through the girl's comlink.

"All quiet. As usual. Moving to the next section, Master Twilight." said Ahsoka as she listened to Twilight's command. The girl groaned as she left.

In the background, Jocasta was shown reaching for a book when she saw the padawan walking away. She then noticed Master Orn as the imposter had taken a seat at a nearby terminal.

"I'm in," said Cato to Bane as she logged in.

"It's about time. Just tell us where to get in," said Bane.

"All right, there's a weak point in the shield that Todo should be able to break through. I'm beaming him the coordinates now," said the changeling.

"Okay, I have got it," replied Todo as he did a few clicks and beeps. He then proceeded to hover to where the weak point was located.

"I'll jam the temple's scanners," replied Cato.

"Let's see. It's around here somewhere," said Todo trying to pinpoint the spot. The droid then located the crack in the shield as a small opening allowed both the droid and bounty hunter to enter.

"In." said Bane to Cato.

"You're welcome," said Todo.

The moment the pair entered, the sensors blacked out for a bit. Obi-wan saw this as the screens in front of him flickered a bit for a few seconds before going back to their normal state.

"What was that?" asked the Jedi Master to the small droid next to him.

"The system is just recycling, sir."

The transmitter in front of them now came online as the images of Storm and Anakin were shown.

"Master, we're in the tower. No intruders, but something just happened," said Skywalker.

"All the scanners were behaving strangely for a moment," stated Storm.

"Yeah, something happened to the system down here too. It cannot be a coincidence," replied the Jedi Master.

The door opened. In walked Master Yoda as all three boys noticed the Jedi Master.

"Arrived, the intruders have," spoke the little green creature.

"But if they are not in the tower, what are they after?" asked Kenobi.

"The communications center, perhaps, their target is," replied Yoda.

"They must be in the central ventilation system," suggested Anakin.

"Let me check the system," replied Obi-wan as he began to push some buttons on the panel in front of him.

Up on the screen, the blueprints for the temple were shown. The scanners picked up something as a highlighted location was circled in red.

"You're right," said Obi-wan to his student. "There's been a disturbance. It's near the top of the south tower."

"We'll meet you up there," replied Storm as the transmission ended.

"On high alert place the temple," stated Yoda to the Jedi Master.

In the ventilation, Bane and Todo were still moving about as they activated their rocket boots and drifted down a tunnel. They were coming upon a fan that was swirling below them as they got closer.

"The control board for the fan should be on your left," instructed Cato as she was guiding her comrades.

Todo pushed a button as the fan stopped moving.

"All clear, sir," replied the droid.

The pair once more turned on their rocket boots and descended even further down the tunnel.

"Not quite. The fan you're passing through has a security switch," said Cato looking at the schematics in front of her.

"I do not see anything," replied Todo. "Besides, we've already gotten past the fan."

The droid was proven wrong as they descended by a motion sensor that was the security switch. It now turned everything back on as it was pushing the droid and the bounty hunter upwards into the fan.

"Oh," said the droid.

"Todo, we're getting sucked into the fan. Turn it off!" shouted Bane as he was getting closer to the blades.

"I do not know how!" shouted the droid as he too was about to make contact.

"Cato, do something!" replied the bounty hunter.

"I've got it from here," replied the changeling as she began to input some commands. She managed to save her allies as they were but inches from the blades.

"Sorry," replied Todo as Bane glared at him.

They continued their path as they descended. They made it past the second fan as they came to a crossroads with different paths. The bounty hunter looked around as he gestured towards the tunnel to go as the droid followed him.

"Okay, Bane, the next part is relatively simple," said Cato to her comlink. "Make your way down the shaft until you reach--"

"Excuse me," said a voice as Jocasta appeared next to the Jedi Master. "I... I don't mean to disturb you, but, uh, the whole temple is on high alert."

"Thank you," replied Cato as she stood up and grabbed the librarian by her throat. She managed to knock her out as she landed on the ground. The changeling dragged the woman to a secluded spot and she then touched her as she had taken the form of her.

"This is it," said Bane.

They had managed to make it to where they needed to be. They saw the grate as below them were some lasers.

"Perfect. Let's go in," stated Todo.

"No. Cato, come in. We are over the vault," said Bane.

"Give me a moment to check out the security system," said the changeling as her voice was that of Jocasta.

"What's wrong with your voice?" asked the bounty hunter as he could tell it was different.

"Change of plans. I'm the librarian now."

"Hurry it up, Cato. We can't stay hidden for long."

At that moment, the boys had made it to the south tower.

"Well, looks like this is where they broke in," said Anakin as they saw the shield and hatch that was opened behind it.

"Fortunately, we'll have a less troublesome time," stated Obi-wan. The Jedi Master simply scanned his hand over the security system as it recognized his authorization and lowered the shields to allow the Jedi access.

"Oh, I can't wait to be a Jedi Master so that I can have access to everything in the temple," said Storm as that was one of the many things he was looking forward to when he reached that rank.

With the shield down, the trio entered and climbed into the shaft.

"The vault is filled with laser sensors that go in every direction. I'll try to deactivate the whole system from here," said Cato.

"Just hurry! I can hear them. They're looking for us in the vent system." said Bane as he could tell the Jedi trio were nearby.

Using Obi-wan's clearance, the trio was able to bypass the security measures. They were lowering down into the shaft as they had attached a line to a steady hold and descended. They landed at the crossroads that Bane was at moments ago as they began to figure out where their intruders were.

"Great. Which way do you think they went?" asked Anakin.

"The communications center is this way. We'd better hurry if we're going to catch them," stated Obi-wan as he began to lead his pals into one of the tunnels.

"The Jedi are coming closer," said Bane as he could hear the footsteps of our heroes.

"I've got it. Go in," said Cato.

The lasers now turned off below the pair as they popped the hatch and dropped down. With the trio of Jedi, they were crouching along one of the tunnels as Anakin came to another fork in the road. He looked both ways before turning to his pals.

"I don't think they came this way."

"Master Yoda, are you picking up any other life signs in this quadrant?" asked Obi-wan through his comlink.

In the communications center, Master Yoda was present along with a few other Jedi Masters. Jedi Masters Windu, Fisto, Aayla, Luna, and Celestia were all in the room as they were watching the security system to see if anything was out of the ordinary.

"Deep in the temple, the intruders are," responded Yoda to Kenobi.

"Then how the hell are they managing to stay out of our way?!!" asked Storm through the comlink.

"Hmm. Possible it is, receiving assistance they are, from inside," responded the green creature.

"Wonderful," said Kenobi with some sarcasm in his voice.

Meanwhile...

"Almost there. Are you done deactivating those laser beams yet?" asked Bane to his droid.

"We are good to go," responded Todo as he managed to get past the last bit of security.

"Good. Start cutting through that wall," ordered the bounty hunter.

"This job just keeps getting weirder and weirder," said the droid as he began to do as he was told.

In the library, Ahsoka was still patrolling as she once again reported to Twilight about her latest surveillance. The girl's comlink then went off as Master Yoda's voice could be heard.

"Padawan, alert you must be. Sense deception, I do," said the Jedi Master as he informed her of the situation at hand. "Posing as a Jedi, the intruder is. Find Master Jocasta, you must."

"Understood, Master Yoda," said Twilight as she too had received the call.

With that, both girls took off from where they were as they began to find the librarian. Ahsoka had turned the corner and began to walk down an aisle of bookcases when she overheard something.

"Bane, the three Jedi have turned around and are making their way towards you."

"Who are you, and what have you done with Madame Jocasta?" asked Ahsoka as she appeared behind the changeling.

"The same thing I'm going to do to you!" shouted the imposter as she pulled out Jedi's lightsaber and swung.

Ahsoka ducked under as she turned hers on and blocked another swing. The two then began to engage for a few moments as the imposter leaped over a chair and ran with the padawan in pursuit. In another part of the library, Twilight was shown casually walking through the many aisles of books.

Ahsoka ran along the long table as she managed to cut off the imposter as their blades clashed. The changeling managed to push the girl onto the table as she did a downward attack to which the girl moved to the side as it made a dent into the wooden structure. The imposter immediately went for another swing as Ahsoka ducked down and then backflipped onto the table holding her weapon backward in her hand as she blocked another attack.

Once more the imposter ran as Ahsoka chased after her on the table. Once she reached the end, the changeling did a cartwheel over the table and took off down the aisle with the padawan still on her tail. More brief exchanges were dealt with as the girl was pushing back the imposter with ease. A few kicks and dodged as Ahsoka was in full control of the fight as the imposter was forced to turn the corner and run. They looked back at the girl chasing them as they were unaware of what happened in front of them.

A chair was thrown in the path of the changeling as she failed to notice it and fell. Emerging from one of the nearby aisles was Twilight as she was still casually walking. She had a smile on her face as she pointed her lightsaber at the imposter as Ahsoka did as well.

"You may have Madame Jocasta's shape, but not her skills," said Ahsoka.

"Surrender," stated Twilight.

The imposter got rid of her disguise as the girls saw Cato's true form.

While the girls were dealing with the changeling, Bane and his droid were just about done with their tasks.

"Todo, are you done yet?"

"These things take time."

"Some butler droid you turned out to be."

"I am a techno-service droid!" shouted Todo.

The boys had made it to the hatch where Bane and the droid were as they saw it was open.

"Looks like you were right," said Anakin to his master.

They all took a few steps in when their comlinks went off.

"Master Skywalker. Me and Twilight have captured the imposter disguised as a Jedi. She says the intruder's in the holocron vault."

"A holocron is no good without a Jedi to open it," stated Obi-wan.

"So what are they up to?" said Storm.

"They must be trying to gain access to the communications center from the vault," responded Anakin.

"Let's get in there," declared Kenobi as they kept on moving.

"By the way, good work, girls," said Storm as they smiled at the praises that were given to them by their friend.

"I am not going to be able to do this without a diagram," said Bane trying to bypass the lock. "Cato, come in. Cato?"

"What has happened?" asked Todo.

"Something's gone wrong. Todo, is the hole finished?" asked the bounty hunter.

"Yes, but--"

"Go to the communications center."

"What?" responded Todo.

"You heard me."

"Bane, the communications center will be crawling with Jedi. Why do I need to go in there?"

"Now!" shouted Bane.

"Okay. Okay."

The droid then push the cover and it fell from the hole he made. He then entered the shaft as he began to make his way toward his destination. Once Todo was out of sight, Bane took out a small thing and attached it to the lock he was trying to bypass. It was a small timer as it counted down.

The trio had just turned the corner of the shaft as they were above. The timer reached zero as a small explosion went off. They could feel it from above as they wobbled a bit. They soon crawled over to the grate that was exposed as they jumped down. They were now in the room that Bane was in just seconds ago.

"Quick! The communications center! Let's go!" shouted Obi-wan to his pals.

They saw the small opening that Todo made to the next shaft as they followed through. They were unaware that Bane had his droid create the hole as a distraction as he emerged from his hidden spot. He then approached the door as the small bomb managed to destroy the security lock. The bounty hunter now pulled back the door that was slightly open as he soon came to a room filled with small blue lights. The bounty hunter approached one of the walls as he pushed one of them and a holocron appeared. With his target in hand, the bounty hunter now began to make his exit.

At that moment, Todo had made it to the communications center as the vent popped open. The Jedi Masters that were all there noticed the small droid as they all looked.

"Oh, uh, hey guys."

Obi-wan, Anakin, and Storm had turned the corner as they were meters from where the opening was. They could see Todo's shadow as he was talking with the Jedi Masters.

"I was just... uh, testing the access hatch. Works great," said the droid grabbing the hatch. At that moment, the small thing that Bane put in him earlier went off.

"Bomb!" shouted Windu as he used his Force instincts to sense danger.

"Bomb? What bomb? Is there something that's going to blow up?" said Todo unaware of what Bane did to him before the mission.

Windu wasted no time in putting his hand out as he Force pushed Todo and the hatch as they fell into place. The droid landed in front of the Jedi trio in the vents as they realized what the beeping meant.

"Bomb!" shouted Obi-wan.

"Oh, shit!" shouted Storm as all three turned to run from being caught in the blast radius.

"No. No. No. No. No. No!" panicked Todo trying to reach his back to shut off the bomb.

But it was useless, the explosion went off. The droid was destroyed and the trio barely got out of the radius as they bounced against the vent walls. The Jedi Masters turned as the explosion happened near the hatch.

With the girls, they had Cato in custody as they were guiding the changeling. Madame Jocasta was shown standing and clutching her head as she recovered from getting knocked out.

"Madame librarian, are you okay?" asked Ahsoka.

"I, uh, think I'm all right," replied Jocasta. "We must call security."

The girls now led the changeling away as nearby Bane was shown. He was wearing a Jedi cloak as he began to head out of the temple undetected. The Jedi Masters in the communications room and our heroes made it to the vault.

"Hmm. Our war operations, it was never about," said Yoda. They all saw the missing holocron.

"Come on, changeling," said Ahsoka as she began to lead the prisoner away. "We have a new home for you."

"What would someone want with a holocron?" asked Obi-wan as he was walking with his buddies.

They all exited the vault when Cato began to speak.

"Wait. Bolla Ropal."

"Huh?" said Storm.

"What did you say?" stated Luna.

"Bolla Ropal," said Cato once more. "That's who Bane's next target is, some Jedi."

While the Jedi Knights and Padawan were confused, all the Jedi Masters knew exactly who the changeling was talking about.

"What's wrong?" asked Twilight to the masters.

"Who's Bolla Ropal?" said Anakin as he was speaking for all of them.

"He is the keeper of the Kyber crystal, the data on which can only be read by holocrons," answered Windu.

"What's on the crystal?" asked Ahsoka.

"A list of every known Force-sensitive child in the galaxy. The future younglings. The future of the Jedi Order." said Celestia.

"We have to warn him," said Obi-wan.

"That's going to be hard to do. He's out of contact, somewhere in the Devaron system," said Windu.

"Seek him out, you must," said Yoda.

"Ahsoka, Storm, Twilight, and I will head out immediately," stated Anakin as his padawan handed Cato over to Kenobi.

"If this Cad Bane is still on Coruscant, I'll find him," said Obi-wan as he began to lead the changeling away before going on his search.

With that, the whole group split up. Obi-wan going to search to see if the bounty hunter hadn't left. While the three Jedi Knights and padawan went to go find the lost Jedi. As for the Jedi Masters, they all broke apart as Master Yoda stayed behind as he watched all of this. A serious look on his face as he knew what was at stake.

Chapter 41: Cargo of Doom

Overconfidence is the most dangerous form of carelessness.

Recap: Stolen secrets! Villainous mercenary Cad Bane was hired by Darth Sidious to steal a holocron from the vaults of the Jedi Temple. After fleeing the scene of the crime, Bane hunted down and captured Master Bolla Ropal, who has a crystal which holds secrets of the Jedi Order. As a Separatist fleet arrives to help the bounty hunter, Anakin Skywalker and Storm race in to cut off their escape and stop Bane from delivering the stolen holocron.

After leaving Coruscant, the Jedi were in hot pursuit of the bounty hunter. Seems he was able to find his target as he was looking to leave. Thankfully, our heroes had managed to make it in time as he was to make his exit. Now their Republic cruisers were firing at the surrounding Separatist ships as a field of blue and red lasers were being exchanged.

"I guess we're going down with the ship," said a droid as he and another droid were being turned on their side as they blew up.

On the bridge of the Republic cruiser, both Anakin and Storm were watching the scene play out.

"Generals, we're receiving an urgent transmission from the planet," said Admiral Yularen to the boys.

The Jedi Knights then made it to the transmission room as Ahsoka and Twilight were present. In front of the Jedi, a transmission was being sent as it showed a clone with a blaster in hand as he was fighting.

"General Skywalker, General Storm, our base has been overrun. There's no possibility of evacuation. Aah!" said the clone as he got shot in the shoulder. "They've taken General Ropal and the holocron memory crystal." stated the soldier as a droid came into a view to grab his blaster as he pushed it off and fired.

"Do you know where they've taken them?" asked Anakin.

"Sorry, sir. We've tried to stop them, but they left the outpost," a droid then appeared behind the clone as a scream was heard and the transmission ended.

"Wait a second. There's too much interference. The transmitter's been destroyed at the source, sirs." said a clone to the Jedi Knights.

"We have to find out what ship Master Ropal is on," said Storm to the admiral.

One of the Separatist ships, a pair of Superbattle droids was shown. They were dragging along the body of Master Ropal as they entered a detention cell. They then put the Jedi Master into an energy bond as he was approached by an IG-100 Magnaguard who had an electro staff in his hands. He stabbed it to the Jedi Master as the electricity coursed through his body, and it got him to wake up. The droid pulled back as the Jedi Master could be seen breathing heavily from the torture.

"You will remain conscious, Master Jedi," said a commander droid holding Master Ropal's chin. "The bounty hunter has some questions for you. Attach mind limiters, pain pulsers, and give him a full dose of X-C33."

"Right away, sir," warbled the IG- 100 Magnaguard.

On the bridge of the ship, Master Ropal was on. Cad Bane was shown sitting in the captain's seat as he was approached by a droid.

"Uh, sir, that Republic ship has destroyed our escort and is blocking our escape."

"Whoever's commanding that cruiser is a bold one. Move us out of the battle zone and prepare to jump to hyperspace," said Bane. "I have a small favor to ask our Jedi guest."

"Generals, a Separatist command ship is fleeing the battle," said Admiral Yularen to both boys.

"You think they have Master Ropal on board as a prisoner?" asked Ahsoka to her friends.

"I'm sure of it," said Anakin to his padawan.

"Admiral, intercept them before they can jump to hyperspace. We'll ready the troops for boarding," said Storm.

"Boarding? We have no boarding craft. We were prepared to land on the planet, not to board another ship." said the admiral. "You can't be serious."

"We are, Admiral. Thank you for your opinion," said Anakin as he ignored what was being said to him with a smile. "Now, target their hyperdrive. We don't want them getting away."

The crew listened to Skywalker's command as they began to fire at the escaping ship. The shots hit the engines of the Separatist warship as an explosion occurred.

"Sir. Captain. Sir!" shouted a droid as he was running down the detention corridor to Bane. "They hit the power converters, so we can't into hyperspace."

"Hmm. I wonder what the Jedi are planning," said Bane.

Back with our heroes, they were in the hangar bay.

"I've rounded up three brigades, sir," said Captain Rex as he saw the four Jedi approaching them. "Where are we going?"

"We're going to board a Separatist frigate, rescue Master Ropal, and recover an archive holocron," said Anakin.

"If anything that's an easy day for us," stated Storm.

"We have no assault craft, sirs. Only a couple of fighters and the Twilight," said Rex as his response made Anakin glare at his clone commander. "Waiting for orders, sir," corrected the clone for questioning his general.

"And the plan is?" asked Ahsoka to her pals. "Just curious."

Anakin was now looking around the room as his eyes stopped in a certain direction.

"I came down to see if I could be of any help, General Skywalker," said the admiral.

"Actually, you can. Activate those walkers, Admiral."

The Jedi Knight was pointing at the other end of the hangar where three AT-TE walkers were stationed.

"You are not thinking of using those transport the clones to that frigate," said the Admiral.

"Well, they are pressurized," said Twilight thinking about what Anakin was suggesting.

"And they're equipped with magnetic feet. Hmm. Good call." said Rex to his general.

"Master, you're a genius," said Ahsoka to her teacher.

"Those walkers are designed for terrain, not space!" stated the Admiral.

"Rex, load them up," ordered Anakin. "Let's go, gang!" stated the Jedi Knight to his pals as all four began to run towards the AT-TE walkers.

"Execute battalion, activate ATAT300! Carnivore battalion, walker 773! Let's go!" shouted Rex to his men as they too began to run and load up on the machines.

Meanwhile, on the Separatist ship, Cad Bane was in the prison cell. A droid was at the nearby panel as he twisted the dial to make electricity flow through Master Ropal as the Jedi Master was being tortured.

"Simply open this little box of yours so that I can get the information from this crystal, and your suffering will come to an end," said Bane as the droid turned down the electricity.

"You will... never get me... to unlock the holocron..." said Master Ropal in between breaths.

"Unfortunately, I don't have time to discuss with you. Hit him again, full power," ordered Bane to the B1-droid operating the panel.

The droid did as he was told as he turned the dial and continued to torture the Jedi Master.

"I'm not sure how much more of this he can take," said the droid to Bane.

"Are you a medical droid?" asked the bounty hunter.

"Uh, no. Sir."

"Then step back and shut up," said Bane.

"Roger, roger."

"More power."

The droid listened to the bounty hunter's orders as he turned the dial to the right. More electricity was flowing through Master Ropal as he let out a scream. Soon his hands were shown as one second they were waving about and the next they weren't. The droid then turned the dial off.

"AHH!!!" said Storm as he fell to a knee on top of the AT-TE walker.

"Storm, you okay?" asked Twilight as she saw her partner.

"Yeah, Twilight. But... I felt... something cold... and empty," said the boy as he was clutching his heart as the Force was sending him a message.

The heart monitor on the panel showed a straight line.

"We've lost all his vital signs," said the droid to Bane.

"Check," said the bounty hunter.

The IG-100 Magnaguard droid approached the Jedi Master who was still hanging. He put his electro staff to the Jedi but he didn't move or respond.

"He is no longer functioning," said the droid.

"Drop him," ordered Bane.

The energy bind was turned off as the Jedi Master's body slumped to the floor. The B1-droid went to check on the Jedi as he bent to a knee and scanned using his device.

"He's dead."

"Looks like we will have to find another Jedi to open this holocron. Only next time, I will try a different method," said Bane as he and the droids left the cell.

At that moment, a signal was lit green. The Republic cruisers were overhead the Separatist ship as their hangar doors opened. Two B1 droids on the outer shell of the ship saw our heroes. The Jedi were wearing helmets as they were on board the AT-TE walkers as they were floating down to the ship. The feet were magnetically attached to the hull as the drivers began to shoot.

"When Darth Sidious asked me to loan you the Federation fleet, he didn't say you were going to war," said Nute Gunray as he was contacting Bane through a transmitter. "Bane, you have already lost four of my ships. I hope you can pay for all of this."

"One authentic Jedi holocron and the memory crystal I was after. When my benefactor gets this, he will compensate you for your puny fleet," said the bounty hunter.

The whole ship was rocked as some shots were hitting them.

"Sounds like the Jedi want it back," stated Bane, as he could tell, was what happening.

Out there, the walkers were moving ahead as they were firing at the vulture droids that were sent out to defend. On the walkers were the boys and girls as they were using their lightsabers to deflect the shots while advancing. Soon all four leaped as the shift in gravity caused them to jump differently than normal. All four landed near the vulture droids as they used their blades to slice the legs off. Even going as far as jumping in between the legs to slice the head of the droid as it exploded. Four different color lights were shown creating explosions as they leaped and were clearing the path for their comrades.

"The Jedi are overwhelming our vulture droids," said the B1 droid to Bane. "Should we send out reinforcements?"

"No."

"What are you doing?" shouted Gunray.

"Did you say no?" asked the droid as he too agreed with the Viceroy.

"Mm-hmm," said Bane.

"Roger, roger."

"The Jedi will board the ship and get the holocron back. Transmit the information, and close the deal immediately," said Gunray.

"I can't. Only a Jedi can access the device," said Bane as he then looked to his screen to what was happening outside. "Fortunately, there are four Jedi on their way to help me, three more than we need for our purposes." said the bounty hunter as he saw our heroes deflecting shots.

"You'd better live through this. I want my money, Bane."

"You can count on it," said the bounty hunter to the Viceroy as the transmission ended.

Our heroes had picked off the last of the droids as Rex fired a shot.

"R2!" shouted Anakin as the droid appeared using his rocket boosters. He plugged into the port as he opened the doors as the Jedi and their clones hopped in.

"Wipe all the frigate's memory banks and destroy every record of our mission. Initiate self-destruct sequence. You, transfer all ship functions to my wrist-com. I want control of doors, gravity generators, everything." said Bane as he was giving orders to the droids.

"Roger, roger."

"The rest of you, stay here and defend the bridge!"

"We're defending the bridge alone?" said a B1 droid to his commander droid in a scared tone.

"Against the Jedi? I hate this job," said another droid as he knew what was going to happen to them.

Bane then approached a vent shaft as he kicked it open and slid down to disappear. As soon as the bounty hunter left, the doors to the bridge opened up. The Jedi and their clones entered as they were firing guns ablaze. Each of them either shot or cut down the robots, showing no mercy to them.

"Don't shoot! I'm not the commander. He's the commander!" stammered the B1 commando droid pointed at his comrade near him hoping to save his own skin.

A clone wasted no time in firing at the helpless droid next to him as he was destroyed.

"Guess I'm the commander now," sighed the droid.

He was then taken down as well. But not from a clone, but a droid. Before the four Jedi left Coruscant, Twilight had gone to her Jedi quarters and retrieved her personal droid she built as she felt like it could use the experience in the field to gain some knowledge. And cause it seemed like the perfect excuse for a field test to see her robot in action. The little thing has its blaster hand out as it was taking the info in from the surrounding dead bodies of the B1 droids and uploading them into her memory banks.

"R2, see if you can find Master Ropal," ordered Anakin to his astromech droid.

"TS-01, give him a hand."

"Yes, Master Twilight," spoke the robot as she too went to plug into the control panel.

"So, Twilight created that little thing? I'm impressed, but how good is it?" asked Anakin to Storm so that only he could hear.

"Yeah, she built the thing herself. Of course, this is its first time in the field. Figured she'd wanted to give it some experience if it's going to serve her in the same way R2 does." said Storm to his pal.

"We've got something," replied Twilight's droid as R2 began to play a recording for all to see.

"One authentic Jedi holocron and the memory crystal I was after," spoke Bane.

"Oh, no. He has both pieces now," said Ahsoka in a worried tone.

"Rex, send a squad. Lockdown the hangar bay and destroy all escape pods. No one gets off this ship."

Yes, sir," saluted Rex to his general before collecting his men and leaving.

"Droids, you need to find Master Ropal. Hurry!" said Ahsoka.

The droids let out some beeps as they began to search. Rex and some men were about to leave the bridge when the ship once more rocked.

"What was that?" asked Rex.

From the outside of the ship, an explosion occurred as one of the ship's engines blew up. From the Republic cruiser, the admiral could see it as he contacted the Jedi.

"General Skywalker, one of the engines on that frigate has exploded. I caution you to avoid the aft section."

"How much damage is there?"

"I suggest immediate evacuation."

"Not till we get what we came for," said Anakin.

In the hangar bay, Bane was standing in front of a massive group of droids as he was giving them instructions.

"Spread out! While you take on the clones, I will separate the Jedi and will lead one of them away."

The Jedi and clones were now on the detention level as Ahsoka approached the cell that the droids pinpointed where Master Ropal was being held in. She opened the door and gasped at what she saw.

"Guys, I found him!" said Ahsoka before putting her head down.

The others soon arrived as they too saw. Twilight put her hand to her mouth and gasped a bit.

"Rex, have some men take Master Ropal back to the Resolute," said Anakin.

"We might not be able to find the holocron in time, Master. But if it's destroyed with the ship, Nute Gunray won't get it either."

"Maybe, but we'd rather return it to the library personally," stated Storm to the Padawan.

Once more, the ship rocked about as the lights turned off.

"Come on, R2," said Ahsoka to the blue droid as she walked.

The group was now walking forward as both droids had the flashlight they were equipped with turned on. The Jedi all turned on their lightsabers as the four different colored lights allowed some visibility as they were walking in the front.

"R2, says we're close. Stay sharp," spoke Twilight's droid to the group as it could understand the droid's beep due to the translator Twilight built in her.

Ahsoka and Twilight ducked under a pipe. Rex, however, didn't see it as he bumped into it and felt it despite wearing his helmet.

"Ow! Switch to night vision," ordered the clone commander to the group of men as they nodded.

The clones pulled down their visors as Rex pulled down his little antenna on his helmet. Through the clones' eyes, they could see everything in green as it allowed them to see in the dark. The group continued to follow down the corridor as they were cautious of anything around them. Soon something faintly ran past them up ahead as our heroes could see the outline of Bane. R2 let out a whirring sound.

"There!" shouted Anakin.

The whole group now began to give chase. They turned the corner as they were hot on the tail of Bane. The bounty hunter entered the room, and the door opened. Seconds later he entered with our heroes following. They came to the hangar as it too was dark. At that moment the lights came back on, and standing there was Bane with the droids behind him.

"Welcome, Jedi. We've been expecting you. Kill them!" shouted the bounty hunter to the droids as they opened fire.

Our heroes were blocking blaster shots as the clones and Twilight's droid was firing at the enemy. The Jedi were now rushing forward as Bane was shooting at the boys who merely blocked his shots.

"Let's make this a bit more interesting," said Bane. He then pushed a button on his wrist com as his boots were secured on the floor. "Lockdown!"

Just as Anakin and Storm were about to jump on the bounty hunter, the gravity generators came online. Now everybody was floating about in the room while still firing. Bane kept firing consecutive shots at the boys as they deflected them even while floating in the air.

"Magnetics! You were trained for this," said Rex to his men.

The clones then began to initiate the proper combat measures. Rex and a few clones then grabbed onto some nearby objects as they secured their footing and continued to fire. Some droids were hit as when they got blasted, their pieces also started to float.

"R2, turn the gravity generators back on," ordered Ahsoka as she was floating in a circle while deflecting.

The droid gave a beep as he activated his thrusters and made it through the air. One of the clones fired his weapon as he headed towards the ceiling where he planted his feet. He now began to fire at the enemy with his machine gun while upside. Bane continued to try to take out the boys as they were getting closer. They deflected the shots while taking out the droids in their path. The pair were above the bounty hunter and swung at him as he dodged. Bane then turned around and began to fire at the clones as he was taking them out with his excellent marksmanship.

The clone that was walking upside down on the ceiling was firing his machine gun as he took out a droid that fell and collided along a wall of payloads as one of them started to float.

"Check your fire!" shouted Rex to his men. "Hit one of those shells, and this fight is over for all of us." The captain then fired his grappling hook on his gun as he landed on the ground and fired in place.

Bane was taking out the clones one by one as he took out some more. The girls were slicing the heads off the droids while bouncing to the next one and taking them down with their lightsabers. With Anakin and Storm, the boys were air stepping through some floating droid bodies as they were in between Superbattle droids and sliced them down before they could fire. Bane turned around as, at the moment, Anakin was near him and kicked the bounty hunter. He too floated in the air as the Jedi Knight started to reach out for the holocron.

R2 reached the port as he plugged in and turned the gravity back on, which caused everybody to fall and didn't allow Anakin the chance to grab the thing. R2 gave a happy whir hoping for some praise but soon saw everybody hit the ground as he maybe should have waited a bit to allow them to get a better position to fall.

Bane recovered immediately as he grabbed the holocron with Anakin looking at him. He fired his blaster as Anakin reflected the shot at him to which he moved his head out of the way. Bane began to run as the clone that was still on the ceiling began to fire at him. The bounty hunter aimed up and fired at the area in between the clone's feet as he was falling. Anakin reacted by thrusting his hand out as he saved his comrade.

"I'll get him, Master!" shouted Ahsoka as she chased after Bane.

"Ahsoka, wait! It's a trap!" shouted Anakin as he saw his padawan leave with no backup. He then rushed forward as well as did Storm and Twilight.

Bane saw his opportunity as he turned and pushed a button on his comlink while running. Soon the doors closed behind the girl chasing him.

"Ahsoka, wait! We'll take him together!" shouted Anakin as the Jedi Knights were cut off from their friend.

The clones got back up and continued to fight against the droids.

"Get the door open Anakin!" stated Storm to his pal as he and Twilight rushed back to help their forces.

The Jedi Knight began to stab his weapon through the metal door as he was looking to cut it open.

"Whoops," said a B1 droid as he was marching and slipped on a headpiece of one of his destroyed comrades.

The droid fell as the blaster fired and it the shell. A huge explosion occurred as the ceiling came crashing down on everyone as they were buried. Soon everything went dark.

Ahsoka was still chasing after Bane as the bounty hunter came to a door.

"You thought you could get away?" asked Ahsoka.

"You're not much of a challenge, youngling," said Bane. "I got you right where I want you."

Bane then fired his blaster as Ahsoka deflected the shot and it hit the bounty hunter in his wrist com as he felt the impact. He was glad he didn't actually get hit as the girl moved in. She swung as he ducked and ran as he then stopped and did a roundhouse kick to disarm Ahsoka of her weapon. He pulled out his blaster once more as Ahsoka quickly grabbed his arm and twisted it. She then bent it and hit the bounty hunter in his chest as she flung him to the ground.

"I'm not impressed," smiled Ahsoka as she stood over the bounty hunter.

She reached for her lightsaber. At that moment, Bane quickly grabbed her leg as that caught the girl off guard. He then pushed a button on his comlink. It sent a jolt of electricity through the Padawan as she screamed. Soon the girl was knocked unconscious as she fell to the floor due to the paralyzed shock. Bane stood up and grabbed the holocron as he looked at the fallen girl.

It was dark, all around nothing but darkness. Twilight opened her eyes as her vision was slowly coming to her. She was lying on the floor as standing over her she heard some grunts. The vision returned to the princess as she saw the full picture. During the explosion, Storm tried to grab Twilight but failed. The girl hit the ground and was knocked out as pieces of the ceiling looked to crush her. The boy quickly ran towards his partner as he put his hand up to use the Force to hold them back. But soon more piled on the stack as they fell on the pair. Still, Storm didn't let go as he was now physically holding up the top part of the rubble from crushing them.

"Storm?"

"Hey... sleeping beauty... you finally... decided to wake up," grunted the boy as he could feel his strength starting to fade.

"What happened?" asked Twilight.

"Let's just say... I'm trying to not let us get crushed," stated Storm as he fell to a knee.

"Let me help," said the girl as she got to her knees and was trying to use the Force to push the rubble off, but it was no use. "Seems there's too much weight on top of us. You didn't have to protect me."

"Course I did, Sparky... you're my partner. Besides... I... promised your family when we left your planet... that I look after you. Keep you safe... and you know me... I never make a promise I can't keep." said Storm as he was about to lose his grip any second.

"Storm..." said Twilight putting her hand to his cheek as she looked at her partner.

At that moment, the rubble started to shake. Soon the top half came off as some light was shown. Standing there was Twilight's droid as her program kicked in to search and save its creator.

"Rescue, complete," said the droid as it saw the princess.

"TS-01, stim!" shouted Twilight.

The droid shot out a healing stim as Storm fell to hands and knees. Twilight then injected her partner with the small thing. The boy could feel his strength coming back as his injuries were gone within seconds.

"How do you feel?" asked Twilight as she was by her partner's side.

"Great. Better. Thanks, Sparky." smiled Storm as Twilight couldn't help but hug her partner. For Storm, he just let the girl do it as he knew how worried she was. Twilight's droid scanned the two in their current position as it implemented that info in its memory banks.

Another piece of rubble near the door began to move as Anakin came to. He stood up as he heard a voice.

"General Skywalker... can you hear me?" shouted Rex and the men that remain were together. "Are you alright in there?"

"Yeah, I'm all right. Where's Twilight and Storm?!" shouted Anakin to the wall of debris that separated the Jedi Knight from his men.

"We're alright, Master Skywalker," said Twilight through the boy's comlink as he let out a sigh of relief before turning his attention to the wall.

"Get back to the hangar. Find a transport, but wait for us as long as you can," ordered Anakin to his men.

"We're on it, sir," said Rex.

"Ahsoka, do you copy?" asked Anakin through his comlink.

The Padawan was still unconscious as her comlink beeped. The fire that was caused by the explosion started to spread as it neared another shell. From the outside, bits of the ship were being blown up as the admiral could see it from the bridge.

"There's a power surge heading towards the bridge. If you're there, get out immediately. You must abandon the mission." stated Admiral Yularen.

"We don't have the holocron memory, and I seemed to have misplaced my Padawan," responded Anakin in an unease tone.

"The ship is tearing itself apart."

"Move off to a safe distance, Admiral, and await my signal for excavation," said Anakin as the transmission ended.

"Of all the Jedi, why did I have to end up with Skywalker?" mumbled the admiral to himself.

"Storm, Twilight?"

"What's up, bud?" responded Storm through his comlink.

"I need you both to help the men secure a ship. I'm going to find Ahsoka," said Anakin as he finished cutting through the door and ran down the corridor.

"Copy that, pal. We'll make sure everything is ready for when you two arrive. See you then." said Storm as the transmission ended.

"Let's hurry," said Twilight as she, Storm, and her droid all began to head towards the docking bay to meet up with their men and find a ship for all to escape in.

Ahsoka was now awake as the padawan was in some stuncuffs. She tried to pick at them.

"Ahh!" shouted the girl as they sent a jolt of electricity through her veins.

"Oh, I wouldn't do that. Those binds have been specifically designed for Jedi," said Bane. He then grabbed a hold of one of the girl's silka bead Padawan braids and yanked it off as he showed the ultimate disrespect by doing that action.

"The more you struggle, the tighter they get. Impressed now, youngling?" taunted Bane.

"Not really," grunted Ahsoka.

The girl turned her head in a direction as she could hear an explosion.

"Enjoy this while you can, sleemo. This burning boat is about to finish us both off."

"Hmm. We have time. The bond between a Jedi teacher and his apprentice is strong." said Bane as he wasn't worried.

"Which means my master will be coming for me any minute."

Bane merely smirked as he put the braid he yanked off of Ahsoka into his coat as it was like a personal trophy. That added more insult to injury as he further disrespected the Padawan. He then reached for a button on his comlink.

"Let's see if we can get him here any faster," he pushed it as Ahsoka screamed from the electrical shock she received.

Anakin was shown walking along the corridor. He soon came into the field of vision as three B1 droids saw the Jedi Knight and were backing up in fear.

"You said we'd be safe back here," said a B1 droid to his comrade as he ran to the panel on the wall.

Anakin turned on his blade as the two other droids were still backing up slowly.

"Come on. There's three of us and only one of him," said the commander droid in charge trying to rally the others.

"It won't matter," said the other droid as he hung his head and arms in defeat as Anakin cut that one down before taking the other out.

"Sir, a-a Jedi is coming," said the droid at the panel as the fear in his voice could be heard. "He looks very unhappy." A scream was heard as the sound of the lightsaber whooshing could be heard before it cut off.

Bane then pushed a button on the wall and a ray shield appeared that separated Ahsoka from the room the bounty hunter was in.

"Your Master has gotten the message."

"Aah!" said Ahsoka as she charged at the shield only for her to be pushed back.

At that moment, Bane turned around as he heard the door open. There stood Anakin as the Jedi Knight came into the room with his lightsaber on.

"You have nowhere left to run, bounty hunter."

"Let me worry about that, Jedi," said Bane as the two Superbattle droids nearby pointed their guns at him. He then raised his wrist com as he spoke to Anakin.

"If I activate this control, the outside airlock will open, and she'll be sucked into oblivion. Do you think you can kill me and then save her before she's pulled into space? It's a horrible way to die." stated Bane with a sick, evil smile.

Anakin was now looking at Ahsoka as he could tell that even with his powers, he couldn't take that risk.

"Besides, isn't negotiation the Jedi way?" taunted Bane even more.

"What do you want?" said Anakin as he turned off his lightsaber.

"This holocron carries information I've been paid to collect. I can't unlock it, but you can. The last Jedi who had it wouldn't open it. I hope you don't make the same mistake."

Anakin took a deep breath as he looked at Bane and Ahsoka behind the ray shield wall.

"We don't have much time. Hurry it up, Jedi, or she dies!!" shouted Bane as he was ready to push the button to send Ahsoka to her death.

Anakin merely gave a nod.

"No, Master! Don't do it!"

"I can't let you die, Ahsoka."

"Master, no!"

Anakin stepped forward and put his lightsaber on the ground.

"We'll deal with the holocron later," said the Jedi Knight to his student.

"How touching," mocked Bane.

With Twilight and Storm, they had made it to the docking bay along with Rex and his squad. The droids were behind them as they came into the room to see the rest of the men firing at the droids who were guarding the docking bay.

"All units, make for that shuttle!" shouted Rex.

The clones began to fire at the droids while Twilight and Storm turned on their lightsabers and began to deflect some shots. The two sides were at a stalemate as in the hangar from where they were all trapped before there was an oil leak occurring. The black substance slowly made its way toward the fire, and the pile of shells as the only result would be devastation. The admiral was seeing the destroyed ship getting even more destroyed.

"Captain, the main reactor is exposed. It will implode at any moment," said the admiral.

"Yes, sir. We're trying to make our way to the shuttle now," said Rex moving out of the way of a blaster.

"Get out of there!" shouted the admiral.

"Sir, yes, sir!" stated the clone commander.

"You two find the General and help him," said Rex to two nearby clones. "This frigate's not going to last. We have to get out of here."

"Yes, sir," said a clone as he and his comrade left.

"Come about. We need to put some distance between us and that frigate," said Admiral Yularen.

The crew was now piloting the Republic cruiser away from the blast radius. Meanwhile, with Anakin, he was in his mediation position on his knees with his eyes closed. In front of him was the holocron as Bane stood over him. Ahsoka looked on as she was helpless. Anakin concentrated as the holocron floated in front of him and spun. It soon began to glow as its outer shell was pulled apart and the inside was exposed.

"Now, I will combine this holocron with the memory crystal I acquired from your dead Jedi friend," said Bane as he approached the holocron and put the kyber crystal in it.

The outer parts of the holocron then began to reattach themselves to the item itself as it was now a different shape as it fell in Bane's hands.

"My employers will be most pleased," said the bounty hunter.

Anakin then used the Force as the lightsabers that were in the holding pen floated towards him. The Jedi Knight grabbed both his and Ahsoka's weapons as he was duo wielding while the Superbattle droids were firing at him. The boy spun and sliced one of the droids through the middle as he took out the other. Bane pushed the button just as Anakin finished as the door behind Ahsoka opened up. The ray shield was still intact as the Padawan quickly held onto something as the space was sucking her in.

Anakin flung a destroyed piece of the Superbattle droid he sliced as it collided with the panel as the ray shield was deactivated. Once it deactivated, it then began to pull Anakin as he held on with the pieces of the droid being flung into space. Bane activated the thrusters on his boots as he zoomed out of the room with the door closing behind him. Ahsoka could feel her grip slipping as Anakin used his finger to push the button. The padawan then lost her grip and was heading towards the open hatch as Anakin grabbed her hand. Soon the door began to close as the pair fell to the floor. Ahsoka stood up as Anakin turned on her lightsaber to cut her cufflinks off.

In the hangar room, more and more shells were being dumped from the nearby ships as they piled on. The oil had made it to the pile of shells as the fire was about to ignite it.

Bane was in a corridor as he was contacting Gunray.

"Bane, did the Jedi cooperate with you?"

"With some encouragement. I have access to the holocron and all the information the memory contains. I only have to get off this ship." said the bounty hunter.

"Maybe you should transmit it to me now. Then I could send another ship to you," said Gunray.

"No, thanks. Viceroy. I have a plan for my own escape." said Bane as he didn't trust Gunray.

He turned off the transmission as he walked a few meters forward as he was on the upper balcony of the docking bay. The same docking bay that the clones, as well as, Twilight and Storm were in as they were finishing up the last of the droids. The two Jedi Knights were working in sync as they cut down their foes. Storm blocked some shots as he chopped a droid down and then did a standing backflip to avoid the next round of shots. He bent over so that Twilight could roll off his back as she sliced the next one doing a split. The Jedi Knight then quickly grabbed the princess' unoccupied hand as he lifted the girl up and into his arms as he spun to avoid the field of fire. He then tossed the girl as Twilight did a diving kick and then rolled while slicing the droids' legs she tumbled by.

The two teens were clearing the way for the clones as almost all of them had boarded the ship. Bane was figuring out his plan when he heard something.

"Hold it right there!" said one of the clones who was sent by Rex to search for Anakin. They were behind the bounty hunter with their guns pointed at him.

"You're not going anywhere, bounty hunter," said the other clone.

Both Anakin and Ahsoka were running down a corridor.

"Rex, I hope you found us a ride off this bucket!" said the Jedi Knight to his comlink.

"We've got to leave now. The reactor's gonna blow. We cannot wait!" said Rex as he and the clones were at the entrance of the shuttle with Storm and Twilight at the bottom of the ramp being the distraction for the clones still boarding.

"You'll have to. I'm going after that bounty hunter," said Anakin as he ended the transmission.

The pair passed a crossroads as Anakin kept running forward.

"Master, wait. Stop! This way is to the hangar." shouted Ahsoka, pointing in a different direction. "We must get off the ship now."

"I can't let Bane get away," said Anakin.

"Patience, Master. Patience," said Ahsoka trying to get her teacher to see reason.

Anakin looked at his student as he could see what she was trying to tell him.

"You're right," sighed the Jedi Knight.

"Anakin, we're ready to leave! Where the hell are you?!!!" shouted Storm through the boy's comlink.

"We're on our way, Storm. We'll be there in a few minutes," said Anakin as he and Ahsoka changed courses to the docking bay.

In the docking bay, the last of the clones were boarding the shuttle. TS-01 fired one of the droids as she saved a clone as he thanked the droid of the Jedi princess. The oil in the hangar now ignited as it heated the pile of shells. Anakin and Ahsoka arrived at the docking bay as they saw their friends covering the clones boarding the shuttle. They ran when they stopped and looked up at the upper balcony. They saw one of the clones engaging with Bane as the soldier fired his blaster at the bounty hunter who fell backward and hit the ground.

"Come on! Come on!" shouted Rex to the Jedi pair.

"Get your asses in now!!!" yelled Storm as he used the Force to fling Twilight's droid into the shuttle as she collided with R2.

He then grabbed Twilight into his arms as he carried her bridal style and jumped onto the ship. The princess was caught off guard by her partner's actions as they were on board. Anakin and Ahsoka ran and jumped into the shuttle as Storm put his partner down. The shuttle was starting to take off as they passed by the upper balcony where the clone was waiting for them. He had injured his arm while fighting Bane as he clutched it. The clone climbed the railing and then jumped to the platform of the shuttle.

"Trooper, did you get the holocron?" asked Anakin as he bent down to the injured clone.

"No, sir," said the clone as he boarded in.

"I'll get it, Master," stated Ahsoka.

"No time. Rex, get us out of here," stated Anakin.

The shuttle now zoomed forward and out of the docking bay just as an explosion went off. In the hangar, the shells blew up as the entire explosion made the whole ship explode. Our heroes had safely made it away as in the background, the Separatist warship was soon no more.

"Well, it looks like the holocron was destroyed, but at least the Separatists didn't get it," said Ahsoka to her friends.

"Huh. Bane's dead, but I can still feel him," said Anakin.

"Yeah, me...too..." said Storm as he put his hand over his heart. Once again the Force was sending him a message that the Jedi Knight was trying to understand.

The shuttle headed towards the Republic cruisers as it docked in the hangar bay. The doors opened as out came the Jedi, their droids, and their clones.

"Master, I'm sorry I let that mercenary get the upper hand."

"It wasn't your fault, Ahsoka. It was mine, start to finish," said Anakin as he placed his hand on his student's shoulder before approaching the Admiral with Storm.

"So... did you manage to recover the holocron or capture the bounty hunter?" asked the admiral to the Jedi Knights.

"Um, no and no," said Anakin with an unease smile.

"Buuuut... at least our enemies don't have it. So... that's always good, right?" smiled Storm with uneasiness as well.

"I see. So the mission was your usual version of success, then?" said the admiral as he knew all too well how the boys handed stuff.

"If by success, you mean we won, then, yes," said Anakin.

The admiral grunted as Anakin soon followed.

"Oh, Luna is gonna have my ass," said Storm as he could already hear his master and what she would say when he returned. He then felt a hand on his shoulder as he turned to see Twilight standing behind him.

"Thanks. You know... for saving me. And... not letting me be harmed." said Twilight.

"As I said, I made a promise to your family. Now that's something I can't afford to fuck up," said Storm as Twilight giggled.

She then embraced the boy as she buried her head into his chest. Storm was about to yell at Twilight for hugging him one too many times. He looked down at the princess as he sighed. He brought one arm around her as he returned the gesture. Twilight's droid saw the pair as it scanned them once more taking the info in and adding it to its memory banks. Soon the pair of teens broke their embrace as they prepared to head off in separate directions with Twilight's robot following the princess. However...

Chapter 42: Children of the Force

The first step to correcting a mistake is patience.

Recap: A thief hunted! In a daring assault, Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan, Ahsoka, along with Storm and Twilight, boarded the warship of cunning bounty hunter Cad Bane to recover a stolen holocron containing a list of the galaxy's Force-sensitive children and future Jedi Knights. After a desperate chase and duel with the villain, Anakin and his troops defeated Bane but were forced to evacuate his doomed vessel without the holocron.

(A few seconds ago)

The shuttle zoomed forward and out of the docking bay just as an explosion went off. In the hangar, the shells blew up as the explosion made the whole ship explode. Our heroes had safely made it away as in the background, the Separatist warship was soon no more. They were heading back to their Republic cruiser as they entered their hangar bay. The ship opened up as the Jedi were talking with each other.

But we're staying back a bit to hear what was said with the clones while Anakin and Storm talked with Admiral Yuleran at the tail end of the previous chapter.

"How many made it off this time?" asked a clone.

"Just us," replied a clone before looking at his comrade, who had the injured arm from his scuffle with Bane. "Hey, Denal, good job frying that bounty hunter."

"Yeah, let's get some grub," said another clone as he walked and turned to another comrade. "You hungry?"

"I'll catch up in a bit," replied the other clone. He then looked at the floor as did Rex as they saw something.

"So, what now?" asked Ahsoka.

The scene changed to Ahsoka talking with Anakin and a clone. In the background, there was Denal who exited the ship as he still held his injured arm. Also in the background was Twilight speaking with Storm as they were having their conversation which was soon followed by the girl hugging her partner.

"We get the injured to the medical bay," said Anakin.

"Generals, there's something I think you should see," shouted Rex to both boys.

Storm had just broken from the hug Twilight had given him, and the two were about to walk in separate directions when the clone commander got their attention. While Storm, Anakin, and Twilight approached the commander, Ahsoka noticed Denal walking away.

"Hey, Trooper, are you all right?" called out the Padawan to the clone as she was concerned. He didn't respond as he kept on walking with the girl following close by. "Must've been hit in the head," whispered Ahsoka as she chased after the soldier.

Meanwhile, with the Jedi Knights...

"It's blood, sirs. And it sure isn't from any of our men," said Rex to both boys as they bent down to look at the small liquid trail.

Both Anakin and Storm then touched the blood between their fingers as they were examining it. Thoughts were running through their head as they were trying to piece the mystery.

"Sparky?"

"Yeah, Storm."

"Can your droid do something about this?" asked the boy.

"Who do you think built her?" asked the girl with a smug smile. "TS-01!" The droid then appeared beside her master as it beeped. "Identify the substance."

The droid then scanned the blood and pulled out a dropper as it absorbed some of the liquid. It then opened its chest and put the thing inside as the eyes were running zeros and ones as it calculated the substance. It soon projected an image that had charts and graphs as on the bottom was the result it concluded on.

"Substance identified as green Duros blood. Belonging to a humanoid species common in the galaxy native to the planet Duro," said the droid as she informed the group of their details.

That piece of info confirmed the suspicion of both Anakin and Storm as they quickly rushed out of the shuttle. They scanned the area as they saw Ahsoka talking with the clone.

"Wait! You're injured. That might be serious." said the Padawan as she stopped in front of the clone. She then grabbed the arm to examine the wound when she noticed something. "You're no clone."

"Ahsoka!" shouted Anakin and Storm as they ran and tried to warn the girl.

The clone kneed the girl in the chest as he ran. Anakin kept on chasing after the imposter as Storm checked on the Padawan to make sure she was okay. The clone was making his way to a fighter ship as he took off the backpack he was wearing and swung at the two clones who tried to capture him. He hopped into the fighter as he powered up the engine. Anakin had jumped on the fighter and knocked the helmet off the clone as the ship was taking off. Turns out that it was none other than Cad Bane as the bounty hunter wasn't dead after all.

The rest of our heroes were chasing after the ship as Anakin rolled to the other side of the ship and tried to get Bane. The shield closed on the ship as Anakin jumped off as the ship exited the hangar bay as was getting ready to leave into space. The Jedi Knight rolled through and kept on running as he watched the ship about to make its escape.

"Admiral, lock down the hyperspace rings! Hurry!" shouted Anakin to his comlink.

"What could have possibly have happened since I last spoke with you?" asked the admiral.

"It's Bane! He's alive and trying to escape. So lock those rings, now!!!!" yelled Storm to his comlink as well.

The bounty hunter had made it to the outside as his ship attached to one of the hyperspace rings.

"No, lock them all down. Hurry!" shouted the admiral to the space crew.

"Deactivating hyperspace rings," said the clone navigator.

However, Bane had already inputted the coordinates as his ship then disappeared as our heroes were too slow in stopping him. All the Jedi saw the ship fade from sight as they had looks on their faces. For the boys, they had a scowl on their faces as they couldn't believe they had the enemy under their noises and it was their fault he got away.

"Luna is really gonna have my ass now," stated Storm.

"We'll have to inform the Council," stated Anakin.

Back on Coruscant, all four Jedi had made it to the temple. They were reporting the details of their mission and what went down with Bane. It was a full house as every member of the Jedi Council was present for the meeting, whether by hologram or not, all the Jedi Masters were listening to the details provided by the four. They sat in their chairs as they took in what was said.

"It is most unfortunate Bane was allowed to escape again," said Obi-wan.

"With access to the names and locations of the most Force-sensitive children in the Republic," added Windu.

"Inflict devasting damage on the Jedi Order, he could," spoke Yoda.

"We've discovered Bane's working with the Separatists," said Anakin.

"There are thousands of children on that list," stated Celestia.

"The question is: Which one will he go after first?" responded Luna.

"Small chance there is, through the Force, the Council may detect them," said Yoda to everybody.

Elsewhere, Bane was in a hidden place as he was contacting Darth Sidious to update him about his mission.

"I have delivered what you wanted. The Jedi were no problem. Anything else I can help you with?"

"I need test subjects. Choose four children and bring them to Mustafar. I will take care of them." said the dark lord.

"Kidnapping innocent children?" said Bane with a confused tone. "Seems like a small-time crime for the likes of you."

"Among the children of the Jedi, there are no innocents," stated Darth Sidious.

"Sure, sure. As long as I get paid, it makes no difference to me," said Bane as he dusted off his hat and put it on.

With our heroes, they were now gathered in a meditation room. Yoda had stated that they could use the Force to figure out which children on the list Bane might go after. Present were Yoda, Kenobi, Windu, Luna, and Celestia. However, they had asked Anakin, Storm, and Twilight to join them in the mediation to help search through the Force to find their answer. Of course, they had to leave Ahsoka behind as the girl was merely a Padawan and not a Jedi Knight like the rest of her friends.

Now all eight Jedi were sitting in a circle. They had their legs crossed and eyes closed as they each cleared their mind. Listening and attuning to what the Force was trying to tell each one. While also sifting through the many distractions it was trying to put in their path as they searched for the answers they wanted.

"Hmm. A jungle world. Dome cities, I see." spoke Yoda. "Rodia, it is."

"A house in Key Tap Square," said Obi-wan.

"Yes, I see it too," said Celestia.

"There's an ocean planet, home to Nautolans," stated Windu.

"Glee Anselm?" asked Luna.

"Glee Anselm, I see not," answered Yoda.

"I sense... a place I've been to before," said Anakin.

"Same here. Waterfalls. Naboo." responded Storm.

"Jan-gwa. A village, southern sector. Sense it strongly, I do." said Master Yoda.

"The Gungan child is screaming," said Anakin as he could hear the echoes of crying for help.

"The future you see, young Skywalker. To Naboo, you and Storm must go. Cad Bane, you will find." said Yoda opening his eyes as did everybody else. "With you, take both of the girls." The boy nodded.

"You're certain there is no child on Glee Anselm?" asked Windu to Yoda.

"Into the shadow of the dark side take the child was. Shroud is his fate from us. Great, the loss is. But more children in danger there are." said Yoda to the whole group.

"I shall leave for Rodia immediately," said Obi-wan as his pals would take Naboo.

"Find more younglings we will," said Yoda to the group.

Soon they were dismissed as the Jedi Knights began to prep to leave for Naboo. Luna and Celestia wished both their students good luck and hoped that they would get there in time to save the child and hopefully capture Bane before more innocent kids were put in harm's way.

On the planet Rodia, there was a city that was inside of a protective dome. Our heroes were correct in their suspicions as Bane who was wearing a Jedi robe to impersonate a Jedi was talking with the parents of one of the children on the list. A small ball was shown levitating to the kid as he smiled.

"Your son is strong with the Force," said Bane as he could see the power that the toddler had. "He will make a fine Jedi."

"Master Ropal said the day would come for him to go to the temple, but not for some time," said the mother of the child as she saw her son using his powers.

"Master Ropal was unaware of the danger your son is in. Jedi imposters have been roaming the galaxy stealing the future younglings. For your son's protection, I'm going to have to take him now." said Bane reaching out for the child.

"He is my only child," said the woman putting her arm around her kid and pulling him away as she was concerned about letting her son go away.

"Look into this. It will relax you," said Bane as he pulled out a spinning device and had the women look at it as it was shown in her pupils.

At that moment, a ship emerged out of hyperspace. R4 gave a beep to her pilot.

"Let's hope we have arrived in time," said Kenobi.

His ship disengaged from the hyperdrive ring as he zoomed ahead to enter the planet's orbit. He entered the atmosphere as the dome entrance slid out for the ship to enter. It landed as Obi-wan got out and ran to the house that the child was in. He rang the buzzer and knocked on the door hoping for an answer.

"If you're looking for my son, Jedi, he's not here," said the child's mother as she opened the door slightly.

"Where is he?" asked Obi-wan as the door closed. The Jedi Master then heard the sound of a child crying. "Open the door!"

Obi-wan then used the Force to slide the door open as he rushed in. He entered, and he was soon met with a blaster as the woman pointed the weapon at him.

"You'll never get him," said the woman.

"Where is the bounty hunter?" said Obi-wan as he waved his hand in front of him to do the Jedi mind trick.

"Bounty hunter?" said the woman clutching her head as it worked. "He was a Jedi."

The woman realized that she had been tricked as Obi-wan used the Force to yank the blaster out of her hand and into his.

"Jedi do not carry blasters," said the Jedi Master as he tossed the weapon to the side.

"What have I done?" said the woman.

The crying was heard once more as both turned to another passageway in the house. There stood Bane with a smile as he had the child in his arms. He then activated his rocket boots as he zoomed into the air. The child put his hand out reaching for his mother. Obi-wan then took out a cable and hook as he tossed it to the building that Bane was flying by. The Jedi Master swung to the side of the building as he wall jumped to the top, but at that point, Bane was already in his ship as he fired the engines up. In a matter of seconds, it exited the domed city as Kenobi made a fist of disappointment.

On Naboo, a gunship was shown flying towards the city. It landed in the hangar as the doors opened, and inside were Anakin and Storm along with their partners.

"General Skywalker, General Storm, they told us you were coming," said Captain Typho as he arrived with some guests.

"Has the Gungan family been notified?" asked Anakin.

"Yes. Captain Lunker here is in charge of the operation," said the captain gesturing to the Gungan standing next to him. "He will take you to Jan-gwa city."

"Let me take the lead, Master. I've got a score to settle," said Ahsoka as she was looking to get some payback against Bane.

"All right, go with the Gungan. Twilight, go with Ahsoka as backup," stated Anakin to his friend as she nodded. "We'll be there shortly."

Both girls left as the boys began to discuss some things with the Captain. Soon a ship exited from hyperspace. It was none other than Bane's ship as the bounty hunter entered the planet Naboo's orbit. It was nighttime when the bounty hunter landed on Jan-gwa city. The bounty hunter entered the city as he snuck around making his way to his target. The female Gungan was shown cradling her baby as she placed her child in his crib. She then left as Bane jumped down and approached the crib. He pulled off the child's blanket and was welcomed to a doll. At that moment, a secret compartment opened and out popped the girls.

"Don't move, sleemo," said Ahsoka as she and Twilight had their lightsabers out.

"You weren't the child I was expecting to find," said Bane with his back still turned to the girls.

"Obviously," said the Padawan.

"You two are quite clever but naïve," said Bane.

He then whipped out a cable and it wrapped around both of the girls' lightsabers as he yanked them out of their hands. He then began to dual shoot at them as the girls rolled behind some cover. Bane then pushed a button on his wrist as he activated his rocket boots and left through an opening. The girls used the Force to grab their lightsabers as they chased after the bounty hunter.

Bane left through the opening of the home as he was looking to get away. However, on the roof were Anakin and Storm as they ran and jumped into the air. Both boys managed to grab ahold of the bounty hunter's legs as they dragged him down. Storm landed on the roof as he slid down while Anakin was on the bounty hunter as both were rolling while sliding down.

They soon landed as both Jedi Knights rolled through as Bane tumbled. He landed by the girls' feet as both had their lightsabers pointed at the bounty hunter.

"Looks like I win," taunted Ahsoka with a smile.

Bane was then placed into custody as Ahsoka grabbed her Padawan braid that the bounty hunter stole from her.

"I think I've earned the right to wear this again," said the girl as she put the braid back on.

The boys then took away Bane as the girls looked at the family they saved. They approached the female Gungan as her child was in her arms. the child gave a cooing sound as the girls tickled her cheek.

"Your daughter is safe now," said Twilight to the mother.

"Do you really believe that?" said Bane as he looked at the Jedi.

"Shut up!" said Storm as he got a punch in on the bounty hunter as his face turned. He gave a thumbs-up to Anakin as his friend returned the gesture.

After putting Bane in cuffs, the Jedi had brought the bounty hunter to meet with Obi-wan, Windu, and Luna. They were in space, aboard a cruiser as the bounty hunter was being interrogated by the Jedi.

"We know you've taken at least two children. Where are they?" asked Obi-wan as Windu and Luna circled Bane.

"Beyond your reach," responded the bounty hunter.

"Who are you working for?" asked Windu.

"I work alone."

"It is only a matter of time before we locate the holocron. Make it easier on yourself," warned Luna as she was unlike her sister when it came to interrogating people.

"What are you going to do, Jedi, torture me?" taunted Bane.

"I think the fear of whoever you work for outweighs your fear of us," stated Windu.

"This conversation is over," said Bane as he slumped into his chair.

The Jedi Masters merely left the cell as that answer gave them insight. Approaching them were the boys and girls as they had returned from searching the bounty hunter's ship.

"We tore the ship apart," said Storm.

"There's no sign of the holocron or the kids," added Anakin.

"Did you check the ship's navigation records?" asked Windu.

"They were wiped clean before he landed on Naboo," answered Ahsoka.

"We'll have to use the Force to make him talk," suggested Anakin.

"I don't think Bane is that weak," said Obi-wan to his student as he gave some credit to the bounty hunter.

"Maybe if we concentrated on his mind together," suggested Twilight.

"Hmm. Using the Force to compel a strong mind to cooperate is... risky," said Luna to the group.

"There is a danger that his mind could be destroyed in the process," added Windu.

"Well, do we have another choice?" asked Anakin to the Jedi Masters.

Bane was sitting in his cell when the ray-shield door opened. In walked all the Jedi as they stood before the bounty hunter. Ahsoka was behind them given that she was still a Padawan and couldn't do what three Jedi Knights and three Jedi Masters were about to do.

"You sure?" whispered Twilight to her partner.

"Just follow my lead, Sparky. I'll be here to guide you," whispered Storm to the girl about what they were about to do.

Bane raised an eyebrow at seeing the Jedi. Anakin then began as he put his hand out and closed his eyes.

"You will take us to the holocron," said the Jedi Knight as he applied the Force on Bane's mind.

"Jedi mind tricks don't work on me," scoffed the bounty hunter.

"You will take us to the holocron," said Anakin as now Obi-wan joined in by doing the same gesture.

"Forget it," said Bane.

"You will take us to the holocron," said Storm as Twilight followed the lead of her partner and joined in.

"Never!" said Bane as he was struggling with his mind.

"You will take us to the holocron!" said Windu and Luna as they joined in as all the Jedi said it in unison.

"I... I... I... won't," said Bane as he could feel his mind starting to break.

"And you will take us..." started Windu.

"NOW!!!" shouted all the Jedi.

"I... I will take you," said Bane. "No! Get out of my head!" shouted the bounty hunter as his mind was reaching the limits as soon it would suffer some permanent damage.

Ahsoka was watching the bounty hunter scream in pain as she saw what her pals were doing. The power they had along with some of the most powerful Jedi Masters, all of it was starting to take a toll on Bane's mind. The Jedi were using their power on the bounty hunter as their hands were looking to make a fist that could potentially do some major damage to their enemy. Before they could do that, they let go and opened their eyes. Bane soon slammed his fists on the table as he was panting and sweating hard at how his mind was that close to being damaged badly.

"Uh," panted Bane.

"Perhaps we should try... again," said Anakin showing no mercy to the bounty hunter.

"I... I've had enough of that," panted the bounty hunter as his mind was this close to breaking. "I'll take you to the holocron. You'll get your children back."

The Jedi and Padawan all exited as they prepared their plan. Storm gave Twilight a thumbs up for doing a move that Celestia hadn't spent much time with her compared to him and Luna. The princess smiled as they kept on walking with the rest of their pals. They were in the hangar as the Jedi Masters prepared to leave with Bane to retrieve the location of the holocron.

"The Chancellor wants a report on our progress," said Windu.

"Tell him this is not Republic business," said Obi-wan as he didn't like that the Chancellor wanted to know. "It's an internal Jedi affair."

"I'm sorry to disagree, but as long as the Jedi are acting as a military, we should report to the Chancellor, even on internal matters such as this," said Anakin to the Jedi Masters.

"You're not being serious, right Anakin?" asked Storm as he stared at his pal. "This has nothing to do with him. This is our problem. No disrespect or anything, but we don't need to concern him with matters that don't need it."

Safe to say, that little bicker between the two friends was on display. Both boys couldn't help but glare at one another at the disagreement they had. Before it could be taken any further between the two pals, Obi-wan was able to ease the tension between his friends as he got in between and placed both of his hands on their shoulders.

"Well, Anakin, if you're so insisted. Then you just volunteered to go. Give the Chancellor my regards," said Obi-wan with a smug smile.

"Now wait a minute," said Anakin as he didn't expect him to actually go meet the Chancellor.

"I agree. Report back here when you're finished," ordered Windu as he began to leave with Kenobi.

"Storm, you and the girls will go with Skywalker to Courscant," instructed Luna to her student as he nodded.

"This could be a trap, Master," said Anakin to his teacher. "You sure you don't need us to go?"

"Of course, it's a trap, Skywalker," said Windu as he and the others knew that fact.

"I will contact you when we find the children," assured Obi-wan.

"What if they don't find those kids?" asked Ahsoka.

"They will, Snips. Come on," said Anakin as he began to lead his friends as they had to report to the Chancellor.

The ship containing Bane, a few clones, and the Jedi Masters was starting to prep for hyperspace.

"The coordinates," asked Windu.

"The coordinates are... 67. 31. 17 cross 7RB71," said Bane.

"That will take us into the far Outer Rim. Neutral space," said Obi-wan as they all looked at the bounty hunter.

"Do you want your holocron and your kids or not?" asked Bane as the Jedi Masters were doubting him.

"You better not be lying, or I'll give you another one," threatened Luna.

"Another what...?" asked Bane as he was then punched in the gut by the Jedi Master as he fell out of his seat.

"Luna!" said Obi-wan.

"Fear not, Kenobi. I just needed to relieve some stress is all. And there was a perfectly good punching bag nearby. I'm calm and collected as a woman should be." said the Jedi Master as she sat down in her chair. She fixed the small strand of her hair that was messy and crossed her legs while placing her hands on them as she got her composure back. "Now then, gentlemen. Let's get going, shall we?"

"I... see... where the boy gets it from," said Bane as he got back in his seat as was still in pain from being hit by the Jedi Master, all while Luna had a smile on her face as she checked her nails.

Windu then pushed the lever forward as their ship entered hyperspace and zoomed away.

Meanwhile, on Coruscant, the boys and the girls had made it to the Chancellor's office as they were to report the progress of their mission. Storm was still unsure about this and how Anakin had told the Jedi Masters that they should, but he had to follow the orders given to him by Luna. All four approached the office of the Chancellor as he was waiting in the doorway for them. But most specifically, one person.

"Ah, Anakin, it is good to see you," said the Chancellor.

"Your Excellency," said Anakin doing a nod, as did Twilight and Storm out of respect.

The Chancellor then looked at Ahsoka, to which she did a nod, and then at Twilight and Storm.

"Excuse us," said Palpatine to the Padawan and two Jedi Knights as he wanted to talk with Anakin alone.

The Chancellor then grabbed Anakin by his shoulder and began to lead him in. Anakin looked at his Padawan as he made a face that he would be alright. He then looked at Storm for a second as everything moved in slow motion when the two friends locked eyes. In that second, there was a glare between the two. As if they were fighting without any physical altercation. Everything resumed back to normal speed as the door closed. Ahsoka put her head down and then left as there was nothing to do but wait. Twilight was following her friend as Storm still stared at the door with his glare. Like he had x-ray vision and could see his friend talking with the Chancellor. All the while his hand remained on his lightsaber as if he was ready for a fight to break out.

"Hey? You okay?" asked Twilight seeing how her partner was behaving.

"Yeah," replied Storm as he turned and left with the princess being more concerned about her partner. Especially how he acted towards his friend.

Inside the officer, Anakin was speaking with the Chancellor.

"I understand you made an important arrest in the plot to destroy the Jedi. To think a simple bounty hunter could create such a plan," said the Chancellor to the Jedi Knight as they walked to the window.

"I believe someone else, someone much more powerful, was behind this. And I don't think it was Dooku," answered Anakin.

"Oh? And have you any clues as to who it may be?" asked the Chancellor.

"Not yet, Chancellor."

"Have patience, my boy," said the Chancellor patting Anakin on the back as they looked towards the window and the city of Coruscant.

On the planet, Mustafar, there was a facility that was shown. And in it were some medical droids as well as a special guest who appeared via hologram.

"There, there, child. Soon you will cry no more," said Darth Sidious as he looked at the small toddler in its holding pin.

"Master, subjects of this age rarely survive the slave conditioning procedure," said a medical droid to the dark lord.

"I'm afraid the risk is necessary. The natural talent these children possess is too great to be wasted by the Jedi," said Darth Sidious before going to another table that had another baby. "I foresee an army of Force-talented spies in my service trained in the dark side to peer into every corner of the galaxy from afar. And my enemies would be helpless against such a vision. If the surgery fails, I will have lost nothing."

Back with the Jedi Masters, they had made it out of hyperspace. They were in a small asteroid field as they were approaching the station that Bane told them about. They attached themselves to one of the ports as the doorway connecting them opened.

"We'll be fine, Cody," said Obi-wan to his right-hand man as he and the other Jedi Masters walked with Bane in tow. "Stay here and watch the ship."

"Yes, sir. I'll keep the ship running," said the clone commander to his general before closing the door.

The Jedi Masters and Bane entered the elevator as they were being taken upwards to the station.

"I do not sense any children nearby," said Obi-wan.

"Neither do I," replied Windu.

"Where are you keeping the children?" asked Luna as she made sure to crack her knuckles loudly to get the message across to the bounty hunter.

"The children are safe. But first, there is your precious holocron," said Bane as he gestured behind the Jedi Masters.

There in the distance, on a table, lay the object as it shined in the darkness.

"Let me get it for you," said Bane as he began to walk.

"No more of your tricks," said Windu as he yanked back Bane.

The Jedi Master took a step off the platform but was unaware of the trap laid out. The moment he took a step, the bridge's sensors went off.

"Blast!" shouted Windu.

"You certainly stepped in it this time!" shouted Luna.

Turrets now popped out as they were aimed at the Jedi Masters. All three pulled out their lightsabers. The guns fired shots and lasers as all three Jedi Masters were deflecting and flipping out of the way. They soon began to reflect all of it at the guns as they were destroyed. While they were distracted, Bane took the opportunity to approach an escape pod. Obi-wan and Luna saw the bounty hunter as he looked to escape, the girl was also able to block a laser without looking as she kept her eye on the prisoner.

"So long, Jedi," said Bane as he disappeared.

Both Obi-wan and Luna backflipped as another turret popped out and fired at them. They both landed near Windu as they all stood back to back.

"Now, what do we do?" asked Windu.

After discussing the progress with the Chancellor, the group of Jedi Knights and Padawan were back aboard the Resolute. They were once again checking Bane's ship as they were hoping to find some clue.

"Well, the piloting systems are clean," said Anakin as he was in the cockpit looking at the screen.

"Check the landing gear, Ahsoka?" asked Storm as he was leaning on the ship his friend was in.

"Double-checked it," said the Padawan as she rolled out from under it.

"Nothing on my end," said Twilight as she held a small device as her droid was next to her with R2 digging into the ship's inner functions.

"I have the feeling Master Windu, Luna, and Obi-wan could've used our help," said Ahsoka.

"Look, I don't like being out of action, either, but somebody's got to do this job," said Anakin to his student.

"And it always ends up being us. Hmm," said Ahsoka to her pals. She was about to roll under again when she felt something on her fingers. "Bane picked up a lot of volcanic ash on his travels."

"Volcanic ash?" said Twilight as she bent down to look under the ship as she tested it on her fingers. "TS-01, examine this."

The princess' droid heard the command as its hand turned into a small vacuum and sucked in the ash. The droid was now running logarithms and calculating the source of origin of the stuff. At that moment, R2 also had something as it was plugged into the ship.

"What have you got, R2?" asked Twilight.

"Looks like Bane erased his navigation records, but not his fuel computer," said Anakin as Ahsoka rolled out from under the ship and sat on the ship looking at the screen as the others also looked.

"So?" asked Ahsoka.

"Well, if we cross the list of planets we know he visited with the distance he traveled..." said Storm as he was thinking outloud what his friend was suggesting.

"We may be able to calculate where else he went," said Twilight as she finished her partner's train of thought. "Huh, good thinking, Storm." Safe to say, the princess was impressed by the boy's intelligence.

"It's an old Jedi trick we use to track down smugglers. Ok, let's see," said Anakin as he began to work his magic. He then began to point at the planets on the screen as the others watched him.

"Glee Anselm, Rodia, Mustafar, Naboo."

"Wait. Mustafar?" said Ahsoka. "There were no children on Mustafar."

"Search, complete," spoke Twilight's droid as she showed the results on its chest as the girl looked at it.

"Seems that's where this is ash is from also." stated Twilight.

"It's a mining world, very remote. Probably stopped there to refuel," said Storm as he didn't think much of it.

"Like Twilight said, that explains the ash. But it was six systems out of his way. Maybe he met up with whoever he's working for. It's worth a look, isn't it?" said Ahsoka.

"Well, anything to get out of this hangar," said Anakin as he hopped out of the ship and began to walk.

The others began to follow as did the droids. They all boarded a shuttle as they entered space. They entered the coordinates for the ship as they entered hyperspace.

"I've got the holocron," said Obi-wan as he had the object in hand.

"Then let's move!" shouted Luna as the Jedi Masters were still dealing with the lasers and blasts.

The door was now starting to close as all three were heading towards the entrance while deflecting any attacks at them. Luna slid under the door, she was soon followed by Obi-wan. Windu was the last one as he had to roll on his side as the door was that low. His lightsaber fell off as it was seconds from being crushed by the door. He had his hand out as he used the Force to grab it just as the door shut. The whole station was now self-destructing as explosions could be seen from the outside. They had made it back to where they entered as Cody saw them enter.

"Anytime, Cody," said Kenobi to his commander.

The clone commander began to push some buttons as he fired up the ship. They detached from the station and zoomed away just as the whole thing blew up. With our other group of Jedi, they had exited hyperspace.

"We're coming up on Mustafar," said Ahsoka.

"R2, TS-01, begin the landing cycle," said Anakin to the droids.

Their ship was now entering the orbit of Mustafar. On the planet in the facility, the experiment was beginning as a droid was listening to the orders given by Darth Sidious as he was present via hologram.

"Master, a starship is approaching," said a droid as it came rolling into the room. "It is not the bounty hunter."

"This was unexpected. Evacuate the children to my secondary facility. I'm afraid this installation is lost. We must destroy all the evidence." said Darth Sidious. "Turn off the gravity supports and let the building sink into the lava."

"I beg your pardon, sir," said a droid.

"Just do as I say!" shouted the sith lord before he disappeared.

The shuttle landed as the Jedi and droids walked out.

"You sure this is the right place?" asked Ahsoka.

"We're gonna find out," stated Anakin.

"Well, one thing's for sure. It's hot as hell here!" shouted Storm as he started to feel the heat and fan himself.

"Let's hurry. Cause this place does give me the creeps," said the princess as she was slightly scared.

The group followed the droids as they came to the droid at the end of the path. The droids then plugged in as they gained access to the door and opened it. The moment it opened, a rush came over all four Jedi as they had their eyes widen.

"I sense something, Master, and I don't like it."

"It's the dark side, Ahsoka."

"Then this is the right place," stated Storm.

All four now entered as they were running along the corridor. They turned the corner and kept on running as they all had their lightsabers in hand in case of anything they might run into. While they were running, the droid that was instructed by Darth Sidious was starting to move the toddlers when it let out a cry. Which didn't go unnoticed by our group.

"Did you guys hear that?" said Ahsoka.

"Yeah, I heard it," replied Anakin.

"The question is, where are they?" said Storm as they were at a crossroads of paths.

Both girls had their eyes closed as they were using the Force to guide them. Soon it told them their answer as they opened their eyes.

"This way!" stated Twilight as she pointed down a corridor.

All four and their droids began to book it down the hall.

"All gravity supports off," said a droid.

"Quick, the Jedi are coming," said the other droid as it handed the baby to its ally.

At that moment, the group turned the corner and came to a door. They all plunged their lightsabers at it as they were cutting it down.

"Turn out the lights. Hurry, hurry," said one of the droids as it saw the sabers.

The other droid managed to shut off the lights just as our heroes finished cutting through. It fell off as they all leaped inside in a battle stance. They looked around the darkness as bits of visible things could be seen. They cautiously took some steps forward as they scanned the area. Ahsoka noticed one of the beds as she approached and looked inside which resulted in her shaking her head.

"We're too late."

"I can sense they're still here," said Anakin.

All four felt it as they quickly turned on their lightsabers as the four colors lit up the room a bit. Out from the shadows came a droid as its eyes glowed and had one of the babies in its grasp. Another droid appeared behind the boys as it tried to attack them to which they moved out of the way.

"Be careful of the younglings," said Anakin as the droids were trying to swing at him and Twilight.

"I know! I know!" said Ahsoka as she and Storm were dealing with the other one.

While it was easy to defeat them, the hard part was that the droids held the toddlers in one arm as they tried to hit the Jedi with the other. So, if our heroes tried to swing with their blades, they would run the risk of hurting the kids with their weapons. Not to mention they didn't want to get hit.

"We can't keep dodging forever!" shouted Storm as he ducked and leaned back. He grabbed Ahsoka's hand as he spun the girl around him to avoid her getting hit.

"I'm open to suggestions!" shouted Twilight as she and Anakin weren't faring any better. The Jedi Knight grabbed the princess by her shoulder and leaned her back to which she did a standing backflip to get some distance.

To make matters worst, the whole facility had been set to drop. The terminals flashed a warning sound, and alarms went off as that got the attention of everyone.

Ahsoka and Storm had their blades out in an attempt to intimidate the droid into backing off as they were still cautious about hurting the kid. The droid went for an attack as both leaped into the air. Ahsoka spun while Storm did his signature corkscrew as both evaded the attack and landed. The ground below them cracked open as they could see the lava that was miles down. Twilight and Anakin each had the droid they were dealing with surrounded on both sides as they had their weapons turned on. They managed to back it up as with the other pair they were still trying to evade.

Storm and Ahsoka took a step back as the ground below them now cracked open. Tons of alarms went off. The ground now tilted as the pair was on the higher end while the droid holding the baby was near the edge. The Padawan took the opportunity to turn on her blade as she sliced the arms off the droid and grabbed the youngling. Storm now grabbed her hand as he held her from falling over the edge and began to pull them up.

With the other duo, they were about to make their move when the floor below them collapsed. Anakin and Twilight barely managed to grab ahold of something as their friends were worried. The droid slid down the edge as it grabbed onto the top piece of the floor as the baby was still with it. Anakin put his hand out as he used the Force to bring the youngling to him. He then let go as the youngling held onto him. The Jedi Knight landed on the droid as he not only made it fall but then pushed off of it, to wall run back to safety. Storm slid down to Twilight as he grabbed the princess's hand. The girl held onto her partner as he got them back up the slope and with the rest of their friends.

"Uh, the panel's fried," said Ahsoka trying to open the door.

"Where are the droids?" asked Anakin.

"Hello," said TS-01 as she and R2 managed to open the door at that moment.

"Good job," said Twilight as she grabbed her droid in her arms and ran.

Storm used the Force to grab R2 as all four were running for their lives. The facility was falling apart at a rapid pace. The group soon made it back to the shuttle with the kids and droids just as they could feel the platform being to give way. Anakin handed the baby to Twilight as he and Storm began to fire up the engines.

"Shh. Be quiet. Shh." said Ahsoka trying to calm the kids down.

"It's okay. We're gonna get you back home," said Twilight also trying to deal with the crying younglings.

The boys managed to get the engines up and running as a post nearby fell. It hit the platform as the whole thing fell in an instant. Luckily, they managed to get the ship up in the air just a second before, it now zoomed away from the destroyed place and the planet.

Sometime later, the four Jedi were on Coruscant. Once again, they were in front of the Jedi High Council where every Jedi Master was present to listen to the details of their mission.

"The base was completely destroyed, Master, and so was any clue who's behind this," said Anakin.

"Hmm. Most unfortunate this is," spoke Yoda.

"Well, at least we still have Bane," said Storm.

The Jedi Knight's response didn't sit well with Obi-wan, Luna, and Windu. That coupled with the expression that Yoda made said he managed to slip through the Jedi Masters' grips.

"Ugh, he got away again?" said Ahsoka.

"The important thing is that the children are safe, and we have recovered the holocron," said Celestia trying to save face for her comrades for failing.

"The list is intact, and there is no evidence it was copied," said Windu.

"Still, the future of all Jedi uncertain is. Move forward cautiously, we must," ordered Yoda to everyone in the room.

The Jedi Knights and Padawan bowed as they were dismissed. They turned to leave the room as behind them, Obi-wan, Luna, and Celestia cracked small smiles on their faces to see that their students were successful in their mission. The group then split off as they each had to do some duties assigned by the Council. Twilight was with Storm as she was talking, but the boy wasn't fully listening to his partner.

"Storm? Storm!" shouted the princess.

"Yeah, Sparky?"

"You okay? You usually call me a nerd when I say something like that," said Twilight as she was referring to her latest book to which she expected her partner to make fun of her by using the word she didn't like to be identified as.

"Just... tired... is all," said Storm as he kept on walking with the girl following close behind.

The real thing that weighed on Storm's mind was the planet Mustafar. He didn't say this, but upon stepping foot on the place when they exited the shuttle. He was suddenly given a rush to his mind. It was brief, but the Force was sending the boy a message. What it was he didn't know as to when he sensed it, only silhouettes of figures were shown. He did hear some voices that belonged to the shadowed figures, but even then it was muffled as he couldn't make out who they belonged to. What the boy didn't know is that he had been given a little preview of an event that would take place in the future.

"You've allowed this dark lord to twist your mind!"

"If you're not with me, then you're my enemy!"

Chapter 43: Bounty Hunters

Courage makes heroes, but trust builds friendship.

Recap: The death toll rises! As the battles intensify and threaten a growing number of Republic worlds, planets are left to survive on their own while the Jedi struggle to fight a war on many fronts. A series of medical stations have been established as a lifeline for those in need, but the facilities are easy prey for Separatist attacks. After losing contact with the medical station orbiting Felucia, Obi-wan Kenobi, Storm, Twilight Sparkle, Anakin Skywalker, and Ahsoka Tano are sent to investigate.

A Jedi shuttle emerged from hyperspace carrying our heroes. They were returning to Felucia to discover what happened with the missing station. Their ship was currently heading towards the planet as Anakin was driving them.

"That's Felucia, dead ahead," said Skywalker.

"So this is where you guys had to retreat, and Ahsoka got in trouble," stated Storm.

"You know you don't have to bring that up," said the Padawan as she didn't like being reminded of being punished by her friend's masters for her incident of not listening to her superiors.

"But where's the medical station?" asked Twilight as the princess didn't see it.

"I don't see anything on my scanners," confirmed Ahsoka. "Wait, there's something."

The girl noticed a small red dot beeping on the scanner. Turns out it was an orbital Vulture droid deployer that was in front of them. It was orbiting the planet to scout and take out any foes that might arrive. It opened up as vulture droids began to pop out and head for the shuttle.

"Vulture droids," scowled Ahsoka.

"Hang on!" shouted Anakin as he began to do so evasive maneuvers.

The droids were now chasing after the shuttle as Anakin was using his pilot skills to dodge and weave the shots being fired at them.

"I guess we know what happened to the medical station," said Obi-wan looking out the window.

Their ship was then hit as a small explosion was shown. It hit the engines as the shuttle was now going down towards the planet.

"That's not good," shouted Obi-wan as the whole ship was rocking.

"So much for relying on Anakin's pilot skills!" shouted Storm as his friend glared at him for making that insult.

"They took out the plasma conduit," informed Ahsoka.

The shuttle entered the planet's orbit as it was descending past the clouds above and heading straight for the ground.

"You thinkin' what I'm thinking?" shouted Anakin to his pals.

"Almost certainly not!" shouted Obi-wan to his friend.

"That you suck at flying!!" responded Storm.

"That I agree to!" said Kenobi as he agreed with his pal on that statement about his student.

"Shut up!" said Anakin as he and everybody else put on their oxygen masks as alarms went off. "Looks like we're doing this the hard way. Starting ejection sequence."

"You know Storm's right. How come every time you fly, we crash?" asked Ahsoka to her teacher.

"It's not my fault. It's the ship!!" shouted Anakin as he didn't like that everyone was against him saying it was his fault for always having crash landings.

"Ready to eject," said Twilight as everybody had their hands on the side handle of their chairs as they were seconds from colliding with a rock.

"Wait..." said Anakin as they had to time it just right, "now!"

Everyone pulled their handle as the ship opened up its top. All of them were ejected from their seats as they then transformed into survival pods. Their shuttle crashed into the tall rock formation as the pods began to fall and bounce between the trees.

"He always... blames... the ship..." said Ahsoka in between bounces.

Soon the bouncing came to a stop as all five pods landed on the ground within a few meters of each other. They opened up as all of them let out a small cough.

"Ah. You all right there, Master?"

"I'm fine, Anakin," said Kenobi as he glared at his student.

"Where on Felucia do you think we are?" asked Ahsoka as she emerged from her pod.

"I'm not sure," said Obi-wan as they were walking and looking at their surroundings but couldn't determine their location.

As the five Jedi walked along a path, a growling noise was heard.

"What was that noise?!" asked Twilight, a bit frightened.

"Oh. I don't like the sound of that," said Ahsoka.

"And I don't like the look of that," stated Anakin as he pointed in front of them.

Walking in front of the group were huge monsters that were walking bipedal style as they looked around.

"What the hell are those things?" asked Storm.

"They're jungle rancor. An enormous subspecies of the reptilian, semi-sentient rancor species native to the planet Felucia. They defined shells and proportions resembling that of a turtle, with larger heads relative to the rest of their bodies." said Twilight as she informed her partner and the group about them from the books she read in the archives.

"We don't want to scare 'em," said Anakin as everyone stood still as they passed by.

"We can't just wander around aimlessly. We need a plan," said Obi-wan as the creature left.

"You always taught me to go on instinct, and my instincts tell me to go that way," said Anakin as he pointed in a direction.

"No, that-- that doesn't seem right," said Obi-wan to his student as he stroked his beard.

"He's right. Cause we go in the direction where there are the most resources. That way there's bound to be someone who lives there and can help us. So we go this way." shouted Storm as pointed in another direction.

"That would work, Storm. If Luna was here, but she's not. So we go this way." argued Anakin to his plan.

"And the day you actually input Obi-wan teachings in the field is the day, I leave the Jedi Order. So I'm right. We go this way!" countered the boy as he glared at his friend.

"You're both wrong. Besides, I think we should go this way," said Obi-wan in a calm voice as he pointed in a different direction altogether than his friends.

"I don't know why I even bother asking for you two's opinions? You guys never do things my way!" shouted Anakin.

"Cause your way gets us in more shit than we already are!" yelled Storm.

"We crashed the ship your way," said Kenobi to drive home the point made by Storm.

"Very funny. I see your sense of humor survived the landing," said Anakin with a glare at his master.

"That's about the only thing," snickered the Jedi Master.

At that moment, all three lost it as they began to shout and scream over each other trying to see who was right. Since they first started to yell, the girls had been watching this argument between the trio. Eventually, the shouting got loud as the girls covered their ears with Twilight doing a facepalm.

"Boys," groaned Twilight at how immature the three of them were acting.

"Uh, if you three are done arguing, I think there's some smoke on the horizon," said Ahsoka as she pointed in the direction that she and Twilight noticed while the boys were fighting. "Which means people-- and a way to get off this planet."

The girls then walked in between the boys as they looked at each other before following them. The group was now following the path that would lead in the direction of the smoke as they hoped it could give them something to get potentially leave. It wasn't long as soon the five saw something.

"Looks there's a village," stated Twilight ahead of them.

"Maybe they have a ship we can... borrow," said Anakin.

"You mean steal," corrected Storm with a smile.

"Same thing," said Anakin returning the gesture of his pal.

The quintet came to the village entrance as they passed the overhead. They walked in, and upon first glance, it was a nysillin spice farm.

"Hmm. They're growing healing herbs," said Ahsoka.

"Not exactly," said Twilight as she knew what the crops were, but was too busy jotting down notes in her personal notebook to inform the group what they were.

"Nysillin, I believe, one of the most valuable crops in the galaxy," stated Obi-wan.

"I can only imagine how much these would fetch," said Storm as he looked at the crops.

"This place looks deserted," said Ahsoka.

"I don't believe it is," said Kenobi as they all stopped to ponder. "The crops are ready to be harvested. Tools are lying about. No, something's amiss."

"Well, there's one thing I learned where I grew up. If you want to know what a farmer's up to, look in their barn," said Anakin as they all walked to where the building was located.

The Jedi Knight pushed a button as the garage door opened. It revealed a ship inside, however, it wasn't a ship that typically farmers would have or use.

"This is an odd ship for farmers," said Storm looking at the vehicle.

"Perhaps someone's here to pick up the sillim," said Obi-wan.

"I still don't get it. Where is everyone?" asked Ahsoka.

The five of them then continued to check out the village. They soon split with Ahsoka going with Anakin, Twilight with Storm, and Obi-wan going by himself. The Jedi Knight and Padawan climbed small stairs to enter a home as they took in the small living furniture that was inside. They had their lightsabers in their hands, on standby.

The pair looked around as Anakin heard a sound. He noticed a small cellar hatch on the floor as he bent down and opened it. Inside were Felucian farmers and their families who saw the Jedi and were up against the wall as they were scared of them.

"Mystery solved," said the Jedi Knight.

"They're terrified," said Ahsoka with sympathy in their voices. "It's okay. We won't hurt you."

Behind the girl there was a blaster pointed at her head.

"Kindly drop your weapons, Jedi," said a bounty hunter as she was accompanied by three others.

The bounty hunter who had her blaster pointed at the Padawan was a female Zabrak bounty hunter. Another was a Kyuzo male bounty hunter. the third one was a female Frenk. And the last bounty hunter appeared wearing a suit of armor.

"Take it easy, Snips," said Anakin trying to get Ahsoka to not jump into action. "We don't want any trouble."

The Kyuzo male bounty hunter heard the Jedi Knight's response as he spoke in an alien language.

"It's not always about the numbers," said Anakin as he understood what the bounty hunter said.

"Four on one is hardly a fair fight, even for a Jedi," said the female Frenk.

"Wait a minute. Four on one? You mean four on two." corrected Ahsoka with a smile.

"We don't count you, knee-high," said the suit of armor.

"Do you count us?" asked Obi-wan as he along with Twilight and Storm appeared, climbing the stairway with their lightsabers turned on.

"Four on four, seems fair," said Storm.

"You mean five on four," said Ahsoka.

"Sorry, Ahsoka. You don't count. You're still a Padawan." stated Storm.

"I never get respect," mumbled the girl to herself before turning her lightsaber on as did the others.

The bounty hunters now all pointed their weapons at our heroes as both sides were standing their ground. Each side waiting to see who would make the first move. The tension was high as it could be cut with a butter knife. Soon a voice was heard.

"Stop! Don't harm them!" shouted a male Felucian who was the leader of the village. He rushed up the stairs as he saw the conflict between the two sides.

"Can't you see these are Jedi? We are saved!"

"Saved?" said Ahsoka to the male Felucian with a confused tone.

"What do you mean?" stated Twilight hoping for some clarification.

"Need I remind you, Casiss, you already made a deal with us?" said the female Zabrak bounty hunter to the village leader.

"But with the Jedi's help--"

"Excuse me," said Ahsoka cutting off Casiss, "but help you with what?"

"Pirates," said Casiss.

It was nighttime as the homes of the Felucian were lit up. Inside one of the homes were our heroes and the bounty hunters. After a brief introduction, the two groups sat at a table and listened. Anakin was leaning against a wall away with his arms crossed as he was away from the table. One of the bounty hunters also was nearby the Jedi Knight as it stood up watching the conversation go down.

"Simply stated, if we don't give the pirates a portion of our crop, they will destroy our homes, with us in them," said Casiss to Obi-wan.

"Hm. I see your dilemma," said the Jedi Master.

"Sillim farming is a merger trade. Without our herbs to sell, we will have no money for food, fuel, or equipment," said Casiss.

"And yet you can afford to pay mercenaries?" stated Obi-wan trying to prove a point.

"These bounty hunters drive a far more reasonable bargain than the pirates," responded the village leader.

"Why not just fight them yourselves?" stated Anakin.

"Easy for you, perhaps. But look at us. We are farmers, not warriors. Even with the bounty hunters' help, I had feared the worst. But now there-- there are nine of you!" said Casiss as he looked at our heroes and bounty hunters.

"What do you want, Jedi?" asked the female Zabrak bounty hunter named Sugi.

"We need a ship. Ours is beyond repair, I'm afraid," said Obi-wan.

"The one in the barn, that'll do," stated Storm as the boy was sitting on the opposite wall with his arm resting on his knee.

"That's our ride," scoffed the bounty hunter, "it doesn't go anywhere without us. And right now, we're busy."

"Busy extorting farmers?" countered Kenobi.

"I don't hear you offering help," countered Sugi.

"Unfortunately, we couldn't help even if we wanted to," responded the Jedi Master while looking at the village leader.

"What?!" said Ahsoka as she was shocked to hear that answer.

The five Jedi were outside as they were discussing.

"Master, these farmers are in trouble. Why can't we help them?" said Ahsoka as her back was turned to the boys, and she had a scowl on her face with her arms crossed.

"Believe me, Ahsoka, I would like nothing more. However, we need to report that the medical station has been destroyed. If we stay too long, the Separatists will show up looking for us here." said the Jedi Master.

"But--" said the girl.

"Better they get robbed by pirates than attract the interest of General Grievous and his horde," stated Kenobi to the Padawan.

"As messed up as it sounds, Obi-wan's right, Ahsoka," said Storm.

"Twilight?" asked the padawan to her friend for some backup.

"Sorry," said the princess as he saw the logic of Master Kenobi.

"Pirates! Pirates! Pirates!" shouted a voice that got the attention of our heroes. "The pirates are coming back!" shouted a kid.

The bounty hunters emerged from the house behind the Jedi. Coming over the hill and down the path were some speeders. They soon entered the village, and they stopped in front of the fire as our heroes saw them. The identities of the pirates were Weequay males. The thing is they looked familiar to the three boys as they could only belong to one person.

"That's far enough. I speak for the people of this village. State your name and business." spoke Sugi.

"My name is my own business," replied one of the pirates. "And my business is taking what's ours."

"There is nothing here that's yours unless you're here to buy it." said the bounty hunter.

"Buy it?" spoke a voice as it was followed by a laugh.

The person approaching them was the pirate leader.

"You got to be shitting me!!" shouted Storm as he saw who the leader was.

"Kenobi, Skywalker, Storm, I can't believe you came all the way to see me."

"Hondo," said all three boys giving a glance at each other.

"You know each other?" asked the bounty hunter to the Jedi males.

"Of course we do!" stated Hondo with glee. "Tell them how far back we go, Kenobi."

"Too far, I'm afraid," stated the Jedi Master.

"Ha ha! And here I thought we were friends," said the pirate leader putting his hand on his shoulder.

"We are not friends!" shouted Storm as the pirate looked at him.

Hondo looked at Storm as he was reminded of the teen and the rebellious nature that he admired. He looked to the boy's side as standing there was Twilight. For the pirate leader was expecting the Jedi Knight to have Sunset by his side but was shocked to see another girl present as he smiled.

"If you're truly interested in friendship, Hondo, might I suggest you stop threatening these farmers?" stated Kenobi as he removed Hondo's hand from his shoulder.

"Threatening them? Oh! Please tell me you have not been listening to this bounty-hunting scum." said Hondo.

"Scum? We're just here to help them protect what's theirs," said the female bounty hunter.

"Oh, come, come, my dear. How much are they paying you? Bup, bup, bup! Does not matter. Whatever it is, I will double it, and all you have to do to earn it is... step aside." said Hondo.

"We. Don't. Break. Deals." said the bounty hunter putting her hands on Hondo.

That got Hondo's crew to pull out their guns as did the rest of the bounty hunters. Both sides were now having a standoff waiting for the slight moment to fire.

"Steady, everyone," said Obi-wan putting his arms out to calm everyone.

"What is your stake anyway, Kenobi?" asked Hondo.

"All we want is a ride to the nearest Republic outpost, and I'm willing to pay you handsomely for it, twice what you could make selling this crop."

"Well, um, how do you plan to pay me?" asked the pirate.

"A funds transfer when we arrive," said the Jedi Master.

"Republic credit? We've been over this before, Kenobi. My associates don't accept that currency." said Hondo.

"Then how about something else?" stated Storm as he got the attention of the pirate. "If you don't want credit, then about a gem?"

"Gem? And where do you plan to get one?" asked the pirate.

"Well... it so happens my partner here is a princess. Which you know what that means."

"Storm?!!!" yelled Twilight. "Why did you say that?!!"

"Cause you're filthy rich, Sparky! So how about tossing us a bone here and helping the farmers!" shouted the boy.

"A princess? I see you're moving up in the galaxy by having a princess as your girlfriend instead of the evil Sith girl," said Hondo.

"She's not my girlfriend!/I'm not his girlfriend!" shouted both teens in unison to the pirate leader.

"Anyways, fork it over, your highness."

"What makes you think I got some?" asked Twilight.

"You still got that pouch stashed away on you?"

"How... How do you know that?" said Twilight as the piece of info she didn't tell her partner.

"You don't want to know. So... cough it up," demanded Storm.

"Never!" said Twilight turning her head and crossing her arms. She then looked at Storm as the boy was approaching her. "No! No! Storm... get away..."

"Come here, princess!" shouted the boy as he pounced on his partner.

The pair created a struggle cloud as their heads popped in and out every few seconds. The struggle cloud rolled back and forth as everyone was seeing the two teens wrestle for the small bag that the princess had.

"Storm! Let me go! Watch where you're putting your hands!" said the girl as she screamed.

The cloud soon ended as Storm had the small bag in his hand as Twilight was on the ground.

"Alright, let's see what you got."

The boy opened it up as he began to dig into the contents of his partner's personal belongings. Safe to say, Storm could feel the credits that Twilight had in case of emergency, but he was looking for something else. He then found something as he pulled out a sapphire stone.

"This'll work," smiled the Jedi Knight.

For Twilight, that was the most prized gem that was given to her by her family when she left her homeworld to start her Jedi training. So seeing that it would be given to pirates made the girl anxious.

"No! Not that one!" shouted Twilight trying to reach for the gem as Storm had his hand on her face as he held her off from an arm's distance.

"Shut up, Sparky! This is for the greater good," said the boy as he turned to Hondo.

"Tempting. Tempting. However, no dice." said Hondo as it took all his willpower to say no to such a nice and flawless gem. But he had his priorities straight as he was determined to get the crop he desired.

"Oh, come on!" yelled Storm.

Twilight then snatched the gem from her partner's hand and her small bag. She had an angry look on her face as she glared at the boy. She then put the gem back inside her Jedi robes before addressing him once more.

"Don't you ever do that again! Let alone put your hands on me!" growled Twilight.

"Then you should've just handed it over to me, instead of being stubborn, your highness," mocked Storm as he was butting heads with his partner.

"Make sure the Sith girl isn't jealous for cheating on her," said Hondo.

"Shut the hell up!!!" yelled both Twilight and Storm in unison as they glared at the pirate leader for making that comment.

"I'm offering a deal that benefits us all, Hondo," said Kenobi getting everybody back on track and trying once more to get the pirate to accept his deal. "Don't let your greed blind you to that fact."

"You know I like you, Kenobi, as well as the boy and his complicated love life."

"Alright, what's stopping me from kicking your ass!?!!" shouted Storm as he didn't like that the pirate leader kept making those comments.

"But, um, no one leaves this planet until I get my sillim."

"Then I hope you enjoy it here because you'll be staying a long time, parasite!" said the female bounty hunter to Hondo.

"You know, this crop has not been harvested. You better hurry, old man, before things start to, uh, die on you?" mocked Hondo to Casiss.

The pirate leader then turned to leave as he looked at our heroes and the bounty hunters. They soon left as the whole situation got a whole lot worst. Sometime later, the Jedi and bounty hunters were gathered in one of the homes to discuss what went down.

"When the attack comes, it will come from two fronts-- the forest to the south and the ridge to the north," said Obi-wan as he pointed to a hologram map of the village and terrain. "Whatever you do, you must defend from both sides."

"But there are only four of them. How can four bounty hunters defend against so many?" said a male Felucian wearing goggles.

The Kyuzo male bounty hunter spoke in his alien tongue.

"The farmers are right. These bounty hunters don't stand a chance."

"We've been over this, Anakin," said Kenobi to his student in a soft tone.

"You seem to lack confidence in our abilities, young Jedi," spoke Sugi.

"I'm sure you're good at what you do, but you are in way too deep," spoke Anakin.

"Said the peacekeeper who fails to keep the peace," snickered the bounty hunter while looking at all five Jedi.

"At least we're trying to restore order, which is more than you're doing other than sitting on your ass all day long," said Storm as he took offense to anybody who blamed the Jedi for the war starting in the first place.

"Settle down, Storm," said the Jedi Master before turning to address the bounty hunter. "The rift in the galaxy is not our fault. If more worlds would stand up for themselves against the Separatists, this war would have been over long ago."

"That's it! We'll just train the villages to defend themselves," said Anakin as he got an idea.

"But we are just simple farmers. Why are we paying bounty hunters to defend us if we are just going to end up doing it ourselves?" asked the male Felucian from before.

"Hush, Dilanni," said Casiss to his friend.

"Trust me. We'll have you ready," stated Anakin.

The group soon disbursed for the night as they had tons of things to do in the morning. Storm had taken a step out of the temporary room he was staying in as he needed some fresh air. He took a deep breath as he gazed up at the night sky.

"Storm?" said a voice.

The boy turned to see it belonged to Twilight as the princess had noticed him leave.

"Sorry, to wake you, Sparky. I just... wanted to clear my head before we get to work in the morning."

"You really believe in Anakin's plan to train the farmers to defend themselves?" asked the girl.

"It's the only hope we have left. And you know our duty as Jedi, we can't let millions of innocents die on our watch," said the boy.

"We can only hope that what we teach them will be enough for them to survive," said Twilight as she too looked out to the sky as a small breeze picked up and blew the girl's hair as it fluttered a bit. "Say... you remember during the whole Blue Shadow Virus incident. And how I asked you if you found my journal when you guys retrieved us?"

"Yeah, what about it?" said the boy with a raised eyebrow.

"Remember how you answered that you didn't read it. Did you?"

"Of course not, Sparky. Why? What I suppose to?!!"

"No... I just... wanted to confirm my suspicions is all," said the princess before looking away.

The morning came as the sun rose over Felucia. The farmers were hard at work as they had gotten up early to harvest the crops. They were now moving the stuff into the barn as Obi-wan and the leader of the bounty hunters were directing the villagers.

"Put it in the barn, every bushel," said Sugi directing traffic.

Some of the farmers now gathered near an area where Anakin and Storm were waiting. Behind them leaning against a pillar was the Kyuzo male bounty hunter as he was looking to see what the Jedi would do.

"All right, everyone, form up," said Anakin.

The villagers all stood there in confusion as they didn't know what the Jedi Knight meant.

"Divide into rows of five," clarified Storm.

Even then, the farmers were still a bit confused as they did what was asked. Both friends shook their heads at how unorganized the villagers were.

"I told you, we are not soldiers. We don't even have weapons," said Dilanni.

"May I?" asked Anakin, approaching one of the villagers as he extended his hand out for the spear in its hand.

The villager gave the Jedi Knight the spear as Anakin held it. He stepped back as he began to toss it between his hands. He then started to spin it around with ease, around his body, and lunged forward before pulling back and taking a pose.

"Yup, these'll do," smiled the Jedi Knight.

"No kidding," said Storm.

He too grabbed another spear as he began to show off his moves using the weapon. He now added some extra stuff as he managed to outdo Anakin as he planted his spear into the ground and leaped onto the end of it while balancing with one foot. A little applause was earned for the boy as the villagers were impressed. Anakin merely knocked the stick as Storm fell hard to the ground. The boy sat up to look at his friend as he smirked. Soon Storm grabbed his spear and swept his pal off his feet as payback. Eventually, the two began to spar with one another as a small fight broke out.

With Obi-wan, he was walking and talking with the female bounty hunter.

"What happens if you need the barn as a fall-back position?" asked the Jedi Master. "With all the sillim here, it'll be difficult to squeeze the farmers in."

"There's room," said Sugi without hesitation.

"I worry that you care more about the safety of the sillim than you do for the safety of the villagers," said Kenobi.

"You think I'm only worried about my profit, is that it?" said the bounty hunter.

"The thought had crossed my mind."

"So in your mind, I'm just like any other pirate."

"Am I wrong?" asked Obi-wan.

"Not entirely," chuckled the bounty hunter. "But it is easier to protect the villages and the sillim if they're both in the same place."

"Then might I suggest--"

"You might suggest anything you like, General Kenobi, but I know what I'm doing, and I will keep these people safe-- my way."

Sugi then left as Obi-wan held a look. With the girls, they were a few meters out of the village along with a few of the villagers. They had some slingshots in their hands as they were teaching them how to use them. While the girls were instructing the small group, the armored bounty hunter was nearby as he pulled out a buzzsaw in its arm. He was starting to cut a fungus as it leaned, and he began to hold it up.

"Seripas! It's too heavy!" shouted Ahsoka as the girls noticed the danger the bounty hunter was in.

Just as he was about to be crushed, both girls ran and tackled the armored bounty hunter out of the way as the fungus fell. The girls were getting to their feet as they noticed the suit of armor starting to squeak. Soon a hiss of air was heard.

"Seripas?" said Twilight as she and Ahsoka nervously approached the bounty hunter.

The head of the suit of armor popped open as a creature was shown which he quickly hide back in.

"Don't look," said the creature.

Turns out the bounty hunter was a diminutive Ssori male who was rather small.

"I-I'm having a suit malfunction," said Seripas in a nervous tone as he began to quickly get his suit back on its feet and avoid further embarrassment in front of the girls.

The suit managed to sit up as the creature looked at the Jedi.

"Not very intimidating, am I?" sighed Seripas.

"You don't have to look tough to be tough," said Ahsoka bending to a knee.

"True courage comes from within, not some suit. You just got to find it and believe in it," said Twilight as the princess smiled.

Seripas smiled at the girls as he made his suit stand up. The helmet came down and closed the hatch as the suit came back online.

"I thank you both for your help," said Seripas in a robotic voice.

He then left as the girls smiled and returned to teaching the group. With the boys, they were still training the villages with spears as they would make any adjustments to some of their stances while keeping up the routine. Both Jedi Knights did a thrust forward as the villagers copied them. One of them let go of their spear when they did the stance as both Jedi moved to the side. The spear kept on flying as it was grabbed by the male Kyuzo bounty hunter. Another villager fell when he did the stance as the bounty hunter laughed and spoke.

"The bounty hunter is right. Every minute you two waste teaching us to twirl these stupid poles is time you could've spent beating those pirates yourself," said Dilanni as he kicked his spear.

"And what good would that do you?!" shouted Obi-wan as he made his presence known. "Another band of brigands would inevitably come along. Or do you intend to give away part of your crop every harvest season?"

"If you make us do this, there won't be another harvest season!" stated Dilanni as he walked away.

The rest of the villagers just looked at each other after seeing one of them take off.

"All right, everyone, get back in position," said Anakin.

"Let's continue," said Storm as he began to run through the exercises once more.

Sometime later, the villagers had improved from the training they were receiving from the male Jedi. Obi-wan walked in between the lines to get a closer look as they kept on doing the stances. One of the villagers was a bit wobbling as the Jedi Master approached him and adjusted his stance as he now had a better time.

"Well, what have we here?" said a voice as it belonged to a scout sent by Hondo to spy on the village. "Getting ready for a fight, are we?"

The female bounty hunter noticed a shine out of the corner of her eye. She turned and saw the scout lying on the ridge as he too saw that she noticed him. He then quickly got up as he looked to escape.

"There, a scout!" shouted Sugi as that got the attention of everyone. "Embo!"

The Kyuzo bounty hunter now leaped into action as he began to chase after the scout. The pirate had made it to his speeder as he was starting it up when Embo was running towards him as he fired his weapon. His shot hit the engine of the speeder as the pirate quickly got off as an explosion occurred. The scout was on the floor reaching for his blaster and stood up to fire at Embo. The bounty hunter dodged the shots as he lowered his head so that his hat took the shots while he charged forward. Embo leaped into the air as the shots continued to hit his hat as he spun and landed. He then charged forward as he grabbed the weapon of the scout.

He kicked the scout away as he tossed the weapon away. The pirate went for a punch to which Embo grabbed his arm and then proceeded to lock him into a chokehold as the scout struggled to get out, gasping for air. Soon a snapping sound was heard as the pirate fell to the floor. At that moment, our heroes and bounty hunter all caught up with Embo.

"Quick work," said Anakin as he was impressed.

Embo turned and spoke to the group.

"Yes, but when this scout fails to report to Hondo, he'll be coming-- soon," said Obi-wan.

In another part of the forest, the pirates and Hondo were all relaxing. The pirate leader was currently playing a game when one of his men approached him.

"The scout has not checked in from the village. He's long overdue."

"Well, well, well. So it looks like the Jedi are getting involved, doesn't it? Or at least we now know we can't take these villagers for granted." said Hondo as he stood up and waved his hand to signal. "But you know what I always say-- speak softly and drive a big tank." said the pirate as he had his tank appeared next to him.

At that moment, our heroes and the bounty hunters were getting the last preparations as the fight was moments away.

"The farmers are in position," said Anakin.

"Well, the ones that stuck around, at least," clarified Storm.

"Very well, Storm. Anakin, turn on the fence," instructed Obi-wan.

The Jedi Knight had a remote device in his hand as he pushed a button and a field of lasers appeared behind them. It surrounded the whole village as at that second, the pirates appeared on top of the hill.

"Battle positions, everyone!" shouted Sugi.

The Jedi turned on their lightsabers as the villagers picked up their spears. Embo and the female bounty hunter raced forward as the pirates entered the village. Embo managed to run to the speeders as he kicked one of them off his ride and hijacked another one. He aimed and took out the pirate in front of him before his weapon was shot out of his hand by the others behind him.

He then lead some of them around a hut as another wave went the opposite way. The pirates that went the opposite direction were attacked by the farmers as they took them off their bikes. With Embo, he tossed the rider he was holding into the fence as he began to ride the bike. He was leading them to the outskirts of the village where the girls, Seripas, and the farmers with slingshots were positioned.

The girls were on the road as they were deflecting blasts while running. Seripas cut down a fungus as they fell and took out the pirates riding on the bikes as they collided and exploded. The pirate that avoided the fungus turned around and began to fire at Seripas as the shots were going through his armor. He soon ejected from the suit as it was destroyed and landed on the pirate's head. He began to hit him with his own weapon on the head as he then slammed on the brakes. The bike stopped, and the pirate went flying and crashed into another fungus tree.

Embo had jumped up from his bike and tossed his hat as it hit the riders behind them. On top of a ridge, there were shots heard. It was none other than Hondo who was operating his tank as he began to rain down on the village as he laughed. He fired a shot as Embo saw it heading for him. He ran and barely missed the shot as he was thrown onto the ground.

"Embo!" shouted Anakin.

"Embo, can you hear me?" said the bounty hunter leader.

He merely gave a painful moan.

"You'll be alright. We'll get you inside."

Another shot was fired as it landed near the Jedi and the bounty hunters.

"Everyone, fall back to the barn!" shouted Obi-wan to the farmers.

"That tank is going to tear the villagers apart," said Sugi.

The villages were following the Jedi Master's orders as Anakin and Storm provided them some cover by distracting the tank as targets.

"Get him inside. We'll hold them off as long as he can," said Sugi to a farmer as she handed Embo to him to look after.

"Die, Jedi scum!" shouted Hondo.

Anakin had leaped high into the air as he landed on the tank the pirate was operating. The tank moved a bit as Hondo grabbed an electrostaff as he began to duel with the Jedi Knight. While the pirate and the Jedi duked it out, Hondo's little pet got in the driver seat and began to operate the tank. It moved the cannon and fired as it hit one of the homes as Anakin saw it. The Jedi Knight stabbed his lightsaber downwards as the creature moved out of the way from fear. He then quickly blocked some swings from Hondo as they went back to fighting.

On top of a roof was the female Frenk bounty hunter sniping at the foes. She used her IQA-11 sniper rifle to take out a passing bounty hunter as she shot him. He fell to the ground as the farmers nearby began to beat up the pirate unaware he was already taken care of.

Anakin and Hondo were still dueling each other as the pirate was surprisingly holding his own against the highly skilled Jedi Knight. Hondo's pet got back in the seat as he saw where the cannon was pointed and clicked the button with his foot. The cannon shot and it was heading to the Frenk bounty hunter. She saw this as she looked to get out of the way but was too late. She fell to the ground as she didn't move.

"No!" shouted Sugi seeing her comrade be taken out.

"Sugi, watch your flank!" shouted Obi-wan.

He and Storm managed to deflect a wide array of shots that were aimed at her. The two Jedi spun their lightsabers quickly in a circle as the rate they were spinning created a small shield to form. A bike was heading to the trio as Obi-wan blocked a blast and then put his hand out as he managed to use the Force to flip them over their heads. The pirates landed as they rubbed their heads to which they saw Sugi standing above them before she shot them without mercy.

With Anakin, he was still trying to subdue Hondo. It didn't help that Hondo's creature was moving the tank about as it made the Jedi Knight be off-balance not having a stable ground under him. Hondo took advantage of this as he swept the Jedi Knight as Anakin fell. He looked to attack the boy as the Jedi Knight used his foot to hold the staff in place and shove the pirate back. He immediately flipped back as Hondo quickly went for a downward slash.

Hondo's little creature snuck out of the driver seat as it crawled near the feet of the two fighters. It bit Anakin in the leg as he blocked an attack from Hondo. The Jedi Knight felt the pain as he was losing control of the fight. He pushed back the electrostaff as he then tried to flick the creature off his leg.

"Get off of me," said Anakin as he managed to send the creature flying as it sailed past Hondo's head as the pirate stepped to the side to avoid getting hit.

He went for another wide attack as Anakin flipped back and landed on the ground.

"Your situation is hopeless, Skywalker," said Hondo.

His little creature appeared once more as it ran and latched itself on the Jedi Knight's face as he couldn't see. Down in the village below, Storm, Obi-wan, and Sugi were holding off the pirates that were shooting at them. A bike was zooming behind the trio as they were unaware that the pirates were seconds from firing their blasters. Out of nowhere, there was a spear that hit the driver of the bike as it flung him and his partner onto the ground near the Jedi's feet as they saw them. All three then saw the person grab the spear as it was none other than Dilanni.

"Welcome back, Dilanni," smiled Storm to the farmer for finding the courage to fight back and stand up.

"Are you all right?" asked Kenobi.

"Fine," said the farmer.

Anakin was still dealing with Hondo and his little creature. It bit him again as he had enough of it. He grabbed the creature by its throat and tossed it into the air. The Jedi Knight looked to slice the thing in half as it was coming down. He would have done that if Hondo didn't intercept the attack with his electrostaff as he managed to save his pet. Once more, the two engaged as Anakin soon did a double leg takedown using his back as he charged.

Hondo tumbled as he was now hanging onto the ledge with Anakin standing over him. His crew who were still dealing with the rest of Anakin's pals saw their captain dangling for his life.

"The captain! Let's go!" shouted a pirate as he got the attention of the rest of the men. They all rushed to help their leader as they left the village in retreat.

"The day is won!" said Casiss as he and the villagers began to cheer for their victory.

"Help me!" said Hondo to Anakin.

Anakin merely glared at the pirate as the tank's cannon was slowly being commanded by the pirate's pet. It managed to get it behind the Jedi Knight as he was unaware of it.

"Skywalker... let me call off my men," said Hondo extending his hand out.

Anakin turned off his lightsaber and bent down to help the pirate up. Once he was safely up, Hondo shoved the Jedi Knight as Anakin turned around to see the cannon in his face. The creature fired the button as the Jedi leaped out of its way. He flipped backward and tucked into a ball as he landed down to where his pals were as they all looked up.

"This effort... is no longer... profitable!" shouted Hondo as he turned to get away. His ship was shown behind him hovering as he soon got on and zoomed away.

Sometime later, the Jedi and bounty hunters were all gathered together. They were watching Casiss address his people.

"There are crops to harvest, fields to till, huts to rebuild. Now let's get to work," said Casiss.

The farmers then left to begin their tasks as Casiss turned around to address the group.

"How can I ever thank you for saving our village?"

"We didn't save your village, Casiss. Your people did," replied Anakin.

"For the first time in my memory, my people don't have to be afraid. We will never forget you," said Casiss as he bowed to show respect and thanks to the group before he left.

"I seem to find myself light on company. Still need that ride back to the Republic outpost?" smirked Sugi to Kenobi.

"If it wouldn't be any inconvenience," responded the Jedi Master.

"On the contrary, it would be my pleasure," replied the bounty hunter.

The whole group turned as they began to board the ship.

Chapter 44: The Zillo Beast

Choose what is right, not what is easy.

Recap: Desperate times call for desperate measures! In one of the longest and fiercest battles of the war, Separatist forces are on the verge of claiming the planet Malastare. If the Republic loses this planet, it will cost them vital fuel resources necessary for maintaining their armies. In a final effort to turn the tide of this battle, Supreme Chancellor Palpatine has authorized the use of the Republic's newest weapon: the electro-proton bomb. Now at the Imperial Palace of Doge Urus, the leader of the Dugs, the Jedi count down the minutes until the denotation of their doomsday device.

On the fields below the palace, Rex and Sark were commanding the men as they were holding their ground. Both clone commanders halted the group they each commanded as they looked through their binoculars. They could see the many droids walking in a line as they marched toward them.

"That's a lot of clankers," said Rex to the group.

The scene shifted to the droid and the view zoomed out to show way more droids as they were all in square formations behind each other as they marched. While the clone commanders were on the ground, the Jedi were watching this from up in the palace. Present were Master Windu and Luna, along with Anakin and Storm, as well as the Chancellor(via hologram) and the leader of the Dugs.

"I won't allow my people to become Separatist slaves," said the Dugs leader to the hologram of Palpatine.

"I assure you, Doge Urus, that will not happen. Dr. Boll has stated that only droids will be affected by the bomb's electron field," said Palpatine as he gestured to the nearby doctor that was present with the Jedi.

"Yes, the clones and your people will be quite safe. We have accounted for every probable outcome," said Dr. Boll.

"It's the improbable that concerns me, Doctor," said Windu.

"Are there no other options?" asked Luna trying to remember that as Jedi, they were peacekeepers, and not put their men and allies in harm's way.

"I'm afraid not. This bomb is our only hope for victory now," said the Chancellor to both Jedi Masters.

"The droids are on the move," said Anakin.

They all turned to look back at the field and down below with their men.

"Go! Go!" said the tactical droid who was in a tank to his men.

Thousands and thousands of red lasers were being fired at the clones.

"We just have to hold them back until the bomb drops," said Sark to the men as he and Rex began to fire back.

The clones now began to fire while behind some cover as droids began to fall. Vulture droids took off as they were looking to provide some aerial support.

"Blast them!" shouted a clone.

The stun tanks near them, and the others all pointed their noses up. It charged up as they shot lasers into the air as they were taking out some of the droids as they swerved. Some that were shot fell and collided with some of the tanks and a few AT-TE walkers as they were managing to take out some of their foes before going out themselves.

"Hold the line!" shouted Rex and Sark to all the men as the droids were getting closers, with both sides suffering casualties.

"We've got spiders inbound!" shouted a clone to both commanders.

Some of the Dugs charged forward to aid the clones as they were almost immediately shot down. One of them got on top of a spider droid and had an electro-staff as he tried to stun the droid but didn't have any effect. The spider droid behind that its comrade pointed its nose at the Dugs and took care of it.

"Tell the bombers to take off," said Anakin to his comlink.

The Jedi Knight gave the command as several ships flew out from the ports. The Jedi were watching this as their ships were flying above the field. The droid tanks noticed them as they began to fire at them. The Dugs saw their allies in the sky as they began to load catapults with small bombs that hit the vulture droids trying to take out the fighters.

"Approaching drop zone," said the pilot carrying the bomb as he took out some droids.

He pushed some buttons as the scene panned out to show three fighters next to each other high above the massive number of droids.

"Everyone stay tight," said the pilot.

"Remember, you've only got one shot at this," stated Storm through his comlink.

"Bombs away," said the pilot as he pushed a button.

The electro-proton bomb was shown as it fell out from the ship. It was directly over the center of the massive number of droids as it was falling.

"Oh-oh," said a droid as he ran back and bumped into his comrades as he looked to escape.

The bomb hit. Not even a second, did it make and look like a nuclear explosion. The whole thing was indescribable. Massive waves of the ground being ripped up from the ground into nothing but pebbles. Followed by a massive nuclear chain reaction that any droid within just 5 inches of its radius would be consumed by the bomb's effect. Up above, both Anakin and Storm had their eyes widen and jaws drop at the thing they saw. Even from up in the palace, it was shocking to see. Soon the change reaction occurred of the bomb as it then turned into a blue color and shot out electricity as it spread out to the droids that were a bit farther as they soon shut down. The electro effect soon passed over the clones and their machines as the machines shut down, but the clones all put their hands over their ears as it was loud. The radius was still going as it was heading for the palace and the Jedi.

"Oh, shit!!!" shouted Storm.

"Here it comes!" yelled Anakin.

They turned their heads and put their arms up to cover themselves. For Luna, the Jedi Master immediately grabbed Storm in her arms and turned herself around to use herself as some extra cover for her student. Storm noticed his master as she acted on one of her motherly instincts to protect her apprentice from harm.

"I'm losing my transmission," said Palpatine as the bomb was affecting the communications as it soon shut off.

Soon the EMP blast ended as the transmission was short-circuited. Along with the clone tanks, and Anakin's prosthetic arm as the Jedi Knight saw some electric sparks on his arm for a bit. However, true to the doctor's word, the clones and the Dugs were all unaffected by the bomb. On the floor laid the droids all down as the Dugs on the floors shouted in victory.

"Well, Doc, looks like it worked," said Anakin.

"Luna, can you let me go?" grunted Storm as he could feel his master squeezing him from how she was holding the boy.

The Jedi Master released her embrace from her student as Storm began to take some deep breaths to regain some air. Luna put her hand on the boy's hair, and she began to rub it with a smile on her face as Storm was still trying to get his lungs to work. At that moment, they both heard something. The pair looked out to the field to see where the bomb detonated as the ground began to crack open.

"The ground is sinking," stated Windu as he pointed.

The ground began to collapse bringing the droids with it as it was now heading to the clones and Dugs.

"Run for it!" shouted Sark to everyone as they all hauled ass and ran.

They were all running to escape from the ground, breaking apart as it was hot on their heels. Soon the ground in front of them was shown having cracks as they were running over it as it fell behind them and was closing in. As fast as they could run, the ground was faster. Most of the AT-TE walkers soon fell into the hole; the clones inside of them also fell. Both Rex and Sark were the last ones to nearly fall into the hole as they jumped to the ledge to which they were helped up by their men as they turned to look at the massive hole while taking deep breaths.

Sometime later, everybody was cleaning up the droids on the field and doing some last-minute check-ins before they would leave. After restoring communications, the Jedi began to contact the Chancellor.

"The droid army was completely neutralized by the bomb," said Windu.

"But the blast created a sinkhole which engulfed many of our troops," said Luna. "We have search parties looking for them now."

"And the Dugs? Have they signed the treaty?" said the Chancellor.

"No, Chancellor, the treaty must be passed by the council," said Doge Urus.

"We need that treaty signed so we can get access to the fuel reserves here on Malastare. Without it, our armies shall be vulnerable," said the Chancellor.

"I will do my best," said the Dugs leader as the Chancellor disappeared.

"Sir, we have a report from the front," said Rex as he had a hand to his helmet who was receiving a transmission. "They've lost contact with the rescue team."

"General Luna, General Storm, it's bad," said Sark as he contacted the Jedi and informed them of the details. Anakin and Windu overheard the info as Luna gave instructions to her clone commander to pull out and meet up with them.

"One problem always seems to replace another," sighed Windu as he was stressed.

Soon all the Jedi were onboard a gunship with the Dugs leader.

"I hope your bomb has not upset the delicate balance of our planet," said Doge Urus.

The gunship soon landed near a group of Dugs as both Anakin and Storm got off with the leader of the Dugs.

"You two deal with the treaty and Doge Urus," said Windu.

"We'll help with the rescue team in the crater," said Luna to the Jedi Knights.

The boys nodded and got off as the Jedi Masters were heading into the crater. Their ship descended deep into the giant sinkhole as smoke appeared. The doors opened as the clones descended using cables as both Windu and Luna jumped down.

"Split up!" shouted Luna to the clones that accompanied them.

"If you see anything, contact us," replied Windu.

The Jedi Masters went off on their own as they walked in a direction. All around was smoke that gave them temporary vision as well as large boulders they passed by. Small bits of light that passed through the thick clouds could be seen as the pair kept on walking and keeping an eye out for any missing survivors. Both soon turned on their lightsabers as it gave them more visibility when they examined a rock. They noticed small white handprints which were soon followed by claw marks. They both turned right as on the ground was a clone helmet. Windu picked it up as the pair were being called out.

"General Windu, General Luna, we found them!" shouted a clone as the pair walked to their men.

Meanwhile with the Jedi Knights...

"We've got what we've--" said Doge Urus when he was soon interrupted.

"We're on a very tight timeline here. How long do you think it'll take to get the treaty ratified?" asked Anakin in a hurried tone.

"We are waiting for two more members of the council to arrive. They will sign the treaty," answered the leader of the Dugs.

"We appreciate your cooperation. Without your fuel, our offensive will grind to a halt," stated Storm.

"This is the beginning of a great alliance," said Doge.

Windu and Luna made it to where the men were as a few clone survivors were sitting on the floor.

"What happened here, trooper?" asked Windu as he and Luna bent to a knee.

"Generals, there's something down here with us, and it's not Seppies," said the clone in a traumatized tone as he let out a nervous breath.

"Calm yourself, soldier. We'll check it out," stated Luna as the pair stood up.

"Trapper, Ponds, Hawkeye, come with us!" ordered Windu as the three clones began to follow the Jedi Masters. "Skywalker, Storm, something strange is going on. I think you two should come down here."

"We're on our way," replied Anakin through his comlink. "R2, start-up my fighter."

"If you'll excuse us..." stated Storm.

While the Jedi Knights went to their ships, the Jedi Masters and three clones were shown walking along something. They were scanning the trail they were on and around but they didn't see anything.

"Sirs, there's nothing around here but rocks and debris," replied Ponds.

"I have a bad feeling about this," said Windu.

They were advancing upon a ledge when the ground below them suddenly shifted. There was a low rumbling as they all crouched to the floor as it was moving. Turns out that what they were standing on wasn't ground, but something living. Turns out that they were standing on a neck and that neck was connected to a head of an enormous reptilian creature. In front of the Jedi and clones, there was a head with its eyes opened up with a bright green color. It turned to look at the Jedi and roared in their faces.

The clones began to fire at the beast as Luna and Windu turned on their lightsabers. The blasts fired had absolutely no effect on the beast as it kept looking at them. It then began to rise as the Jedi Masters and clones went tumbling off of its back and to the ground. Then turned to look up at the beast. When it stood up it was 97 meters tall that towered over the Jedi and clones. It let out a huge roar as it looked at the top of the hole that it was in.

Both Luna and Windu ran with the clones as the beast began to take a step forward that would crush them.

"Skywalker! Storm!" shouted Luna to her comlink.

"We're here. What the..." said Anakin before he was cut off.

"We need your help!" shouted Windu through the comlink to the boys flying in their ships.

The Jedi Knights entered the hole as they flew in through the dense smoke. Unaware of what was happening right now. The Jedi Masters and clones were still running as the beast saw them and was taking another step forward.

"R2, I can't see. Turn on the beacon," said Anakin as he soon saw the head of the giant creature poking out. "Never mind."

"HOLY SHIT!!!" said Storm as he saw the big creature.

The two barely piloted their ships out of the way of the creature's mouth as it was this close to taking them out. They soon began to circle the reptilian monster as it noticed them.

"What the heck is that thing?!!!" yelled Anakin in disbelief as well.

"Now's our chance. Let's go," said Windu.

With the boys distracting the beast momentarily, it allowed the Jedi Masters and clones to approach the gunship as they quickly got on. Their ship zoomed into the air and out of the hole.

"I've never seen anything like it!" said Anakin as he was now flying by the creature's head as he was taking in just how big it was.

The boys were too busy looking at the creature that was just meters away from their faces as they failed to look ahead. The tail of the creature hit their ship as they were going down. Alarms went off as their ship was sent sailing into some rocks as they bumped when they landed. The creature now saw its targets as it closed in on its prey. Both Jedi Knights took the top off as Storm quickly helped Anakin to pull R2 out of his port. The little blue droid activated his rocket thrusters as he flew the pair away just as the foot of the creatures came down on their fighters.

The pair tumbled as the head of the creature was coming at them.

"R2, get out of here!" shouted Anakin as he and Storm pulled out their lightsabers.

The little droid did that as it activated its rocket thrusters. The creature saw the Jedi Knights with their fancy colored swords as it brought its foot down again to which they both backflipped out of harm's way. The pair landed and immediately pushed off into the air as they both brought their weapons in a downward slash. It hit the skin of the foot as the lightsabers bounced back and in the cast of Storm the blade being bounced unexpectedly hurt his hand temporarily as he shook it.

"Ow," said the boy as he felt a slight pain.

"What?" said Anakin as he too was shocked to find they didn't even leave a mark. "Uh-oh."

The creature then began to raise its foot as the pair was now running up its scaly leg. R2 was also shown flying up as at the same time both boys were air stepping in between the creature's scales as they got higher. They eventually reached the head of the creature as they ran along its neck and then jumped off its head into the air. They grabbed onto the droid and zoomed out just a second before the creature tried to eat them.

"We're going to need some heavy artillery," spoke Windu to some clones.

R2 let out a whir as the creature was still moving its head to eat them. They zoomed up at the last minute as they got out of the hole with the Jedi Masters seeing them as they tumbled in the air.

"Luna!!" shouted Storm as he was starting to fall.

The Jedi Master simply put her hand out as she used the Force to pull her student into her arms. Anakin fell to the floor as did R2 with him leaving out a terrified breath. As for Storm, Luna held her student close as Storm was breathing heavily into her chest as his heart was racing from the near-death experience both friends suffered.

"Are you alright?" asked Luna bending and placing her hand on Storm's cheek while checking for injuries.

"Yeah... just... saw... my life flash before my eyes. Oh, boy," said Storm as his heartbeat was still pounding as he took more deep breaths.

"Don't worry about me," groaned Anakin on the ground. "I'm all right."

"Where are your starfighters?" asked Windu to the boys.

"That thing ate it!" shouted Anakin as he rubbed his head.

"That thing, it is a Zillo Beast," said Doge Urus as he and a few men approached them.

"A what beast?!!" stated Storm.

"They once roamed Malastare, devouring our ancestors. When the Dugs first started harvesting the fuel in the planet's core they were killed off. They are supposed to be extinct. Apparently, they're not." said Doge Urus.

His response got the Jedi to look at themselves.

The Dugs were soon using their catapults as they were positioned near the edge of the ledge. They were tossing many of their bombs into the hole below as they hit the Zillo beast. But even then, it wasn't doing much effect on the creature. The Jedi were watching this as they soon left to find Doge.

The leader of the Dugs was in a tent discussing a plan with some of his men. On the table in front of him was a map of the Zillo beast depicted with tons of info on the Zillo beast left by their ancestors.

"His weakness..."

He saw the Jedi enter as he quickly grabbed the scroll and hid it behind his back.

"What's going on out there?" asked Windu.

"It is an internal matter. None of your concern," said Doge Urus to the Jedi Master.

"Your men are killing a unique life-form."

"It is a dangerous, bloodthirsty monster! Did you forget it tried to kill you?" shouted the leader of the Dugs.

"It was under attack. It had lived peacefully below the surface for all these years," stated Luna as she chimed in.

"Until you unleashed it with your bomb!" said the Dug to the woman.

"We dropped that bomb to save your planet at your request!" stated Anakin.

"To save our fuel for you to buy. If you want us to sign your treaty then you must help us destroy the beast," said Doge.

"What purpose would it serve to kill it?" asked Windu. "If it really is the last of its kind--"

"It is our duty!" shouted Doge. "Our ancestors warned us that one would return someday and destroy our entire civilization. Will you help us or not?"

"We respect your traditions and your ancestors but we cannot allow the destruction of an innocent life-form," stated Luna.

"Then there will be no treaty," stated the Dug as he left with his comrades out of the tent.

"Master Windu, Master Luna, are you certain this argument is worth it?" asked Anakin to the Jedi Masters. "I mean, after all, it's just one creature. Remember what the Chancellor said."

"It isn't the creature. It's the principle," said Windu to the Jedi Knight.

"Allowing the Dugs to kill it violates what we stand for as Jedi," said Luna.

"But if we choose to defend the creature we lose all hope of securing a treaty with the Dugs," said the Jedi Knight to both Jedi Masters.

Nearby, Doge and his men were discussing their plan to deal with the Zillo beast.

"We'll handle this our way no matter what these Jedi think," said Doge as he unfurled the scroll and looked at the image of the Zillo beast.

With the Jedi, they were contacting the Chancellor to inform him of what happened in terms of getting the treaty signed and on the creature they discovered. The four Jedi showed a holographic recording of the Zillo beast as the doctor and Chancellor were seeing the creature.

"How remarkable. I have never seen anything quite like it," said the Chancellor.

"I recommend that we transport it off the planet as soon as possible. We can find a place for it to live undisturbed in the Outer Rim," said Windu.

"And what do the Dugs have to say on this matter?" asked Palpatine.

"They want us to help them destroy it."

"Then, by all means, help them," said the Chancellor without hesitation. "This creature is of no importance to us. We cannot be alienating the Dugs at this crucial time."

"It is not the Jedi way to take an innocent life, especially if it's the last of its kind," stated Luna.

"Chancellor Palpatine, I think it would be in our best interest to study this creature. Its outer scales are virtually impenetrable. None of our weapons can harm it." said Dr. Boll.

"Not even our lightsabers couldn't cut it," said Storm.

"If we could somehow duplicate that for our ships..." stated the doctor.

"An impenetrable armor," said Palpatine as he was now seeing the thought the doctor was referring to.

"What if we let the Dugs think we killed it?" stated Anakin. "Then we could have the treaty and the creature."

"Yes, Anakin, go on," said the Chancellor as he wanted to hear what the Jedi Knight's plan was.

"When Storm and I were climbing on the creature, I noticed small gaps between the armor and its scales. Maybe a stun cannon or... or a pulse could penetrate through the skin and short-circuit its nervous system, like putting it into a deep sleep."

"He's right. It would appear to be dead. We could transport it to a secure location before it wakes up." said Dr. Boll. "The Dugs would never know the difference."

"That may be the only way we shall get this treaty signed and rest Master Windu's and Master Luna's conscience," said the Chancellor.

With the order given, their meeting ended as the Jedi began to execute their plan. Luna was with Storm and Sark as she was preparing her clone commander and student to put the giant beast in a deep sleep.

"Do you understand?" asked Luna to Sark.

"Yes, General Luna," saluted Sark to his general as he left to rally the men with Rex.

"Storm, let's go."

"Just give me a few minutes, Luna. I need to do something," stated the Jedi Knight to his master.

"Alright then, don't take long," said Luna. She couldn't help but rub her student's hair for a bit as she smiled. She then left as Storm then touched his comlink.

"Yeah?"

"Hey, Sparky. I need some info on something."

"You came to the right person," smiled Twilight with glee. "What is it?"

"Using your nerd powers, what do you know about a creature called a Zillo Beast?"

"Don't call me that!!!" shouted Twilight as she heard the small comment that her partner tried to sneak in.

"Calm yourself, princess. Getting angry ruins your complexion," snickered the boy as the girl rolled her eyes.

"I hate you," replied the girl.

"Yeah, but you're stuck with me. So, what do you know?" asked Storm getting their conversation back on track.

"Well, first off, they're supposed to be extinct. And second, the archives don't get give much information on them. The only notes that I can dig up are that they were amongst the most fearsome of all reptiles and were considered untamable. They were stubbornly solitary, only meeting with other members of the species when the need for breeding became very necessary. When their young were born, one parent would raise the newborn while the other typically returned to isolation. Its tail contained eight sharp spikes, and the beast itself uniquely possessed a third arm protruding from its back. The Zillo Beast had two glowing green eyes and was able to see in total darkness. It also had powerful claws and jaws that could bite through metal. And they're very tall and sit at the top of the food chain."

"That all?" asked Storm.

"Like I said, not much info. Why?" said Twilight.

"Nothing. Thanks, though," said the Jedi Knight as he ended the transmission.

He made his way to join his master and their friends as the tanks exited from the hangar and were rolling towards the hole. Doge Urus heard the rumbling behind him as one of the tanks popped open, and out came the Jedi.

"I'm glad you finally decided to see things our way, Jedi," said the leader of the Dugs. "But you're a fool if you think your weapons will even scratch the Zillo Beast."

"These are no ordinary weapons. Your Zillo Beast will be no match for them," bluffed Anakin.

"Maybe true. But our way is already proven," replied Doge.

"Your way?" questioned Windu.

"Open the valve!" shouted the Dug.

His response was heard. The other Dugs communicated with each other in their native tongue. With the command given, one of the Dugs approached the valve and began to turn it to the left. It then caused the fuel lines that were hanging off the edge above the hole to drip the substance down below. Several fuel pipes dripped the liquid fuel as the Zillo Beast let out a howl. The monster saw the liquid pouring into the hole as it looked up and growled once more. The Dugs were all chanting in victory as the Jedi looked at each other with concern.

"Our fuel is deadly to the beast. It killed them in the past. It will kill this one now." said Doge Urus.

"I can see why. The shit stinks!" said Storm as he could smell the fuel despite being a good distance. He covered his nose for a bit to avoid getting nauseous.

"You're only going to provoke it. You'll drive it out of that hole, and then it'll be harder to deal with!" said Luna trying to warn them.

"We'll handle it, Jedi," said the Dug to her.

True to Luna's word, the Zillo Beast was enraged. It approached the wall as it started to climb. The Dugs noticed this as they had the catapults aim down to shoot the bombs as they hit the face of the Zillo Beast. It turned from the impact as it growled even more.

"Order them to stop!" shouted Windu as he could see what they were doing to the wild animal.

"What? What do you mean, stop?" said Urus, unaware of what they were doing to the beast.

The beast was about to reach the top as both Luna and Windu could sense it. The pair jumped out from their tanks as they turned on their lightsabers and pointed them at the leader of the Dugs. The guardsmen also had their electro staff aimed at the Jedi Masters.

"We said, order them to stop!!" shouted Luna.

"Or what? We are innocent life-forms too, are we not?" taunted Urus to the Jedi Masters to remind them of the consequences of killing. He let out a laugh as the Jedi Knights exited the tank.

Before either one could do anything to calm the situation, there was a howl heard. Everyone turned to see a claw coming out and grabbing the ledge. It was soon followed by the head of the Zillo Beast as it made it out of the hole. It saw the Jedi and Dugs as it let out a screech.

"Oh shit!" said Storm.

The Zillo Beast started to use its arms to swat the catapults away as the Jedi all hopped back into their tanks. Anakin was with Windu while Storm was with Luna in a separate one.

"Charge up the rays!" shouted Windu to the clones in the driver seat and Luna over his comlink.

The clones did as they were told as all the tanks began to prep. The Zillo Beast was pushing itself up out of the hole as it towered our heroes. It began to take some steps forward as it destroyed the tents used by the Dugs as well as a few that tried to escape. It saw Doge Urus as it looked to bring its foot down on the leader. It barely got him as he was flung from his ride which was crushed by the monster. He landed in front of the tanks that Jedi were in as they had their cannons aimed upwards.

"Fire!" shouted Luna, giving the command to all the tanks.

The tanks heard the Jedi Master's order as they charged up and fired some lasers. They all made contact with the Zillo Beast as it was moving about the monster's body. The effect seemed to be having no effect as the beast continued its rampage as it used its third arm on its back to swipe and destroy some tanks.

"Back up! back up!" shouted Anakin.

The clones heard that as they all began to move the tanks in reverse. A few more were destroyed as they continued to fire their lasers while moving back.

"This isn't working!" shouted Storm as he could see the beast wasn't slowing down.

The Zillo Beast was on top of our heroes as it slumped down to grab two tanks in its hands. It banged them together like cymbals before throwing one of them into the nearby fuel reserve as it exploded upon impact. It threw the other into some nearby buildings as another explosion occurred. It caused a column to fall as more destruction occurred.

The Zillo Beast took more steps on its march as it soon showed its face. On its face could be seen signs of exhaustion as the beams that were still firing on its body were starting to rack up and take their toll on the beast. The beast stumbled as it grabbed another tank in its hand.

"Whose bright idea was this, anyway!?!!" shouted a clone as he and his comrade were being lifted in the air at the mercy of the creature.

They saw the beast's eye as it growled. The creature then snarled softly as it released the tank it was holding as it landed on its feet and then backed up quickly before continuing to fire its laser.

"Keep the beam on him. He's getting tired," said Anakin.

The tanks backed up out of the way of the beast as it surrounded them. They applied some more power to the creature's body as it took some final steps forward and howled softly. The Zillo Beast then began to fall to its knees as it finally fell to the ground. Our heroes were in front of it as they fired one last laser shot at its head as the monster was starting to doze off.

The Jedi popped open their hatch as all four saw the creature.

"Hey, it worked!" stated Anakin with a smile.

"Are you sure?" asked Windu.

"Yes, I'm sure. You go first," replied the Jedi Knight as he was still hesitant on approaching the beast.

"You heard him, Luna. Go on, I'm right behind you, Master," said Storm as Luna rolled her eyes at her student.

Both Jedi Masters took the lead without fear as they approached the beast with the Jedi Knights following behind them. Both masters put their hands on the beast as they looked into their eyes and could see into its soul.

"Now we just have to get him out of here," said Luna rubbing the creature's face.

She then began to hum and sing softly to the creature to help it fall asleep and offer comfort. The beast heard the lullaby by the Jedi Master as it closed its eye and went to sleep.

The Jedi were back in the palace. They were meeting with Doge Urus as Anakin presented the Dug with a tablet device that was the treaty. The Dug signed his signature on it as the deal with the Republic was made official.

"Welcome to the Republic, Doge Urus," said Chancellor Palpatine as he was present via hologram. "I am sure this business arrangement will be mutually beneficial."

The Jedi approached the communication tables.

"The beast has been loaded onto the transport," said Windu.

"Have you selected a planet for relocation?" asked Luna.

"There has been a slight change of plans. The scientific community has reviewed the data on this rather unique creature. They believed it should be further studied in a more controlled environment before it is released into the wild." said the Chancellor.

"And where is this controlled environment?!!" asked Windu as he and Luna were unhappy to hear the news presented by the Chancellor.

"On Coruscant," answered Palpatine.

"What?!!!" yelled Luna as she was displeased to hear that.

"Master Windu, Master Luna, you two, along with General Skywalker
and General Storm, shall safety bring the beast here," said the Chancellor as the transmission ended.

The Jedi all looked at each other as they exited the room and onto a balcony.

"Well, you two made the right choice," said Anakin to the Jedi Masters. "We get our fuel, you both save your creature, and now he'll be safe."

"Let's hope we can say the same thing about Coruscant," replied Windu as he and Luna were still concerned.

The gunships in the field were all loading the Zillo Beast for departure. Soon the Jedi began to board their ship to leave as well. As Storm and Luna got into their separate gunship, the Jedi Master spoke with her student.

"Storm?"

"Yes, Master."

"When we get to Coruscant. Stick close by me, at all times."

"Huh?"

"No matter what. Do not leave my side."

"Luna?" asked the boy as he was concerned at how she was looking forward.

"Stay by me."

While the Jedi Knight was confused by how his master was acting, Luna was preparing herself. The Jedi Master knew the consequences as did Windu, of having the creature so close to many people. And given they only had a certain time limit before the monster woke up, she was giving a warning to her student in case anything bad happen. That he would not leave her side so that she could keep him safe. She looked at Storm as the boy simply nodded. She nodded as well before placing her hand one final time on his head and rubbing his hair as their ship took off.

Chapter 46: Senate Spy

A true heart should never be doubted.

Recap: Treachery in the Senate. The Jedi Council suspects that Senator Rush Clovis is secretly taking part in a Separatist conspiracy. But to find out what the Senator from Scipio is up to, the Council will need a spy of its own. Meanwhile, Jedi Anakin Skywalker has been away from Coruscant on a lengthy tour of duty leading the clone army. Now, Anakin returns for a long-awaited reunion with his wife, Padme Amidala.

Anakin was shown entering Padme's apartment as he was carrying some things in his hands.

"Master Ani, what a delight to see you," chuckled 3P0 as he saw his creator. "I shall tell Mistress..."

"Anakin!" gasped Padme as she saw her husband. "That will be all, 3P0."

"Are you sure, my lady?"

"Yes, 3P0. Now go," stated the Senator.

"Oh! Very well," said the yellow protocol droid as he left his owners to be by themselves.

The pair looked at each other with a smile as Padme wasted no time hugging her husband.

"I brought dinner," said Anakin as he had some food in his hand.

"How did you manage this?" asked Padme with a smile.

"I had to hitch a ride on a cargo freighter."

"What happened to your military transport?"

"Eh, it blew up," said Anakin. "Also, these are from Storm."

The Jedi Knight also had some candles that were bought by his friend. He knew that his pal was planning to have dinner with Padme after he'd had been going for a while on his latest mission, so he decided to help his friends with their romantic dinner. He informed Anakin that he would cover for him while he enjoyed some time with his wife.

"Nice to see he's looking out for us," said Padme taking the candles from her husband.

"Anyways, the freighter captain was bringing a shipment to a restaurant here, and he gave me something to bring home. We just have to... What?" said Anakin looking at his wife.

"You called this 'home'," said Padme.

"What else would I call it?" chuckled the Jedi Knight before planting a quick peck on her lips and grabbing her hand.

"The Naboo Ambassador gave me something. I think I still have it here somewhere," said the Senator.

"Oh, must be something good," said Anakin as he sat down on the couch.

"It is. It'll be perfect. Five-blossom bread, my specialty." said Padme with her hands behind her back.

"You have a specialty?" mocked the Jedi.

"I know how to make lots of things. When I was little, I cooked every day. I've been saving it for a special occasion." snickered Padme to her husband.

"An evening alone to you? I can't think of an occasion more special," smiled Anakin as he held his wife in his arms. Padme simply put her head on her husband's shoulder as the pair smiled.

At the same time, the Jedi Council was discussing amongst themselves. Present was Windu, Yoda, Obi-wan, Luna, and Celestia.

"Involved with the Separatists, the banking clan is," spoke the small green creature. "Discover the truth in this matter, we must."

"I couldn't agree more, Master Yoda," spoke Celestia.

"But if Senator Amidala has already refused to spy on Senator Clovis of the Banking Delegation, I am not sure how we can change her mind," responded Kenobi.

"That is why we asked you to summon Young Skywalker," said Windu.

"I've been signaling him all night. I don't know where he could be," said Kenobi as he stroked his beard, trying to find out where his student was.

"Storm, do you have any insight on where your friend is?" asked Luna as she had summoned her student and was standing before them.

"Sorry, Master. But I'm afraid, even I don't know where Anakin is. I haven't heard from him in a while as well." said Storm as he remained under pressure while covering for his best friend.

"Curious. You don't know either," said Luna as she was now starting to think.

"But if I may, Masters. If Anakin isn't available to speak with Senator Amidala. Perhaps, allow me to see if I can sway her?" asked Storm as he hoped to direct the attention of the Jedi Masters away from wondering where Anakin was.

Back with the married couple, they had just finished dinner as they stood next to each other looking out at the city. Anakin had Padme in his arms as they each had smiles.

"I wish it could always be like this," said Padme.

"Me, too," said Anakin.

They looked at each as they were about to kiss when Anakin's comlink went off. That alone meant, he couldn't ignore it.

"Ugh! I have to report to the Jedi Council," said Anakin to his wife with a groan.

"Right now?"

"Actually, about seven clicks ago," stated the Jedi Knight while rubbing his neck. "I keep delaying, Obi-wan will send a clone squad out to find me. I've been ducking his signals all night. Not to mention, I don't think Storm can keep them distracted for much longer before they get suspicious."

"I understand," sighed Padme as their evening was cut short.

"I can sense that you're angry," said Anakin to his wife.

"Don't think you can read my mind," responded the Senator looking away.

"Padme, you shouldn't take this personally. Duty comes first, especially in wartime," stated the Jedi Knight with a stern tone before planting a quick kiss on her forehead. He then began to leave as she continued to look away as an expression formed on her face.

Nighttime had officially fallen on Coruscant when Anakin had gotten the call. He made it back to the Jedi Temple as he made his way to the communications room where Windu, Obi-wan, Luna, and Storm were present. With Yoda coming into frame.

"Sorry, I'm late. What's going on?" asked the Jedi Knight as he looked at the communications table.

"We believe Senator Clovis is conspiring with the Separatists," informed Windu to the Jedi Knight.

"We need to find out what he's planning," stated Luna.

"Do you want me to interrogate him, Masters?" asked Anakin to both of them.

"No. Treat Senator Clovis as a criminal, we should not," stated Yoda to his peers.

"The slightest misstep could cause a major incident," said Kenobi.

"You feel as if we provoke him, we'll never find out what he's up to," clarified Anakin to his master.

"Not to mention, the consequences of people calling us into question. They'll be conspiracy theories trying to ratify the Jedi aren't peacekeepers and that we are to blame for the war starting when we didn't," chimed in Storm.

"Exactly. We need someone's not a Jedi to get close to him for us," said Windu as he agreed with what the Jedi Knights said before informing Skywalker of their plan. "Someone he won't suspect."

"If not a Jedi, who?" asked Anakin.

"A fellow senator," stated Luna.

"Selected Senator Amidala, we have," spoke Yoda.

"You want her to spy on Clovis? I don't think that's a good idea. There has to be someone else who's more qualified for this." said Anakin.

"We chose Senator Amidala because she and Clovis entered the Senate in the same year. They served on the same committees. They were... good friends." said Windu as his tone when he said those last two words was hinting at something more.

"I didn't know that," said Anakin as he was now processing this information.

His response got Obi-wan to raise an eyebrow at his student as Storm only saw this and gulped a bit.

"Personal matters for the Senator, these are. Know them, why would you?" asked Yoda.

Seems the Jedi Knight's response made the Jedi Masters all raise an eyebrow of sorts.

"It's just that I wouldn't expect Senator Amidala to have a friend in the Banking Clan," said Anakin as he stumbled over some of his words when speaking.

"Master Yoda has already asked her to spy on Clovis for us. And she refused," said Luna.

"Trust you, she does, Skywalker. As well as Storm. That is why convince her, you both must."

"Yes, Master," responded Anakin to Yoda.

The group disbursed for the night as when the Jedi Masters left, it was only the Jedi Knights that hung back a bit.

"Did you know?" asked Anakin.

"About the plan? No. About Padme being friends with Clovis? Yes. She told me herself." said Storm.

"So she told you. But why didn't she tell me?"

"No offense, but she probably didn't think it was important. That and because you know... you two... are... engaged," said the boy.

"Still why did she keep a secret? Does she not trust me?"

"I don't think it's that. Besides, I have better a poker face than you. It's why I'm able to cover for you two during your private moments. You can thank Luna for teaching me to have a strong poker face as part of my training when I was still a Padawan. It helps when you have to negotiate."

"I just don't know it's a good idea. But, we can't speak for her. Maybe she'll listen if knows the message is from us. And not from someone whose 'business'." said Anakin as the pair began to leave.

"By the way, thanks for covering for me. I appreciate it. Also, Padme says thanks for the candles."

"Just looking out for a bro," smiled Storm as the pair split to return to their quarters.

The next day, at the Senate, the two Jedi Knights were searching for Padme. It didn't take long as they found the Senator. She had just finished a meeting as the pair exited with the two Jedi catching up to her.

"Senator Amidala."

"General Skywalker. You finally found some time for me."

"Uh-oh," said Storm to himself as he could tell that Padme was still holding a grudge given their night being cut so short.

"By the way, Storm. Thanks for the gifts. At least, I had something to keep me occupied," said Padme with a smile to the boy before shifting to glare at her husband.

"Are you still mad about last night?" whispered the Jedi Knight to his wife.

"Why would I be mad? I'm not mad," spoke Padme in a straight tone.

"Good. Now tell me about your dealings with Senator Clovis," demanded Anakin.

"You couldn't wait a few seconds to let the air cool before you ask her that," stated Storm as he could tell Anakin's timing was off.

"So you're both here on Jedi business," sighed Padme. "I already told Master Yoda, I don't want to spy on a colleague and an old friend."

"Old friend?" glared Anakin as he still couldn't get past that.

"Jealous coming, in three... two... one.." counted down Storm as he knew.

"How well do you know Clovis?"

"Why does that matter?" asked Padme. "That was before we were together."

The three then entered a room and they approached one of the pods. Anakin pushed the button as they began to float so all three could talk in private.

"I'm just trying to get a sense of who this guy is," responded Anakin. "We'll need to brief whoever does end up spying on him."

"Oh! I thought you were here to talk me into becoming an agent for the Jedi," said Padme glaring at her husband. "Storm?"

"Y-Yeah, that's... what we're here for," said the boy as he answered truthfully.

"I appreciate your honest," said the Senator to her friend while still being mad at her husband.

"That is not a job for you," sighed Anakin as he crossed his arms. "I don't agree with the Council on this. If Clovis is involved in a Separatist conspiracy, the last place you should be is anywhere near him."

"Clovis is conspiring with the Separatists?" said Padme as this was the first time she heard that.

"Didn't Master Yoda tell you that when he spoke with you?" asked Storm.

"No, he didn't say that. I can't believe Clovis would do that. This is terrible. I never expected that from him." said Padme as he let out a sigh. "Someone has to find out the truth."

"Someone does. Just not you," said Anakin as he pushed the button and made their platform stop.

"Why not me?" asked Padme as with the new info revealed, she was onboard for spying.

"Because it's going to be dangerous! Whoever takes this mission will be putting their life at risk!" stated Anakin.

"I've been in many tough situations before. It never seemed to bother you!" responded Padme. "I never stopped you from facing danger. You're constantly getting shot at!"

"I've been trained for that!" responded Anakin. "It's very different from spying on a traitor."

"You mean, I can't handle the mission," corrected the Senator to her husband to which he sighed.

"I mean, I'm not gonna let you do it."

"You're not going to let me?" mocked Padme with disdain. "It's not your decision to make. It's mine."

"Lucky for us. You already decided to refuse," answered the Jedi Knight.

"Actually, I just changed my mind. You've convinced me that it's vital to learn what Clovis is doing. I accept the mission to spy on him." said the girl with determination.

"Even though I'm telling you not to?" responded Anakin with slight anger in his voice.

"Fine, then we'll do what we do best and let democracy handle it. Storm?" said the Senator as she looked at her friend.

The boy had remained silent as he'd been watching his friends go at it. Now he was being asked by the married couple to let his voice be heard and pick which side he felt was the right choice. He looked in between his two friends as he hated that he was being forced to choose. He let out a sigh as he spoke.

"I hate to say it... but... Padme is right, Anakin. If we're to uncover this mystery, then... she's our best bet. We have to trust that she'll find something about Clovis and the Separatists." said the Jedi Knight. His response got Anakin to be angry as he didn't like that his pal was siding with his wife given the potential danger.

"That settles it. Don't take it personally, Anakin. Duty comes first, especially in wartime," said Padme using her own husband's words from last night against him.

The platform reached the end as Padme and Storm got off while Anakin remained behind a bit. He growled as his hands clenched into fists as he couldn't believe his own friends betrayed him.

Soon all three of them headed to the Jedi Temple. They were now standing in front of the Jedi Council as Celestia, Luna, Windu, Yoda, and Obi-wan were present. The Senator informed the Jedi Masters of her answer, and they all nodded.

"First, I'll need to get back in touch with him. Clovis and I haven't spoken in a long time," said Padme.

"A surprise that is, given your past," spoke Yoda.

"What does that mean, Senator?" asked Anakin.

"At one point, Clovis and I were... close," Padme's response got Anakin to feel more jealousy at how his wife said that. Storm gave a slight punch in the arm to avoid the Jedi Knight from doing anything rash.

"Close, huh? Relationship-wise, I can assume," said Celestia as she and Luna knew what Padme said.

Especially given, that they were all girls and that they had secret tells that would mean something that boys didn't understand what it meant.

"How long did you two know each other?" asked Luna.

"Regardless of all that, ladies. It was my choice to return things to a strictly professional level. Clovis didn't take it well." said the Senator.

"You hear that professional level," whispered Storm to Anakin as he was getting jealous for nothing.

"Do you think you'll be able to rekindle your friendship with him?" asked Windu.

"Master, Senator Clovis is a very dangerous man. If he realizes she's trying to trick him--"

"I'm aware of the risks, Master Jedi," said Padme cutting off Anakin. "But I know I can regain Clovis' trust."

"Good. The closer you can get to him, the better," replied Obi-wan.

"I understand. I'll do whatever is necessary to succeed in my mission," said the Senator as she left.

"And I'll do whatever I have to, to protect her," said Anakin. His response didn't go unheard by Storm as the boy sighed.

It was now evening as Padme was preparing herself. She had managed to get in contact with her old friend. She had invited him to go out for dinner as a way to reconnect and catch up. Of course, such an event required an outfit, and Rarity was already on it. She presented the dress to her friend as Padme complimented the girl on her work being fabulous as usual. However, before she left, she was given one last surprise. In secrecy, the Jedi Masters had informed Storm of a special assignment. Given how Anakin was acting to the Senator going undercover. They thought it best to have someone stay close by the girl who wasn't as hot-tempered as her husband.

So they made a quick discussion and with Luna's permission. They allowed Storm to watch Padme's conversation from afar while keeping an eye on her. So the boy showed up and informed the Senator of the plan. At least with the boy who she saw as a younger brother, she didn't mind him watching over her. But seeing as how he needed to remain undetected, Padme had an evil smile appear on her face. She quickly turned to Rarity as she had a way to kill two birds with one stone.

The Senator was now in a restaurant as she was waiting for Clovis to arrive. She sat near a window to gaze out to see the view of the city as the evening orange made it that much more beautiful. And sitting at another table was Storm as he had his back turned to her. Of course, he wasn't alone as it seemed that Padme's idea to have him go undercover, involved him going on a "date" with Rarity. The Jedi Knight was against the idea but soon swallowed his pride for the greater good. As for Rarity, it was a dream come true for the girl.

The fashionista even went so far as to create some outfits for them to wear on their "date". Rarity was wearing a black gown with a pair of black long-sleeved gloves, a double beaded pearl necklace with a cream-colored pendant, and her hair in an updo with a cream-colored maid-style headband. As for Storm, the girl had given him a black tuxedo with a fedora and some white gloves and black shoes. While the boy wasn't invested in doing this with the fashionista, he did admit she had a talent for creating clothes. What they wore, would definitely convince anyone that they were simply going out to eat instead of spying.

"So, since we're on..."

"Shush!" said Storm as he put his finger up to silence the girl as he wanted to prepare himself for when Clovis would arrive.

"Rude, I was going to say..."

"Be quiet. And before you say it, this is not a date!" said Storm bringing the menu up to cover his face.

"Fine," sighed Rarity as she didn't bother to continue her advances toward the Jedi she had a crush on. "If this isn't a date, then shall we call this what you do when you're with friends. A hangout, perhaps?"

"That's fine, but be quiet," said Storm as he was glad the girl didn't see this was a date, especially cause he was on duty.

"Well, if that suits your taste? Then might I ask, care to tell me about yourself?" asked Rarity.

"Why would I do that? I don't even know anything about you. Other than your Padme's friend." said Storm putting down the menu.

"Then allow me to start. I'm Rarity Belle. But you can simply call, Rarity or Lady Rarity." said the girl offering her hand to kiss.

Storm just rolled his eyes as he kept his ear focused on Padme. Rarity sighed putting her hand down as she took a sip from her glass of water.

"And you are Storm, correct? Jedi?" asked the girl.

"So you know who I am. Why the hell did you ask then?" stated the boy.

"Look, forget the notion that this is a fake date. Forget that we're undercover. Just... I want to talk... is all. Besides, how can I thank the person who saved me from that underground prison if I don't know anything about him? I want to know about you. Not as someone who's fascinated with you, but as a regular. As potentially, a friend." spoked Rarity being genuine. "Not to mention, he's not here yet. So we mind as well chat till he arrives."

Storm turned to look at Padme as she was still waiting for their target to show up. He sighed as he turned back to look at the marshmallow girl.

"Fine."

"Excellent. Now, seeing as how I haven't properly told you about myself. I feel it best if a lady discloses first. As you stated before, I'm Padme's friend. But I'm more than that, I'm her fashion designer. I create all the outfits the Senator wears."

"Huh? I always did wonder how Padme had such cool-looking outfits," stated Storm.

"They're exquisite, I tell you. But I don't just design dresses, as you can see, I do tend to design things for the opposite sex," said Rarity while pointing at the outfit she made for Storm.

"Alright, I'll admit. This suit is pretty good," said Storm as the boy did find himself presentable in the formal clothes he was wearing.

"You should stop by my shop. Perhaps you'll find other things I can sell you."

"You have a shop?" said Storm with a raised eyebrow.

"Well, where else do I live? Before, I became Padme's fashion designer. I was but an average seamstress. Trying her best to make it big in the fashion world here on Coruscant. But I wasn't gaining much attention. So there was a small fashion contest being held. I was at my wit's end. I had dreams of being a successful fashion designer and creating a fashion empire. For I believe, clothes can express the inner beauty of anybody. Whether they're shy, anxious, timid, whatever. To me, clothes speak."

"These speak to you?" said Storm as he grabbed his suit.

"Of course, they tell me, you're a kind, gentle soul. Someone who's a rebel heart. An underdog at times. But more importantly, the hero part that has been bestowed upon you. Not to mention it does make you a bit charming and highlights your handsomeness." said Rarity putting her hand to her mouth while forming some red on her cheeks.

"Huh? I never knew that a piece of fabric had so much to offer," said Storm.

For the boy was now thinking back to when he went to Twilight's planet and how she had him change into some new clothes as she told him it was a way to express how one feels without saying words. With Rarity putting it into perspective, he understood what the princess was trying to tell him.

"But back to my story. I had all but given up on my dreams. So, I decided for my final farewell, that I would pour my heart and soul into a dress that would be featured in the show. After that, I would give it up. I had finished packing up my stuff and was prepared to throw it all in the trash. But I was approached by someone who entered my small shop. That was none other than Padme. Turns out she liked what I made and was willing to pay for it. She even went one step further and offered me a job as her personal fashion designer. I can't begin to express how happy I was."

"Yeah, Padme has that effect on people. Even in people's darkest moments, she can be able to shine just a little bit of light to give hope. That's why I'm glad to have her as a friend." smiled Storm.

"Once I was given the job, I was put to work on creating different outfits for her to wear. And soon, people started to notice the outfits Padme was wearing. They asked her where they got such wonderful clothes, she gave credit to me. And from there my small little shop grew. Now it's one of the busiest places where you can expect to find clothing. But of course, I want to expand. Maybe find new places in the galaxy where I can flourish my business. You probably think that's a stupid dream, don't you?"

"Not at all. Given how passionate you are about fashion and designing clothes, I wouldn't expect anything less. It suits you. No pun intended." stated Storm as Rarity could help but giggle at the boy making a joke unintentionally.

She was shocked to find the Jedi she was fascinated with, was supportive of her dream, despite them not knowing each other that much.

"Well, what about you?" asked the girl.

"Well, I'm a Jedi. As you can see, my role is to be directly involved in the war. Fighting on the front lines, trying my best to keep the peace. It takes its toll on you, both physically and mentally. No joke. But at the end of the day, I can't rest. Not until everything is restored to balance and harmony is once again filled throughout the galaxy." said Storm.

"The way you make it sound, it seems like you're trying to save the galaxy from total destruction," joked the fashionista.

"In a way, I guess that's true. But... I'm anything but a hero. I'm just a simple Jedi trying to do my part. Especially, since I have no family."

"I'm sorry to hear that. I didn't know that," said Rarity reaching her hand over to Storm's as the boy didn't bother to swat it away.

"It's alright. I've come to accept it. Besides, I've gained a lot of friends. Ones that I'm glad are a part of my life. And I guess... I just added another one." smiled Storm while looking at Rarity.

"I'm honored to be your friend," smiled the girl while looking at her crush.

The two teens stared at each other as they held their smiles. At that moment, Storm lifted his hand and brought it up to grab the side of Rarity's face. The girl thought the boy was making a move as she prepared herself. She started to lean in closer and was about to close her eye when...

"Put your head down!" whispered Storm as he quickly slammed the girl's head down while he did as well. A few moments passed as their heads returned upwards.

Rarity was about to say some choice words about the Jedi touching her hair and being forceful with her. That was until he gestured for her to be quiet as he shifted his eyes. The fashionista was confused as she then looked in the direction of the boy's eyes shifting as she now knew what he was saying. The person who walked in was none other than Clovis as he had sat at the table to meet with Padme.

"It's been good to see you again, Clovis. I didn't realize how lonely I was... until tonight."

"Perhaps, I can do more to ease your loneliness once I return from Cato Neimoida."

"Oh, you're taking a pleasure trip?" asked Padme.

"Hardly. I'm going there to put the fear of Scipio in those overgrown Trade Federation grubs. You know how they are." said Clovis. "They love to borrow money from the Banking Clan, but they hate to pay it back."

"Maybe you can say a few words on my behalf," chuckled Padme. "I'm on the Holonet with the Neimoidians every day, asking for trade concessions, but I can't ever seem to make progress."

"I've got an idea. Come with me to Cato Neimoida. Speak to them in person. I have leverage from the Banking Clan. You have diplomatic contacts. We can help each other." said Clovis.

"Are you inviting me for political reasons, or... because you want us to become friends again?" asked the Senator with a hint of flirtiness in her voice.

"Both, of course. Although, I'm far more interested in your friendship than your politics," responded Clovis with the same amount of flirtiness.

"In that case, I'll be happy to go with you," smiled Padme. "It'll be like... old times."

"On the contrary," chuckled Clovis, "I hope it'll be much better than old times."

"Oh, he's a smooth one. I think Padme found the right man to be a potential husband," said Rarity as she heard the playful tone that both Senators exchanged between each other. She was unaware of her friend's secret as she was starting to think of some ideas of dresses for Padme to wear when it came to her wedding.

"I doubt that," was all Storm said as he knew Padme's secret.

Soon the two Senators ended their night as Clovis left. Once he was gone, Padme approached her friends' table as they confirmed they heard everything. With that, the girls left to prepare for when they would leave in the morning. As for Storm, he had to report to the Jedi Council what was discussed. He did thank Rarity for a nice suit and a nice hangout as he handed the clothing back to her. With that, he said goodbye as he informed the Jedi Masters what he overheard.

The morning came as there was a ship preparing to leave. It was the ship that was to take Clovis and Padme to Cato Neimoida. Accompanying them were 3P0 and R2 as they boarded the ship. As well as Rarity as Clovis allowed Padme's friend to join them since he didn't see any issue. However, the biggest thing was the pilots that would be flying the ship. Turns out that the Jedi had instructed Anakin and Storm to go undercover while they traveled with the Senator to their destination. Though initially it was just supposed to be Anakin but given how he was acting about Padme going undercover and how well Storm reported the dinner from last night. They informed the boy to keep Anakin in check to not blow the mission.

The Jedi Knights were shown in their pilot disguises as they carried some luggage in their hands. They were about to climb the ramp with Padme when they saw someone approaching them.

"Senator Clovis."

"Padme. You look exquisite," said Clovis as he approached the girl and kissed her on both of her cheeks.

Padme looked behind Clovis as there stood Anakin seeing this interaction as anger and fury, not to mention, jealousy was shown on his face. Storm quickly put his hand in front of his friend while giving him a look that said they had to remain undercover. Padme saw what Storm was doing as she too gave the same look to her husband as Anakin calmed down a bit. Soon they all boarded the ship.

"If you get tired, you can rest your head on my shoulder," said Clovis.

"Ugg," said Storm as he gagged at the pickup line that the Senator tried to use on Padme.

Anakin had a different reaction to that as he cut in the middle of the two.

"Allow me, my lady," said Anakin as he pulled down the safety bar of the first seat and then pulled down the second one. "Oh, and this one's broken. Too bad." The Jedi Knight deliberately broke the safety bar of the seat next to Padme's so that the Clovis would have to sit in another chair that wasn't next to his wife.

The Jedi Knight smiled sheepishly as Storm approached him.

"Pardon us, Senators. Come on, Captain. We need to remember the mission." said Storm as he gritted his teeth at his pal to get the message across as he lead him away. He did give a hard elbow strike to the back of Anakin's head as Padme just simply shook her head at how her husband was acting.

"We're ready for takeoff, Captain," said Captain Typho as Anakin rushed into the pilot's seat with Storm following behind.

"Hmm, all I have to do is fly the ship," said Anakin trying to calm himself.

"And try not to crash like you always do," snickered Storm as his friend glared at him to which he smiled.

The ship began to take off as they were starting to leave Coruscant. In the hangar, Clovis was shown about to kiss Padme's cheek once more as the girl simply looked away with a smile. Rarity was sitting across from her friend as she was enjoying this. Anakin saw this through the ship's camera as he quickly jerked the ship so that Clovis fell and hit the floor. The Jedi Knight had a smile on his face as he looked at his pal.

"Alright, I'll let that one slide," stated Storm as he could tell the Clovis was intentionally trying to kiss Padme.

Anakin smiled as he jerked the ship once more. He managed to fling Clovis into a seat as the safety bars locked in the two Senators as they sat seats apart from each other.

"Blast it," said Clovis to which Padme couldn't help but smile.

"Alright, now you're just showing off," said Storm as he was impressed by how Anakin was able to do that. He did smile as the pair of friends were now heading towards their destination.

The trip lasted a while as the ship exited from hyperspace. They approached a planet, and soon entered its atmosphere. The ship arrived at Cato Neimoida as they touched down on a platform. The ramp extended as out walked 3P0, Rarity, Padme, and Clovis. For Anakin and Storm, they stayed behind a bit on the ship as the former took off his helmet.

"Senator Amidala, an unexpected privilege," said Lott Dod as he greeted them.

"Senator Dod, please forgive me for arriving unannounced."

"Oh, no. Always a pleasure to see you, my dear. I hope you and I can make a fresh start."

"I came here with the very same hope. I believe in second chances," said Padme while looking at Clovis.

"So do I, Senator. So do I," stated Lott Dod as he began to lead them inside.

"My servants will see you to your room," said Lott Dod to the girls. "Clovis and I have some business to discuss."

The girls were brought to a room that was beautifully decorated. Rarity wasted no time lying on the bed as she let out a sigh.

"I hope you will be comfortable here," said one of the servants.

"Oh, most certainly. Though I do request some sparkling water. I'm quite parched from the trip." stated Rarity putting on her drama queen voice as one of the servants went to get a drink for the fashionista.

Meanwhile, Lott Dod was talking with Clovis as in front of them was a hologram of a droid factory.

"This investment by the Banking Clan will create unimaginable new war profits, the largest droid factory ever built," stated Clovis.

"As long as the Republic doesn't find out. You should have never brought a member of the Senate here," exclaimed Lott Dod.

Back with the girls...

"3P0, after that long trip, I think I need a walk," said the Senator as she began to walk towards the door.

"That could prove interesting," responded the protocol droid.

"Rarity, I'll be back. Just make sure everything is ready," said Padme with a hidden tone in her voice to her friend.

"Of course," said the girl with a small wink.

Padme then exited the room as she began to walk along the halls. In the room with Lott Dod, he was continuing to talk with Clovis as another person was present who made some sounds.

"I agree, Lord Poggle. For all the risks we're taking, we should be getting a greater share of the profits," stated Lott Dod.

"Are you suggesting we change the terms of our agreement? No. A deal is a deal. I'd hate for something to happen to you."

"You forget yourself, Clovis. You cannot threaten me on my own planet," said Lott Dod.

"This is hardly your planet anymore, not since you signed your holdings over to the Banking Clan in return for a stake in this new droid factory," replied Clovis.

"We have company. The hologram," said Lott Dod as he saw Padme coming into view.

Clovis quickly pushed a button to get rid of the image as he turned around to meet the Senator.

"Padme. What are you doing here?"

"Oh, I'm sorry to intrude. I... I was lonely, so I came looking for you, and..."

"My dear, I'll give you a proper tour later. Now let me take you back to your room so you can get dressed for dinner," smiled Clovis as he grabbed Padme's hand while the others saw this. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I'll see you at dinner."

Clovis addressed Lott Dod before he turned to escort Padme back to her room. Poggle voiced his concern.

"How do you think I feel? I hate the thought of answering to Clovis. But perhaps we won't have to, now that we've finally found his weakness." stated Lott Dod. "What if we were to poison Senator Amidala? I think Clovis would do anything to save her. And only we would have the antidote."

The boys had kept themselves busy since the girls entered. They were currently doing routine maintenance on the ship so that it wouldn't have any problems taking off. Anakin stopped to look at the palace as he was starting to get concerned for his wife. R2 gave a beep that caught the Jedi Knight's attention as he pulled out a ration bar.

"No, thanks, R2. I'm not hungry."

"Well, I am!" said Storm as he rolled out from under the ship. He dusted his hands as he grabbed the bar from the droid and began to munch on it. "No sense in wasting food." stated the Jedi Knight with a mouthful while petting the head of the droid.

"As soon as Senator Amidala finds something, she's gonna signal me to come in," replied Anakin. Even then, the boy was still concerned as he looked back at the building.

Inside the main room, Clovis was shown drinking. At that moment, he turned toward the stairway as there stood Rarity. The fashionista then stepped to the side as there stood Padme. The girl had done her magic once again as the Senator was standing in a beautiful dress that made her drop-dead gorgeous. Safe to say, everyone was enamored by the Senator and the outfit she wore as Rarity had outdone herself yet again. Lott Dod then came into the room, and he grabbed a cup.

"Senator, as my honored guest, please share this drink with me," stated the Neimoidian as he brought it to his lips and drank. "A toast to our new friendship." He managed to smear the rim of the drink where Padme's lips would touch.

"Of course," said Padme trying to appease him. She grabbed the cup and brought it to her lips as they touched the poison. She then gave it back to the Neimoidian.

"Come, Senator. Everyone is eager to meet you," stated Lott Dod as he lead everyone to have dinner.

Once dinner was finished, the servants began to take the dishes from the guests.

"What a wonderful meal! My compliments to the droid," said Clovis as the other officials got up and left.

Clovis, Rarity, and Padme began to stand up as the latter stumbled a bit.

"Padme!" stated Rarity as she put her hand on her friend's shoulder.

"Are you feeling all right?" asked Clovis.

Padme put a hand to her forehead as she felt herself burning up a bit. She then let out a cough.

"I'm fine. I... stood up too fast."

"It has been a very long day. Perhaps we should retire to the guest quarters?" stated 3P0.

"Unless you'd like a tour of the palace," suggested Clovis. "It's truly worth seeing."

"A tour sounds perfect," said Padme.

"You're dismissed for the night," said Clovis to 3P0.

"Are you absolutely sure?" asked the droid to his lady.

"Yes. I'm sure," said Padme to the droid. "Rarity?"

"Of course," responded the fashionista.

Padme then hooked her arm around Clovis as he began to lead the Senator on the tour. Meanwhile, the pair decided to return to the guest bedroom to wait for their friend. They soon made it back to the room as they walked through the doors.

"Well, really. My service is not required for the rest of the evening," said 3P0 to Rarity.

"Padme is smart getting some alone time with him. She knows how to play the romance game," said Rarity.

"Why isn't Padme with you two?" asked Anakin.

The pair was surprised to see the Jedi Knight as he snuck his way to the bedroom. He was worried about how long his wife was taking. Soon out on the balcony, there was Storm who had followed his friend as he needed to make sure that he didn't do anything that could blow the mission.

"What I'd miss?" asked the boy as he climbed over the railing to catch some breaths.

"She's with Senator Clovis," responded 3P0 to Anakin.

"He offered her a private tour of the palace. Truly a sly one to get some alone time with Padme," giggled Rarity as Anakin stood in front of her.

"And you two let her go off with him?" stated Anakin with his voice being a bit direct.

"I did try to warn her," said 3P0 to his maker.

"Calm down, Anakin. Remember the mission," stated Storm as he entered the room. He also had to make sure not to blow their secret given that Rarity was present. "Our best bet is to wait till she returns. Once she does that, we blow this joint."

With Padme, she was being given a tour of the place by Clovis. They entered the library from before.

"I'm waiting for my business venture to start. I'm doing some private investing with guaranteed returns," said Clovis.

"Oh, could you bring me something to drink?" asked Padme as she put her hand to her forehead. "I'm so thirsty of all sudden, and my head is pounding."

"Oh, you poor thing. It's the climate change. I'll be right back." said Clovis as he went to fetch some water.

Padme was going to use some sort of excuse to get Clovis out of the room. So with her sudden headache, it proved to be the perfect excuse. Though, her head was pounding. Which meant she had a limited time before he would return. The Senator now began to walk towards the table from earlier that she noticed had the hologram. She put her small purse on the table as she saw the touch screen.

"Display hologram," stated Padme.

"Pass code required," spoke the A.I.

"Scipio. Banking Clan. Senator Clovis. Baron Rush Clovis. Rush."

The Senator was saying all the things she thought could be the password, but none of them gave a response. She then thought of something as it made her scoff a bit.

"Padme?"

"Pass code accepted."

The Senator rolled her eyes at how Clovis was infatuated with her that she was the password to access the disk. Of course, if Anakin had something secret that was only accessed by a password and he chose her name as it. She couldn't help but find it cute and a bit romantic at the same time.

Anyways, the hologram then came online. It displayed for the Senator to see as she saw the droid factory.

"Tactical coordinates for Count Dooku's new droid foundry. And Clovis and the Banking Clan are behind it. The Jedi Council has to see this evidence." Padme then reached into her purse as she pulled out her comlink, and pushed a button.

"Finally! Got to go," said Anakin as he was sitting in a chair and got up.

"Well, it seems no one wants my company tonight," scoffed 3P0.

"Be careful, Anakin."

"I'll be fine, Storm. You get these two down to the ship. Once I have the info and Padme, we'll meet up with you." said the Jedi Knight to his plan as he left the room.

"So, how are we going to get down?" asked Rarity.

"Well, I have a solution," stated Storm as he approached Rarity and swept her off her feet as he held her in his arms bridal style. "Hope you don't mind, Rares. Figured I'd take you on a special trip."

"By all means," said Rarity as she blushed a bit at the boy holding her.

"I'll be back in a few moments, 3P0," stated the Jedi as he approached the balcony.

He took a deep breath and then used his Jedi powers to jump into the air. Storm landed as he was now sliding down the palace walls. All the while, Rarity held him tight to avoid falling. She soon opened her eye as the gentle wind was blowing in her face. It made the girl smile and laugh as she was enjoying this small rush of adrenaline. She looked at Storm as the boy was concentrating on steering them while sliding. He too had a smile on his face. The girl closed her eyes as she buried her head into his chest as she enjoyed this somewhat magical moment.

The pair touched down as Storm stood up.

"Alright, the ride's over. Hope that didn't scare you," stated Storm to the girl in his hands.

"On the contrary, I quite enjoyed it," smiled Rarity while having some red form on her cheeks. Storm then put her down on the floor.

While the pair was sliding down to the ship, another series of events were occurring at the same time. Padme had managed to secure the disk as she grabbed it. At that moment, the doors to the library were heard.

"Still dying of thirst?" asked Clovis as he had a drink in his hand.

Padme had the disk in her left hand as she hid it behind her back. She approached her colleague and took the drink in her right hand. She brought it up to her lips as the cool refreshing liquid hit her taste senses. The girl let out a sigh of relief.

"That tastes so good. I guess I was just thirsty."

"Come, Padme. Give me your hand," gestured Clovis as the Senator gripped the disk behind her back.

She then thought of a plan. The Senator lunged forward to embrace Clovis as it allowed her to keep the disk hidden.

"You're so good to me, Clovis. I don't deserve your kindness," said Padme into his ear.

"It's nice to hear you say that," responded Clovis.

At that moment, Anakin came into the library as he stood in the doorway. The Jedi Knight saw his wife and her friend as she had her arms wrapped around him. The anger was on his face as without Storm there to keep his temper in check, Anakin felt his hands starting to clench. He was about to let his anger and fury take over when Padme spoke and noticed her husband standing there watching them.

"I've been waiting for this moment all night," said Padme as she signaled using her left hand to show her husband she had the disk and was keeping it hidden.

She then dropped it as Anakin put his hand out. He managed to grab the disk using the Force and reeled it in. He now had it as he stood there for a few moments.

"Your heart is racing," said Clovis.

"Because of you," chuckled Padme.

"I wasn't sure you still had feelings for me. But now..." said Clovis with a smile.

Anakin now began to leave. Padme saw her husband leave as inside she let out a sigh of relief.

"I would have said something earlier, but we were in the middle of our official duties, and duty comes first, no matter... no matter how we feel."

"Padme, what's wrong?" stated Clovis as the girl fainted in his arms.

Anakin had made it back to the ship just as Storm was putting Rarity to the ground. The boy saw his friend return, and he was glad to see he had the disk.

"Take good care of this, R2," said Anakin as he bent down to hand over the disk to the droid.

"And Padme?" asked Rarity.

"Get the ship ready for takeoff," said Anakin to Storm.

Clovis had managed to bring Padme back to her room as 3P0 was still there.

"Stay with her. I'll go get a medical droid."

"An excellent idea. I'm afraid this situation is quite beyond my capacity," replied 3P0.

Down at the ship, R2 let out a beep.

"If I'm not here in five minutes, leave without me."

"What?" said Storm as he looked at his friend.

"No matter what happens, the Council has to see this hologram," stated Anakin as he turned towards the palace.

"Anakin, wait!!" shouted the Jedi Knight to his pal, but he was already booking it.

The boy let out a sigh as he felt like Anakin was letting his personal feelings about Clovis and Padme get in the way of the mission. He then escorted Rarity on board as he began to prepare their ship.

"I know her symptoms. She's been poisoned!" stated Clovis to Lott Dod.

"What do you mean?"

"She could die!"

"Get a hold of yourself, Senator. She is a Republic spy," said Lott Dod as he knew what Padme's true intentions were for coming here.

"What? No," responded Clovis in disbelief.

Anakin had entered the palace as he was now sneaking in between corners. He was making his way towards the guest room to retrieve his wife. Clovis had made it to the library as he noticed Padme's purse she left behind on the table. He opened it up as he spoke the password to the table.

"Pass code 'Padme'."

"No hologram is available," spoke the A.I.

Clovis then looked at the disk slot and saw it was empty.

"She did steal it!" growled Clovis as he threw the purse onto the floor in anger.

Padme opened her eyes as she saw 3P0 and a medical droid. At that moment, Clovis made his presence known.

"Leave us," he stated to the robots as they moved from the Senator's bed while he approached Padme's bedside with the medical droid leaving.

"I was just in the library. The hologram disk is gone. I see now why you renewed our friendship, so you could spy on me and steal from me." said Clovis in a sad tone.

"I did it for the Republic," stated Padme before letting out a sigh. "I didn't want to believe that you were involved with the Separatists. But you are. You're a traitor." She raised her hand, which Clovis gripped with both of his.

"Where is the disk you stole?" demanded Clovis.

"It's on its way to the Senate. Your scheme is finished," said Padme.

"Get away from her!" said a voice. It was none other than Anakin as he appeared in the doorway. "If you want to live."

He then rushed in and to his wife's side as he looked at her.

"Padme."

"How dare you speak to her like that to me?" said Clovis to Anakin as he was still in his pilot disguise. "I'm a Senator."

"What's wrong with her?" asked Anakin.

"Lott Dod poisoned her. She's dying."

That response got Anakin to be even more furious. He soon put it to the side as he was more concerned for his wife's safety and to not blow his cover.

"I'll take her to the doctors on Coruscant."

"There's not enough time for that. Lott Dod must have an antidote," said Clovis putting his hand on Anakin as the Jedi Knight swatted it away and stood up to glare. "She's stolen a very valuable disk from me. Return it, and I'll get the antidote from Lott Dod."

"I prefer to negotiate with Lott Dod in person," stated Anakin.

"No! He cannot be told..."

"What? That you lost disk?" stated Anakin with a chuckle. "I'm sure he'd be very interested in hearing all about this."

"He might kill me if he finds out. But still, it's her life that I worry about. She must be saved because I love her." stated Clovis.

"In that case, I suggest you help us get back to the Senator's ship before Lott Dod finds anything out," said Anakin as he scooped up Padme into his arms.

"Come with me, quickly!" said Clovis as he began to lead Anakin and 3P0.

"We must make haste!" said Clovis as they made it to the main room and were walking down the flight of stairs. They soon saw a group approaching them.

"What is going on, Clovis?" said Lott Dod as he was at the bottom of the staircase.

They continued to climb down the stairs as Anakin turned his head to keep his face hidden.

"I'm sorry, Lott. Senator Amidala is very ill, and we're taking her back to her ship," responded Clovis.

"If Senator Amidala is ill, she should not be moved," stated Lott Dod.

"I've contacted the authorities on Naboo. They thought it best to take her back to Coruscant. The doctors there are better equipped." stated Clovis.

"You cannot leave!" stated Lott Dod.

Clovis had enough of this charade as he pulled out a blaster and aimed it at Lott.

"Give me the antidote, or you're dead!" threatened the Senator.

"You'll pay for this. Give Clovis the antidote."

One of the Lott's men then presented 3P0 with the serum and syringe.

"Your kindness is much appreciated, Senator," remarked Clovis. "Take her, quickly."

Anakin gave a nod as he began to walk out of the palace with 3P0.

"Have you lost your mind?" shouted Lott.

Clovis glared at him as he chased after them. Anakin and 3P0 had just climbed the ramp and were about to leave.

"Wait. Now give me back my disk!" demanded Clovis as the ramp started to fold up.

"Don't worry, Clovis. It's good to know you have a heart. I wish I could give you the disk, but I have a lot of faith in your survival skills." mocked Anakin with a smile as the ramp was sealed shut.

The Jedi Knight brought Padme to the front of the ship as Storm was in the driver's seat all ready to go. He saw his friend enter, and he was shocked to see Padme in his Anakin's arms.

"What happened to her?!!"

"Poisoned. Don't worry, we got the cure," answered Anakin to his pal. "Where's that medicine, 3P0?"

The droid handed the antidote to Anakin as the Jedi Knight injected it into his wife. Storm then hit the buttons as he began to take off. The ship zoomed away as Clovis watched them leave.

"I'm sorry."

"What for?" asked Anakin to his wife. "We got away, and we have the hologram. The Jedi will use that information to destroy Count Dooku's foundry. Your mission was a success."

"But I made you doubt me," replied Padme.

"Never," smiled Anakin.

"What did I tell?" stated Storm as he put the ship on autopilot and got up to where his friends were. "Padme only has eyes for one boy in her life. And that's you, bud." The Jedi Knight put his hand on Anakin's shoulder to produce a smile on both of them.

"Heh, you should have listened to Storm," chuckled Padme as she too joined in with a smile.

"Clovis, we need to talk," said Lott as droids were now present.

The Senator had been watching the ship until it was out of range. He then turned as he began to make his way to where Lott was as they had some rather unfortunate business to discuss.

On their way back to Coruscant, Storm entered the back of the ship. He saw Rarity safety in her seat as the girl had fallen asleep. He smiled as he approached her and bent to a knee. He saw the fashionista sleeping gracefully as it seemed her beauty was highlighted even more. He swept away a strand of hair from her face as he smiled. The Jedi Knight then began to think as he was focusing on certain individuals.

Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Sunset Shimmer, and Twilight Sparkle. All of them, I've met. Even as annoying and weird as Pinkie is. Still, what does it mean?

The Jedi Knight was now truly thinking about each of the individuals he named and how he had somewhat of a connection with each one of them. Twilight was his partner, Sunset was his enemy, and so on with the others. Still, what did it mean?

Chapter 47: Landing at Point Rain

Believe in yourself or no one else will.

Recap: Counterattack! With the clone army stretched in a desperate attempt to engage General Grievous' starfleet, Separatist planets that were once thought secure are now rising up against the Republic. On Geonosis, Separatist leader Poggle the Lesser, safe in his newly ray-shielded factories, creates thousands of terrible new weapons which march off the assembly line against the outnumbered clone army. The Jedi, resolute in their effort to restore order to the Republic mount a massive invasion to retake Geonosis and shut down Poggle's factories of terror once and for all.

Emerging from space were tons of Republic cruisers as our heroes were looking to mount a full-scale invasion of the planet Geonosis. After gaining the info from Padme, they now had their target in sight.

"I cannot believe we're back here again," stated Obi-wan as he was reminded of the initial battle that kickstarted the clone wars. Not to mention the arena fight that took place between the Jedi and droids.

"Indeed, the last time me and my sister came with Windu to save you and Anakin from the dreadful arena," stated Luna as she made her presence known. "We lost a lot of Jedi that day. And I'm thankful I told my student to stay behind. I can only imagine if he was there that day, he might have not come back at all. And now we're back."

Luna was reminiscing the fight that took place in the arena. Once they found out that Obi-wan, Anakin, and Padme were trapped. Master Windu led a team of about 200 Jedi composed of all the Jedi Masters, but mostly composed of Jedi Knights and senior padawans. Though they all fought bravely to free them, they were outnumbered and only roughly about 30 of them remained after the others were killed. This was the reason why they had so few Jedi trying to cover all parts of the galaxy in this war. Both Celestia and Luna were chosen to be part of the strike team that day, but they made the call to not allow their students to go. And to be honest, they made the right call. Cause if either of them had been there that day, no doubt, they too would have joined the massive field of dead Jedi in that arena. As a result, once both Jedi Masters returned, they each began strict training for their students so that if they were caught in a situation like that, they could survive.

"It is unfortunate. The resistance from the native Geonosians was stronger than we anticipated," stated Jedi Master Ki-Adi-Mundi.

"The same can be said for their loyalty to Count Dooku," said Obi-wan.

"A fact that is often overlooked," replied Mundi to his fellow Jedi Master.

"Hope we're not late, Master," stated Storm as the boy walked in with Twilight accompanying him.

"Right on time, Storm," said Luna with a smile. She glanced over at Twilight for a quick session as her expression changed from a smile to a scowl.

"So, what's the plan?" asked the boy.

"That will be discussed, once Skywalker appears," said Luna turning her face back into a smile as she addressed her student. However, Twilight did notice the glare the Jedi Master gave her as she didn't dare speak a word.

At that moment, the doors opened, and in came Anakin and Ahsoka.

"You're late," replied Obi-wan to his student. Both Storm and Luna chuckled a bit.

"Sorry, Master. Ahsoka and I were busy routing the seppies near Dorin," replied the Jedi Knight.

"My squadron alone had 55 kills," stated Ahsoka.

"Yeah, but mine had 76," bragged Anakin.

"Show-off," scoffed the Padawan.

"I'm glad you two are enjoying yourselves," said Kenobi with some disdain in his voice.

"It's just a little friendly competition, Master. Nothing to worry about," assured Anakin to his teacher.

"What I worry about is the way this war seems to be drawing out with no end in sight," replied Obi-wan.

"Which is why it is crucial our invasion of Geonosis meets with success," stated Master Mundi.

"Agreed. Ahsoka, contact the Outer Rim command. We're ready for our briefing." ordered Anakin.

"They're already waiting for us."

The whole group was now in the communications as they were having a small meeting. Joining them via hologram was Jedi Masters Windu, Yoda, Unduli, as well as the Chancellor.

"Our ships are in position, and we are ready to begin our campaign against the Geonosians," said Obi-wan as he finished relaying the details.

"And what about Poggle? Any report on his location?" asked Windu.

"It seems he's holed up at the primary droid foundry here. The factory is protected by a shield generator. Anakin, Storm, Luna, Ki-Adi, and I shall attempt a three-pronged attack through their defense lines to a staging area just short of the shield. Once we have landed, we shall knock out the shield generator. That is our primary target."

"Isn't it risky committing five generals to one area of the attack? If something went wrong, we could be dealt a serious blow," said the Chancellor as he was concerned about the plan of attack.

"To ensure that rise again Geonosis does not, capture Poggle we must," replied Yoda.

"Of course. As always, I shall leave the strategy to you, Master Jedi."

"Our thanks, Chancellor," said Kenobi.

"May the Force be with you," said Windu as the transmission ended.

At that moment, came four Clone commanders. Rex, Cody, Sark, and Jet all appeared before their generals to discuss the plan.

"Good, Cody. These are the coordinates for the rendezvous," said Obi-wan as he saw his right-hand man and pointed at the map.

"Yes, sir," said Cody as he began to discuss the plan, "When we hit the ground, we'll create a perimeter. Getting past their defenses here will be the trick. General Mundi and Luna will come across the defensive lines from the north. We will make our assault through the middle. General Skywalker and Storm will make their attack on the defensive lines from the south, and we will meet at the rendezvous point at 0700 exactly."

"If we meet with strong resistance and are forced down away from the landing zone, hold out until we join our forces before attacking the shield generator," stated Mundi.

"Their front lines are heavily fortified. Look at that giant wall with all the gun emplacements," said Twilight as she pointed to the image on the map.

"That won't be easy to get past," stated Ahsoka.

"Don't worry. We're not going anywhere near that."

"Come now. What happened to all the enthusiasm I saw earlier?" mocked Kenobi at how his student acted.

"Don't worry about us. You just make sure you get yourself to that landing zone in one piece," replied Anakin to his teacher with a smile.

"I shall be waiting for you when you finally arrive," said Kenobi to his student.

"Just make sure you can keep up, old man," snickered Storm.

"Gentlemen, if you are quite finished, we have a battle to begin," said Master Unduli as she was trying to get the trio's attention back to the matter at hand.

"Quite right. Cody, prep the gunships. I'll meet you in the hangar." said Kenobi.

The whole group disbursed as they began to prep themselves for the invasion. In the hangar, Luna had managed to meet up with Storm to talk.

"Remember, Storm. The moment, the moment, we're in the air and we reach the planet's surface. We're going to be vulnerable. This is different than what you're used to. This is an invasion, not a rescue mission, not a defensive fight, this is an invasion. That alone means this fight will be much more violent than you're used to."

"I understand, Master. I'll make sure that I don't get shot."

"Good, I only hope that you make it through this battle."

"You mean, we make it through this alive?" corrected the boy.

"Yes. Good luck. And may the Force be with you." said Luna.

"Always," replied the Jedi Knight.

He then proceeded to walk towards his gunship as Twilight was waiting for him. Luna saw the girl as the glare from before returned when she saw the student of her sister.

Do not distract my student from his destiny, Twilight.

The Jedi Master then left to board her gunship. She had grabbed Sark, Ricochet, and Claude as the clone squad was going with their general to aid in the invasion. At that same time, Obi-wan was shown about to board his ship as he was talking with Cody.

"No, sir, I wasn't involved in the first assault on Geonosis," said the clone commander.

"You didn't miss much. Last time, I was chained to a pole and attacked by several humongous monsters," recalled Kenobi as he remembered the arena.

"That sounds... entertaining," said Cody.

"It was... for the Geonosians," replied Kenobi as the doors closed and the ship took off.

The hangar doors opened as the gunships carrying Obi-wan and his forces were shown, as well as the ones carrying the tanks. They were all flying towards their destination. True to Luna's word, not a moment did they exit did the enemy begin to fire.

The sky battle had begun as both sides returned shots. Obi-wan felt his ship rock as it wobbled back and forth. And just like that, casualties started to occur. The Geonosians and the droids were taking out the gunships like flies. The droids flew in from behind as they began to fire at the Republic forces.

'We all ready, Rex?" asked Anakin as he and Ahsoka were the last ones to board their ship.

"Yes, sir. General Kenobi is already underway."

"He's got a head start. We'll have to catch up," stated Storm as the ship they were all on took off.

Their section now exited the hangar as they were immediately caught in the crossfire.

"Good luck, Generals," said the admiral to both Luna and Mundi.

"There is no such thing as luck," replied Mundi as their ship took off as did their section.

Now all three forces that held our heroes were in the line of sight.

"Good thing those bugs can't aim," said a clone as he noticed a small group of fighters miss a nearby ship. Not a second later, did their ship blow up.

And that was just a precursor of things that were about to occur. The ship, Ahsoka, Twilight, Anakin, and Storm were all rocking back and forth rigorous. Then they were hit. Their ship was shown having smoke and fire from the side as they began to lose altitude. All around them, their forces and tanks were blown up. Their ship fell to the floor, and they crashed hard into the ground.

"The flak is too heavy," said Mundi as he and Luna could see what was happening.

"We're down. Repeat, down. Location, five..." said a clone through the comlink before it cut off.

"I just lost contact with Storm and Skywalker's team," stated Commander Jet to both Jedi Masters.

"Oh no!" said Luna as she was now worried for her student.

"Come on, get up! We have to keep moving," said Anakin as he struggled to get up. He managed to slide open the door as they were welcome to some gunfire waiting for them.

"Here they come. Watch it. Watch it!" shouted some clones.

The ringing was heard in Storm's head as he and everybody else was covered in dirt. The boy put his hand to his head to stop it as his vision was blurry for a second. His Jedi instincts went off as a shot sailed towards him. The Jedi Knight quickly moved his head as the laser went past him and hit a clone in the face as down he went. The boy was that close to being killed as he immediately was pulled to the floor. More clones near him were shot as the spray of fire from the enemy continued.

Storm looked as it turned out Twilight had saved her partner as she dropped to the floor when Anakin opened the door to avoid getting shot and killed. The girl looked at her partner as the expression of fear was on her face. The sound of blasts echoed around as well as explosions. The atmosphere, the environment, the situation, they were in, all of it got terror to invoke on the princess' face. The fear of death slowly closing in, and about to collect the souls of our heroes.

The boy could see the dirt and fear that the girl had. The only thing he did was reach his hand out to grab Twilight's as he looked to offer some comfort to his partner. The princess felt the grip of her partner as she looked at him. For a second, she too could see the slight fear of Storm's partner as he too, was scared. Despite, all that, Storm did his best to put on a brave face for the princess. He mouthed some words to her that they were going to survive this.

While Twilight was still scared, the words and expression that was given by her partner seemed to give her some hope. Hope that they would survive and that they would live. With a nod, the girl took a deep breath. Both then turned on their lightsabers as they were about to engage. The pair stood up as they immediately blocked a wide array of shots that would have killed them if they didn't time their blocks perfectly. With that small window, they rolled forward and began to charge while deflecting blasts as their minds were back in the fight.

"They're falling back. Come on!" shouted Ahsoka to the clones as her friends cleared part of the path by cutting down some Geonosians in their way.

Back in the air, it wasn't going any better as more gunships were being destroyed.

"Get the tanks on the ground now!" shouted Mundi.

Soon he and Luna felt their ship getting shot down. A shot connected as now they had some and fire as they were heading to the ground at a fast speed. Eventually, they hit the ground as an explosion occurred.

"Cody, get the tanks down. Come in, Cody," said Commander Jet through his comlink.

With the clone commander and Kenobi, they were still ahead of their allies, heading to the drop zone.

"Cody, come in! Get the tanks down!" shouted Sark through his comlink to his pal as they were about to hit the ground.

"Copy that. Pilot, begin landing sequence," said the clone commander.

"Copy that, commander. Have fun down there."

Cody's section touched down on the drop zone as the tanks began to fire. Once more, our heroes were welcome to an array of firepower from the enemy as they mowed down the clones as they exited from the gunships before they could have a chance to fight back.

"Move it! Move it! Here they come. Bugs incoming. Man down! Man down!"

All of it was going to hell fast. More casualties were being suffered on our heroes' side.

"General Kenobi, don't land! The zone is hot!" shouted Cody through his comlink as more explosions went off.

"But there's nowhere else to go," replied Obi-wan as they had no choice or risk getting blown up. Soon some Geonosians flew by as they fired at the ship containing the Jedi Master. "We're hit. We're going down. Brace yourselves!"

And just like that, Obi-wan's ship hit hard. his ship crashed as an explosion occurred just like the others. Now all three sections that carried our heroes were down and out as the enemy was about to overrun all of them. They were all separated and cut off from each other as the enemy was prepared for their invasion. The perfect way to describe all that had happened was: D-Day.

"General! General Luna!" shouted Sark as he and his men were looking for their leader.

"General!"

A groan was heard as all three clones rushed in the direction. The trio of clones came across their general as Luna was leaning up against a part of a ship as she clutched her side.

"General, are you alright?" asked Claude as he helped the Jedi Master.

"Yes, nothing... too bruised," said the girl as the clone gave a healing sim that was given to him by Twilight in case of emergency.

"Thank you. What's the status of our assault?" asked Luna.

"Not good, sir. We've lost almost all our forces. And... we still haven't heard from General Skywalker or Storm." said Ricochet.

"I see," said Luna as a part of her prayed that her student was still alive. "Either way, the mission continues."

The clones and Jedi Master then made it to where Master Mundi and the remainder of their forces were.

"What are our losses, captain?" asked Master Mundi.

"We got hit pretty hard. I think only Kenobi's forces made it through the flak to the landing zone," replied Commander Jet.

"And what about Skywalker and Storm?"

"Captain Rex reported they're still in the middle of a firefight. Their tanks are gone, and they're trying to contact General Kenobi's forces for support. In the meantime, they'll press on to the rendezvous point."

"That's good to hear," said Luna as she was glad to know her student was still alive and fighting back.

"Load the injured onto the tanks," replied Master Mundi.

"We'll make for that ridge. With any luck, we can meet up with the boys on their way to Kenobi's position," said Luna.

Back with the boys and girls, they were still in the middle of combat. They were all deflecting the massive machine gun fire that was aimed at them and their forces. Rex was shown approaching them as he took cover behind the ridge the Jedi were on top of.

"Okay, Cody. I'll speak with General Skywalker."

"Rex, what's the word? Can Obi-Wan send support or not?" asked Anakin as he blocked more shots.

"I don't think so, sir. Cody says General Kenobi never reached the landing site. They think his gunship got shot down."

"And Luna?!" asked Storm as all the Jedi fell back into the ridge to avoid getting shot.

"Nothing. I fear them too might have been shot down!" replied Rex over the sounds of the shots flying past their heads.

"Great. The one time I actually ask Obi-Wan for help, he's nowhere to be found," grunted Anakin.

"What if something happened to General Kenobi? He could be injured or..."

"No time for that kind of talk. We need to mobilize now. Get the men together. We're gonna rush the guns." said Anakin cutting off his padawan and giving Rex his orders.

"Yes, sir."

"Girls, you're with us. We need to give Rex cover when we attack," informed Storm.

"Got it. Just give the word," assured Twilight.

"I'm worried about him too. But you have to keep your mind in the here and now, otherwise, we'll never be able to help Obi-Wan," said Anakin to Ahsoka as he could see she was still worried about the Jedi Master.

"All here, sir," said Rex as he rounded up the men.

"Ready?" asked Anakin as they all nodded. "NOW!"

All of them then emerged from the trench as the Jedi began to lead the charge.

"Take 'em out. Take 'em all!" shouted the clones.

Our heroes kept low to the ground while deflecting as they advanced. The clones behind them continued to fire as some of them were taken out by the gunfire.

With Cody, he had the tanks form in a circle to give them more protection. His men were still firing from behind the cover as one of them was scanning a nearby gunship.

"Not good. The bugs are splitting up," said the scout to the commander.

"Boil reporting as ordered, sir. Waxer reporting as ordered, sir." said the two clones as they appeared.

"We have a downed gunship 5 klicks east. We believe it's General Kenobi's. I need you to get out there and check for survivors." said Cody to his men.

"Sir, yes, sir!" replied both of them as they ran forward. The pair was dodging shots and jumping over explosions as they approached the gunship.

"Why do we always get the fun missions?" asked Waxer.

"This isn't the fun part. Getting back to the square is the fun part," answered Boil.

The pair then began to pry the doors as they slid open. Upon light entering, Kenobi was leaning against the wall covered in dirt as the Jedi Master put his hand to cover his eyes.

"Waxer, Boil, am I glad to see you. Trapper and I are the only ones still alive," said Kenobi as they helped the injured Jedi Master and comrade up.

"Good to see you, sir. Commander Cody's established the square just beyond this position. The bugs are on the move and trying to surround us as we speak, sir." said Waxer.

"They've got the General," said the clone looking through the binoculars as he saw Waxer and Boil making their way back.

"AT-TE 636, lay down cover fire at point 3-5!" instructed Cody.

The Geonosians were approaching them as they rode on speeder bikes and fired. They were being accompanied by droid tanks as the massive force looked to eliminate them.

"Take it down! Take it down!" shouted some clones as they ran past Kenobi to give them more coverfire.

All the while, the Jedi Master could hear and see the carnage that was happening around him.

"Are you injured, General?" asked Cody as they made it back to their small base.

"No, nothing too serious. What's the situation here?"

"We've got no air cover, four generals on the ground beyond our position, and a mess of bugs surrounding us. The enemy was more than prepared for our attack, sir. They knew our every move." said Cody as that line rang true for all to hear.

"I'm sure General Skywalker, Storm, Luna, and General Mundi will make it to our position. We just have to make sure we're still here when they arrive," stated Obi-wan.

Elsewhere, Luna and Mundi were still trekking forward as they too were injured. The pair was cutting down some pillars in the hopes that they could leave a trail for others to track them. While they were pushing forward, Commander Jet was contacting Admiral Yularen.

"Negative, captain. We will be unable to provide any air support at this time," stated the admiral as he and his cruisers were still fighting the enemies in the air.

"I understand that, sir. But we have 3 attack forces on the ground and only one at the landing zone," replied the commander at how they were severely outnumbered at the moment.

"This is a planetary-wide invasion, captain. If I devote resources to your position, it will mean sacrificing other areas of the campaign. All we can do at this time is help you find General Skywalker." said the admiral as that was all he could do to avoid them losing the invasion outright.

"All right, sir. I'll report to the Generals. Commander Jet out."

"Give me every fighter you can scrape up. Have you located General Skywalker's position?" said Admiral Yularen to the clone navigator as they approached the map.

"We think he's somewhere along the Eastern barrier," said the clone navigator as he pointed at the spot on the holomap.

"That's not a barrier. It's a fortress," said the admiral as it turns out the place where the boys and girls were located and heading towards was the wall of guns that Ahsoka mentioned earlier.

At that moment, our group rounded through a small cavern as they saw the wall of guns. Not a second later did droids appear at the top of the wall and began to fire with the guns on it as well. The group split to the side as more clones were shot down before they could act.

"Well, this is another fine mess you've gotten us into!" shouted Ahsoka to her master.

"What? Hey, it's not my fault. You were supposed to study the holomaps just like Twilight did!" responded Anakin at the attitude he was being given by his padawan.

"I did! Remember when I reminded you about the giant wall, and you said, 'Don't worry, Snips. We won't be anywhere near that'." mocked the girl.

"Just get ready to climb," shouted Storm.

"Climb? What do you mean, climb?!!!" yelled Twilight with worry in her voice.

With Luna and Mundi, the pair was along a mountain path. Commander Jet then caught up to inform the Jedi Masters.

"Generals, I left a squad to protect the tanks. Are you sure this is the shortest way to the landing zone?"

"No, I'm not sure, commander. All I can do is trust my instincts," said Mundi as he began to head in.

"Move it, men!" shouted Luna to the rest of the clones as she too entered.

The clones that accompanied them began to follow the Jedi Masters as they turned to enter a dark cave. The pair turned on their lightsabers as they were in the front cautiously leading the way. The troopers had their guns out and pointed at their surroundings. As they got further in, both Jedi Masters sensed something as they told the group to stop.

"Wait a minute, wait a minute. I have a wing vibration up ahead," said Commander Sark as his helmet transmitted a signal.

At that moment, something attacked them. Turns out that the cave the Jedi Masters led the clones through was home to some Geonosian flyers as they appeared and began to attack the clones with some flying off with them into the dark. The clones began to fire at the incoming swarm.

"Don't stop. We must push on," stated Mundi as he saved his clone commander from a Geonosian.

"Forward!" shouted Luna as she immediately cut the head off of three Geonosian flyers without mercy.

"So what's the plan, Generals?" asked Rex as he handed backpacks to both Ahsoka and Anakin.

"Just keep us covered, Rex. There's too much laser fire for all of us to make the climb. The four of us will handle this. Just be ready when that wall comes down." stated Anakin.

The Jedi then ran out from their cover as the clones provided some coverfire. All four ran and leaped over the explosions as they were making their way towards the wall to their side. All around, more of their troops fell. Eventually, the four all made it as they fired some grappling hooks and began to climb the wall.

With Luna and Mundi, they were still dealing with the swarm of Geonosians. The enemy was fighting back as they fired some shots that took out more of the clones.

"There's too many!" shouted Claude.

He was unaware of a Geonosian that snuck up and pinned him down to the ground. Before he was about to be killed, he was saved by Sark as he managed to look out for his men. More appeared, as a shot bounced in between the ones that appeared as they fell like dominos. The pair looked to see that Ricochet had managed to save them. Luna flung her lightsaber as she chopped some more heads of Geonosians that were in a row as it returned to her hands.

"Come on, men!" shouted Luna to her three loyal clones.

"Yes, General!" shouted the trio as they got to a knee next to their leader, and the four began to work in sync.

Both sides exchanged blows as more soldiers dropped. Luna put her hand out as she had a section of the swarm in her Force grip. She concentrated and closed her fist as the Jedi Master managed to apply pressure to their bodies and soon exploded. Once more the Jedi Master advanced with her men as they continued to mow down the enemy.

"Claude! Burn them down!" ordered Luna.

"Yes, General!" said the clone as he pulled out the flamethrower that he had been given and aimed it out. He pulled the trigger as fire shot out and made contact with the insects as they began to burn alive and cry out.

The same thing was happening with the boys and girls. All four made it up the wall and climb the wall that towered the droids as their attention was diverted. Now the Jedi were deflecting shots from the droids as they took the pressure off of their troops down below.

"How many droids have you shot down so far?" asked Anakin as he kept on deflecting.

"25," said Ahsoka.

"Only 25? Please, I got 30," bragged Storm.

"Ah, you're falling behind," mocked Anakin.

"It's not a competition," said Twilight, she wasn't taking part.

"Yes, it is, Sparky! Now hurry up and shoot more droids down. Because I don't want our team to lose."

"Team? What do you mean, team?" shouted the girl.

"Before we left, me and Anakin did an extra competition. It's to see who's the better pair up? Me and you, or him and Ahsoka. Whoever gets the most point added together wins!"

"I didn't consent to that! Besides, who said you could speak on my behalf!" shouted Twilight as she deflected another shot and took out a droid.

"Settle down, princess. I need to focus!" shouted Storm as he went back to deflecting more shots.

"Why do you do these things?!!" mumbled Twilight to herself as she had another reason as to why she couldn't get her partner out of her head.

Soon all four leaped down to the wall as they kept on deflecting. Some of the droids returned their attention to the clones below as they kept on firing. Rex appeared from behind his cover as he aimed and took out some guns on the wall.

"Focus on the droids on the top of the wall," said Rex as he noticed the enemy was starting to march forward to the Jedi and were going to overwhelm them. He then began to run towards the wall they climbed earlier as he looked to make his way to aid them.

With Obi-wan...

"Man down!" shouted a clone as one of his comrades was on the floor.

It wasn't going any better as his forces were dropping quickly. Once more, the enemy was overwhelming our heroes as all three sections were dealing with their own problems while trying to survive.

Back with the boys and girls, their clones on the ground were almost wiped out as more fell. They did manage to finally clear the top of all the droids as they sliced them down.

"Look for a hatch. We need to put the explosives inside the wall," said Anakin to all of them as they turned off their lightsabers.

"Found one," said Ahsoka as a hatch opened up behind her and Twilight.

A Destroy droid popped out and pointed its guns at the padawan. Anakin looked to help his student when a hatch opened behind him as another one popped out. All four now stood with two on each side as they deflected the rapid succession of fire by the droids. The droid was closing in as on Ahsoka and Storm's side when they saw Rex. The clone had managed to climb the wall and get to their position as he silently entered the droid's shield and blasted it from the inside.

The droid stumbled as it was killed and fired some last-minute shots as it hit the shield of the other which, Anakin and Twilight ducked. The shots stumbled the other droid as both Jedi Knights rolled and were under the droid as they pointed their lightsabers upwards to destroy the droid. At that moment, the hatch in front of them opened up.

"Did you get them?" asked a commander droid as his head popped out. He then turned around and saw the Jedi.

"Catch."

"Huh? Wha..." said the droid as Anakin flung his back into his arms. "No!" shouted the droid as Anakin used the Force to fling him down into the hatch as Ahsoka tossed her backpack into the hole as well.

"Come on, Rex."

"Up and away," said Ahsoka as she and Anakin used the Force to fling the clone into the air.

The clone commander was caught off guard as soon all four of them leaped off the wall.

"Help!" shouted the droid as his head popped out one last time before the explosion went off.

As the Jedi were falling, the wall exploded. Rex was screaming his head off as he waved his arms about. Soon all four Jedi landed safely on their feet as Anakin looked up and put his arm out to his side. Just inches before Rex hit the ground, he stopped in the air as he then landed softly. At that moment, more of the debris of the explosion was starting to fall on them. All four Jedi put their hands above as it came tumbling down.

Some dirt spread out as the clones on the ground looked away. Emerging from the dirt where the Jedi and Rex as they were covered in more dirt than before.

"Next time, just tell me to jump," said Rex.

"Now, where's the fun in that?" mocked Anakin as he helped his clone commander up.

"I can't wait to take a shower after this," said Twilight as her hair was all covered in dirt.

"Calm yourself, princess. A little dirt won't kill you," stated Storm as he was used to getting messy.

"Come on, we can't keep Obi-Wan waiting," exclaimed Anakin as the group now began to make their way past the wall.

"You heard him, lads. Let's go!" shouted Rex to the men as they stepped through the hole and continued forward.

With Luna and Mundi, the pair and their soldiers had managed to get through the cave as they were about to breach the other side.

"We're almost through. Bring in the flame throwers!" shouted Mundi.

The clones holding said weapons appeared at the front of the line. Like before, with Luna, they pulled the trigger and began to burn their foes alive in front of them. They dropped to the ground and squirmed a bit before their bodies flinched and held in place. The sounds of shrieking could be heard.

"Look, what's that?" shouted Ahsoka.

The group was directly below the Jedi Masters as they saw the opening of the cave they were about to come out of as well as the fire. Soon both Luna and Mundi emerged slicing down the last Geonosians.

"Master Mundi, Master Luna, do you read me?" said Anakin as he contacted the Jedi Masters through his comlink.

"We are here, Skywalker. We took a slight detour that put us out of communications for a bit," replied Mundi as he and Luna could see the group below them.

"This has been a day for detours, Master," replied Storm.

"Indeed. But now the road is clear. We can see the landing zone. It does not look good." said Luna as she and Mundi looked in the distance to see smoke coming from Obi-wan's position.

"Can you get me Admiral Yularen?" asked Anakin to Rex.

Above in the atmosphere, the Republic cruisers managed to deal with the resistance as Anakin made contact.

"Admiral, we're at the breaking point. You've got to get some fighters down here.'

"You are in luck, General Skywalker. I have one squadron available."

The Geonosians and droids were still firing at Obi-wan's group. The ones on speeder bikes were circling as they took shots against the Republic forces. However, Obi-wan's forces had reached their limit as they had but a handful of clones left.

"Retreat! Go, go, go, go! Every shot counts! Give it all you got!" shouted the clones.

The small handful that remained had nowhere to go. They all backed up into the barrels that Kenobi was resting on as they were surrounded. The Jedi Master was still hurt as he struggled to stand up. He struggled, even more, to pick up his lightsaber and turn it on. It seemed that the Jedi Master and his troops were about to be overrun and killed. When at that moment, something caught their attention.

"Reinforcements! The reinforcements have arrived!" shouted a clone as he pointed in the distance.

Coming from a direction was the squadron sent by the admiral as they zoomed by and did an airstrike on the enemy. The Y-fighters bombed the area in front of the Jedi Master and his troops, taking out some tanks. The clones began to cheer as their morale increased and Kenobi slumped back to the ground.

"Go, go, go, go! Move it! Move it! You heard him, lads, let's go! Up to the front!" shouted the clones.

Soon, the rest of his allies appeared as they made their way toward their injured comrade.

"Come on! Hurry, hurry! There they are. Move it, move it!" shouted more clones as they rushed to help Obi-wan and his forces.

"Master Kenobi," said Ahsoka as she and Twilight helped him to stand.

"Well, what happened to you?" asked Anakin.

"I might ask you two the same question," replied Obi-wan with a smile as he saw how dirty his friends were.

After a brief rest that everyone need, the entire group now began to plan their final push. Obi-wan now began to relay the plan of attack to everyone as he was slumped against the crates.

"Our combined forces should be enough to destroy the shield generator. Anakin and Storm, you both will need to take a small squad through the shield, as close as you can get to their gun emplacements. From there, you'll be able to temporarily jam their scanners so they are unable to target the incoming tanks. Once the tanks knock out the shield, Master Mundi and Luna can bring the rest of the troops in with the gunships."

"Consider it done, Master," said Anakin.

The group now began to move out. Looking from a pair of binoculars was a clone as he could see the droid factory and the shield it was hiding behind.

"All units are in position, sir," replied the clone to Master Mundi.

"Tell Skywalker and Storm to start the attack," stated the Jedi Master to Commander Jet as he contacted the boys.

"Begin the attack," relayed the clone to the Jedi Knights.

Both turned on their lightsabers as they charged forward with their squad of clones. The scene panned out to show them running with their squad as they entered inside the shield. The clones were firing at any Geonosians that tried to fly above and attack. Of course, it wasn't without any resistance. The enemy was fighting back as they dropped some clones while some were carried off by the insects. For the Jedi, they were deflecting the shots while trying to lead their men deeper into enemy territory.

They soon approached a bridge as explosions went off around them, taking out more clones and dwindling their squad. Eventually, the girls joined in from another direction as they met up with their pals as they all began to run up a slope. They all came to some rocks and they quickly slid behind them while all taking deep breaths as their adrenaline was racing. Anakin peaked out to see the cannons firing at their position.

"Let's jam their scanners," instructed Anakin to his pals.

"Droid poppers ready," stated Storm as he handed one to each of them.

All four then threw the EMPs as hard as they could. The small bombs landed near the Geonosians as they went off. It didn't affect them, but it made a loud noise as the guns short-circuited.

"Looks like it's working," said Ahsoka as she peaked to look.

"It won't last long. Bring up the tanks," said Anakin through his comlink.

The shield was slowly dropping as the AT-TE walkers appeared. They all aimed their cannons at the stronghold as they began to fire and destroy the weapons. Shot after shot, explosion after explosion, until suddenly, the stronghold started to shake and crumble. Bits and pieces of it started to break and fall. Some of them fell on the Geonosians that were still firing as they were crushed by the falling debris. With the shield now fully out, the gunships were shown entering its space and firing to finish off any remaining forces. Out emerged Luna and Mundi as they had their lightsabers out and began to engage with their troops. They soon met up with the Jedi Knights and Padawan as they sliced some more Geonosians. Soon the remaining enemy all simply put their hands up as they officially surrendered.

With the remaining enemy in custody, the Jedi and their troops were now looking to rest. After the brutal, brutal, campaign that they all encountered, they needed some time before they could take the factory just beyond their position. For now, they were taking as much rest as they could before the next fight.

Anakin was shown helping Obi-wan as he had his master's arm over his shoulder. He was approaching a gunship as the rest of them were nearby.

"So, Master, what was your total?" asked Ahsoka as she wanted to hear the final results of their little competition.

"Not now, Ahsoka," said the Jedi Knight as he was helping his teacher into the gunship.

"Come on. Are you afraid you lost this time?" taunted the padawan as that got Anakin's attention.

"Fine. 55, that's my count. And you?" bragged Anakin hoping to silence his padawan.

"60. Looks like I won," said the girl with a smile as she managed to beat her teacher.

"Yeah, but I called in the airstrike. Tie," said Anakin as he so badly didn't want to damage his ego by losing to his student.

"You're impossible," chuckled Ahsoka at how her own master didn't like to lose.

"Well, you both lost. Cause guess what number I got... 69! Nice!" said Storm as he was proud of that.

Ahsoka merely rolled her eyes as she left. Twilight just face-palmed herself at how immature her partner was for saying that.

"Boys," mumbled Twilight.

"I'll never understand how you can simplify these battles into some kind of game," said Obi-wan to both of his pals.

Anakin then handed his teacher to be helped by Mundi as the Jedi Knights looked at the Jedi Masters who were aboard the gunship.

"Take care of yourselves. I expect to see all of you back here by the time we've destroyed the main factory," said Anakin to the Jedi Masters.

"We shall do our best," said Luna.

"65, Skywalker," stated Master Mundi.

"I'm sorry?" said Anakin as he was confused.

"My total. 65. So what do I win?" said Master Mundi as he managed to get a higher score than Anakin.

Safe to say, the Jedi Knight was left stunned as now only did he tie with his Padawan, but his best friend beat him as well as Master Mundi. He looked at Obi-wan as the Jedi Master smiled at seeing his student lose the game they all took part in.

"My everlasting respect, Master Mundi," smiled the Jedi Knight as he showed good sportsmanship in a well-played competition.

"Oh," said the Jedi Master with a smile.

"That is a gift Anakin rarely bestows, I assure you," smiled Kenobi.

"Well, guess what that means. I still got the highest score!" shouted Storm as he thrust his arms out in celebration. "I not only beat Anakin but a Jedi Master! My training is getting better every day."

"It's not a competition!" assured Twilight.

"Come on, Sparky. How many did you get?" asked the boy.

"67," answered the girl truthfully while blinking.

"That's my girl!" stated Storm as he was proud of Twilight. "Add the total points me and she has, and our score is higher than Anakin and Ahsoka. Team Storm and Sparky for the win!"

Once again, Twilight facepalmed herself at how her partner was acting like a boy. Eventually, she let out a sigh and a small smile.

"New generation: 1, Old people: 0," said Storm as he pointed to the Jedi Masters as he classified them as old. "I'm one step closer to becoming a Jedi Master. Come on, Luna. Aren't you proud of me?"

"80," assured Luna with a smile.

At that moment, Storm's expression dropped as his hand slowly fell.

"I may be old, Storm. But I'm not that old," smiled Luna smugly as the Jedi Master was still fairly young for her age. "You still have a lot to learn, my student."

The doors then closed at that moment, as the ship carrying the Jedi Masters flew away. Anakin then walked off as Twilight approached her partner and put her hand on his shoulder. Storm was still in shock at hearing his Master's score as he couldn't believe it.

"Second place, ain't bad," said Twilight with a smile.

"Fuck you, Luna!!!" echoed Storm's voice as the Jedi Master could hear it as she smiled.

Author's Note

Talk about putting the war in Clone Wars. As you can see, this episode/chapter is one of the more violent battles to take place. Part of the reason is that this was George Lucas' attempt at a D-Day episode. He stocked piled a bunch of footage from war movies like Saving Private Ryan, Blackhawk Down, etc. and he literally cut that episode together out of live-action footage. Which is why there are the scenes are as graphic as they could be when reading and watching it.

Anyways, I'll leave you with that bit of knowledge and catch you all in the next chapter.

Chapter 48: Weapons Factory

No gift is more precious than trust.

Recap: The final surge. Having learned of warlord Poggle the Lesser's plot to rebuild a separatist droid foundry on Geonosis, Jedi knight Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan Ahsoka Tano, along with Jedi Knights Storm and Twilight Sparkle, prepare to assault this heavily-fortified installation. Their mission: destroy the factory at all costs. Anticipating stiff resistance, Republic commanders send Jedi Master Luminara Unduli and her Padawan Barriss Offee to reinforce the attack. But time runs short for our intrepid heroes as the dreaded droid mill nears completion.

A group of Republic gunships was shown flying. They were heading towards the location of their allies. Onboard was Jedi Master Luminara as she was being accompanied by a female Mirilain girl. She was the padawan of the Jedi Master who was named Barriss Offee.

"Captain, the only safe landing zone is south of Skywalker's position," informed the Jedi Master to the pilot.

"Yes, General."

"Barriss, I assume you've made the necessary preparations?"

"Precisely as you instructed, Master."

"Buckle your belts and check your cells, soldiers. We're going in," said a clone to the men on the ship as they began to prep their guns and themselves.

The droid factory was in view as on the other side of the bridge just a few clicks away, were our heroes. Anakin and Ahsoka were giving a quick briefing with the latter having the responsibility of informing the troops about their plan.

"This bridge is our first waypoint. Focus your fire on the gun emplacements here and here..."

"Because it's only after we neutralize the guns that we can push for the factory," said Anakin as he interrupted his padawan speaking.

"I was... Yes," grunted Ahsoka as some of the clones noticed the tension between the student and teacher. "We can push for the factory. Now, expect stiff resistance from..."

"And don't forget to top off your energy cells and ration packs. Once we leave, there will be no resupply. Anything else, Ahsoka?" said the Jedi Knight as he once again interrupted his padawan.

"No. I think you've pretty much-covered everything... In my briefing," growled the girl in anger.

"Very well. Squad dismissed."

The clones then got up and left as nearby, both Storm and Twilight were watching what went down between their friends.

"Okay, what's next?" asked Anakin to his student.

"You know, Master, my briefings might go better if you didn't interrupt me every time I try to--"

"I wasn't interrupting. I was trying to help you," justified the Jedi Knight.

"Which I would appreciate if you didn't interrupt me to do it. I just think maybe you don't trust me to give the briefing."

"It's not about trust. It's about getting the job done right."

"So you don't trust me to get the job done right. I knew it!" scoffed the girl.

"Snips, I never said--"

"No. No, it's okay. I understand. I'm the Padawan. You're the Master." stated Ahsoka as she left upset.

"Good thing we're not like that, right, Sparky?"

"You really want me to answer that?" replied Twilight to her partner with a raised eyebrow.

"Shut up, nerd!" responded Storm at Twilight saying that.

"Don't call me that!!" yelled Twilight as she too stormed off.

"Girls," scoffed Storm as he rolled his eyes.

The gunships carrying Master Luminara and her padawan were shown landing. Captain Rex was waiting for them as they touched down and the doors opened.

"Good day, General. Skywalker's waiting for you," said Rex as he led the two Jedi to where our heroes were located.

The two Jedi made it to where the others were as they were welcomed to a sight. Both pairs were now shouting and screaming as they were arguing. Despite not hearing what was said between the four, they could tell that both of them were at each other throats. In the case of Storm and Twilight, the pair were now rolling in the dirt as a struggle cloud was shown.

"At it again, are they?" said Master Luminara as she saw the four Jedi.

"Again, Master?" said Barriss with some confusion.

"Let's just say that they have a penchant for playing loose with regulations and rules of command," said the Jedi Master to her student as she was referring to how Anakin and Ahsoka acted towards each other.

"And Ms. Twilight and her partner?" asked Barriss.

"Though both of their masters believe this partnership will help them to become Jedi Masters. They can't help but have different opinions on things. Not to mention the boy tends to get on her nerves at times. Which often leads to the two butting heads." said Luminara as they looked back to see the struggle cloud disburse as Twilight had Storm in a sleeper hold.

Soon the Jedi Master and Padawan heard what was said between the two arguments.

"If you don't trust me, then maybe you should send me back," suggested Ahsoka.

"Don't tempt me, Snips," stated Anakin as he was starting to like that idea.

"Apologize! Say you're sorry, for calling me that!" shouted Twilight to her partner as she still had him in a sleeper hold.

"You can kiss my royal ass, your highness, if you think I'm ever apologizing to you!" shouted Storm as wasn't going to submit to the girl.

"Wrong answer!" shouted Twilight as she continued to apply more pressure.

"If you're both finished with your little discussion, as well as your wrestling match, we do have a factory to destroy," spoke up Luminara as the four Jedi saw her.

Twilight immediately let go of Storm as the girl tried to fix herself. Storm quickly stood up as he dusted his Jedi garments off. He glanced at the princess to which he stuck his tongue out as she did the same. They both walked a few meters toward Anakin and Ashoka as they too tried to get back to being professional.

"Well, Barriss, aren't you going to introduce yourself?" said Master Luminara to her student.

"Padawan learner Barriss Offee at your service," said the girl as she did a bow before the four Jedi in front of her.

"Glad to meet you. I'm Ahsoka."

"Twilight Sparkle."

Both girls extended their hands as all three had smiles on their faces.

"It's good to see both of you again," said Anakin.

"I wish it was under more peaceful circumstances," replied Luminara.

"Well, now that you're here. Time to inform you of the mission," said Storm.

Soon our heroes began to discuss with Luminara and her padawan what was about to go down. Some of the injured clones were being loaded onto the gunships for transport as in the briefing station from before, the Jedi were making some last-minute preparations. Once Storm and Anakin finished relaying the mission, Master Luminara was then allowed a chance to express her thoughts.

"A frontal assault is risky. Our losses will be high," stated the Jedi Master.

"But not as high as they'll be if that factory comes online," replied Anakin.

"Indeed, but there is an alternative. Every Geonosian building has a series of catacombs beneath it that run deep underground," said Luminara as she displayed the tunnels on the holomap to show our group.

"Some of the tunnels are close enough to this cliff wall so that you could cut a hole and make an entry point," stated Barriss to explain her master's line of thinking.

"Once inside, we could find the main reactor, plant the explosives, and blow the factory inside out," stated Luminara of her plan.

"Looks like a good way to get lost, if you ask me," answered Anakin.

"For the unprepared perhaps, but I have instructed Barriss to memorize the labyrinth, all 200 junctions," said Luminara as she gestured to her student.

"You always were thorough. Just like Sparky, here," said Storm as Twilight glared at her partner for saying a comment like that in front of a respected Jedi Master.

"It pays for one to be prepared. Right, Barriss?" said Luminara.

"Especially when other people's lives depend on your success," replied the padawan.

"How do we keep the Geonosians occupied while someone else is setting the bombs?" asked Ahsoka.

"Good point, Snips. If whoever's going in there is going to be successful, we'll need to create a diversion."

"Precisely. That task will be carried out by you, Storm, and I, while the destruction of the factory falls to the Padawans," said Master Luminara.

"Now, hold on. Who decided that? Walking into that factory could be suicide." exclaimed Anakin as he didn't like the plan the Jedi Master came up with. Safe to say, Ahsoka didn't like how her teacher was acting.

"Not if the three of us are successful in holding Poggle's attention at the bridge."

"Master, I can do this. I've had riskier assignments."

"But unlike Barriss, you aren't prepared for this mission," countered Anakin, as he didn't want to put his student in harm's way.

"Not to worry. My Padawan is reliable. She can lead them both." assured Luminara to Skywalker.

"We'll be in and out, Master," said Barriss trying to also calm Anakin's worries.

"See? Dependable Barriss will get us through," said Ahsoka with a smile.

"If it makes you feel better, Anakin. I could send Twilight with them," stated Storm.

"Huh?" said Twilight.

"No offense, Master Luminara. But Ahsoka and Barriss are Padawans, and Twilight is a Jedi Knight. So technically she outranks them. And if calms Anakin's worries about having them go on this mission, then Twilight can be in charge since she's more prepared than either of these two."

"Storm?" said Twilight softly looking at her partner.

"Still..." said Anakin as with Twilight being in charge, he had someone who he could rely on to keep the other girls safe. But he was still hesitant.

"Don't worry, Master. As you well know, I can follow orders," stated Ahsoka with a smile.

"It's decided then," said Luminara as most of the party was in favor of the plan. She then handed Ahsoka a backpack full of explosives.

"I guess it is," said Anakin as he had no choice.

"We'll monitor your progress on these chronometers," said the Jedi Master as she handed one to each of them. "Synchronize on my mark. Three, two, one, mark."

All six of them then touched the chronometers as they then put their hands in. The signals between all six of them linked as now they would keep track of where the others were at all times.

"Let's get going. After you, Barriss," stated Ahsoka as the padawan of Master Luminara led the way with her and Twilight following behind.

As the girls were running into the distance, Anakin had a look on his face.

"You feel Ahsoka's not up to the task," said Luminara as she could sense Anakin's worry.

"I never said that," responded Anakin immediately.

"What is it, then?" asked the Jedi Master.

"Nothing. Let's prepare the men," was all Anakin said as he walked off.

Master Luminara saw Anakin's expression as he could tell the Jedi Knight had his attachment to his student. She then looked at Storm who was still watching the girls in the distance.

"And why did you send Twilight on the mission, General Storm?"

"If anybody can exactly remember something she looked at or read from two minutes ago, it's Twilight," said the boy as he gave credit to just how smart his partner was that the girl had the entire holomap in her mind, and the catacombs memorized, all at first glance. "That and I just wanted to get away from the nerd."

"I heard that!!!" echoed Twilight's voice as her Force instincts told her that the boy called her that, despite being far away.

"Good thing, Princess!!!" shouted Storm so that his voice echoed and could travel back to Twilight.

"I would advise you to watch yourself when it comes to your partner," said Luminara in a serious tone.

"What do you mean?" asked Storm in a similar tone as he stared down at the Jedi Master in front of him.

Nothing but silence and tension was forming. Both Jedi glared at one another as they kept their stares. Soon both made it where Anakin was but still kept their looks at each other. The map then came online as they went back to being professional.

"We'll have to make a bold move if we're to draw them out of the factory and keep their attention on us and not the girls," said the Jedi Master.

"The best way to that is to march our troops straight up the middle, parade-style. They can't resist that," suggested Storm of the plan.

"With no cover?" asked Luminara.

"Well, we have to make it tempting," stated Anakin.

While the Jedi were planning to execute their plan of attack, inside the factory. There was another meeting being held by the enemy. There was a tactical droid who also had a holomap as he was talking with someone. The individual was a Geonosian by the name of Poggle the Lesser.

"The factory is operating at 50% production capacity. We have 10 garrisons of new droids ready to deploy," informed the tactical droid to Poggle.

The Geonosian gave some clicking sounds.

"No, the super tanks are not ready, but when they are, the Republic forces will be routed. They have no weapon that can penetrate their heavy armor," assured the droid to his leader.

It was now time. The Jedi Knights and Jedi Master were shown marching with their troop toward the bridge and droid factory. AT-TE walkers and troops were behind as in the distance, the doors to the factory opened up. Even from afar, the Jedi could see thousands upon thousands of droids all in just the first line.

"Oh, shit," said Storm looking at the massive numbers they were walking towards.

"Here come the droids. Everybody steady. Steady. Keep marching." said Anakin to the troops.

"I hope the girls have made it past the bridge by now," said Master Luminara.

The number of droids was not stopping as more and more came walking out of the doors. They were already crossing the bridge and climbing down the side of the cavern where the girls as they just barely made it out of view. Twilight stopped to look up at the massive number of foes that would be engaging their allies while they did their part.

"Be careful, Storm. And be safe. I'll try to do my part." said the girl as she was hoping to get this mission done as quickly as she can to return to her partner and help him. She then continued to climb down.

"That looks like a lot of droids," said Anakin as he was now taking in just how many were coming at them.

"Gee, no shit!" answered Storm.

"Well, it is a droid factory," smiled Luminara.

"As long as we can destroy 'em faster than they can make 'em, we'll come out on top."

"I love your simple logic, Skywalker," said the Jedi Master as she smiled even more.

"Here we go!" said Anakin as all three pulled out and turned on their lightsabers.

Soon the battle began. The droids began to fire their weapons as the Jedi and their troops fought back. The clones took positions and began to fire as the Jedi were deflecting the blaster shots. Eventually, our heroes then began to run forward with their clones as they engaged them up close. However, in the nearby spire towers, they were unaware of something.

"Let them fall into the trap," said the tactical droid to some Geonosians through a transmitter.

Down below, the Jedi had begun to slice at the droids as the clones spread out and took positions to fire at the enemy. They were still unaware of the trap that was being laid out as they continued to fight back. Safe to say, Anakin, Storm, and Luminara were cutting down the droids in rapid succession as they used some of the destroyed robots as shields to block shots before flinging them at nearby foes. Once they were within a good set amount of distance, the tactical droid gave the signal.

"You may now commence the attack."

Some of the Geonosians now flew out from their hiding spot. A few were still in the towers as some of them fired and shot at some clones. A few noticed their comrades falling as they turned and began to fire at the airborne foes. Now the boys and Jedi Master were caught in a pincher attack as they had to distract them long enough for the girls.

Speaking of the girls, they all made it safely down to the bottom of the ravine as the sounds of fighting could be heard above. They began to book it across to the other side as the scene panned out to show the bridge from their point of view.

They approached the wall as Barriss put her hands on it. The padawan closed her eyes and began to feel around for the weak point. She soon found her target as she stepped back and pulled out her lightsaber and began to create an entry point.

"Nice work. Here goes nothing," said Ahsoka as she was about to step in before being stopped by Barriss.

"I should go in first. I know the way," suggested the Padawan.

"Be my guest," gestured Ahsoka as Barriss stepped in. Ahsoka then followed as Twilight was the last one of the bunch to enter.

The trio of girls now were navigating their way through the catacombs. For Twilight, she had brought a small marker with her as she took an extra precaution of marking their trail in the hopes they would get lost and that she could lead them back to safety via her insane photographic memory. For a while, the girls were successfully navigating the tunnels as they were cautious about their surroundings and the other tunnels.

Barriss heard a noise as she put her hand out in front of the others. The girls saw this as they quickly hid behind some corners. Up above were some Geonosians who were guarding a passageway. They soon turned the corner as they left. With them out of sight, the girls began to quietly move forward. They were extra careful as at that moment, they all let out quiet gasps as a hand appeared inches in front of Barriss' face. Turns out that the girls were now directly under a swarm of sleeping Geonosians as they all had to crouch and keep quiet.

For the princess, she was starting to freak out quietly in her mind at being surrounded by so many bugs. It was at times like this, that she wished Storm was here to protect her. The girl was having a panic attack as she took some deep breaths and tried to calm her nerves to avoid waking up the insects from her freak-out.

"They're sleeping," whispered Barriss.

"We have to find another way," responded Ahsoka.

"We don't have time. This direction is the fastest," stated Barriss.

"Maybe you're wrong," said Ahsoka.

"She is not, Ahsoka. I looked at the catacombs when Luminara showed us and she is right. Now can we hurry before I have a panic attack!" said Twilight as she was this close to having an anxiety attack.

The girls then began to get on their hands and knees as they moved. They remained quiet as they continued forward. Just as they were about to make it out, Barriss and Twilight felt a hand grab their heads. In the case of the princess, the insect was touching her hair.

Twilight was about to let out a scream when she was quickly silenced by Barriss who put her hand to her mouth. She used her eyes to communicate to the princess as Twilight got the message.

Storm, I need you!

The princess was so badly wishing her partner was here to protect and rescue her from this living nightmare.

"Ahsoka," said Barriss to the padawan in front of them.

The girl looked behind and saw her friends in their predicament. She then silently made her way back to them.

"Hurry, please," said Twilight as she could feel the fingers of the Geonosians in her hair and was about to cry.

The padawan then grabbed the arms of the Geonosian. She then slowly lifted it as the girls quickly got out, and set the arm gently down. The girls now made it out of the tunnel as Twilight was taking massive deep breaths to relieve the torture she had just experienced. As they turned the corner, the scene focused on the Geonosian that grabbed the girls. Nothing happened, but then a second later, its eyes shot open.

Back with the main force, they were still dealing with both sides of the attack. One of the clone troopers had a minigun in his hand as he aimed upwards. He shot several bullet holes through each flying Geonosians as they dropped like flies. The Jedi were still charging forward with the droids as they were clearing a path for their troops. Each one sliced and diced the droids and Superbattle droids in half as they Force pushed them away.

"They should have entered the catacombs by now," said Luminara to the Jedi Knights.

"I sure hope they're not lost down there," said Anakin as he looked at the Jedi Master.

"Please, with Twilight there. No way that's gonna happen." assured Storm.

At that moment...

"Left at the next junction," said Barriss.

"Wait, that's not..." said Twilight as chased after the girls.

The trio followed Barriss' command. When they turned, they came to a dead end.

"If we make a wrong turn, we may never find our way out. You do remember the way, don't you?" asked Ahsoka as it seemed Barriss had led them in the wrong direction.

"Of course, I do," said Barriss as she was now thinking. She was about to ask Twilight for the correct direction when she suddenly noticed something.

There was a small hole that had light shining down as the Padawan saw it.

"It's not left, it's up," said the girl. She looked at Twilight to confirm her suspicion as the Jedi Knight nodded.

"It's this way," said Twilight to Ahsoka as Barriss jumped up through the hole with the girls following her.

They were unaware of the Geonosian they had woken up. He turned the corner as he saw the hole the girls jumped through as he looked at it. He then pulled out his wing and followed in after them.

On the bridge, the Jedi and their clones were making progress as they managed to get out of the deadlock attack they were caught in. All three Jedi lunged forward slicing the last bit of the droids as some Destroyer droids rolled towards them. They stopped and began to fire at them.

"Rex, a little help here," asked Anakin as they deflected some blasts.

"Get up there, trooper!" ordered Rex.

One of the clones had a rocket launcher as he bent down to a knee. He then fired the rocket at the droids as they exploded. The AT-TE walkers behind our heroes were also firing as they were taking care of the tough droids while also taking out some more droids behind them that were marching out. From inside the factory, Poggle and the tactical droid could see on the holomap what was happening as their side was slowly losing. Poggle was less than pleased as he gave some angry click sounds.

"My lord, I beg you to let us use the secret weapons," pleaded the tactical droid with his general.

Poggle let out more clicks as he stroked his beard.

"We have 20 units ready now and many more on the way," answered the droid.

Poggle then gave more clicks as he pointed at the holomap and the bridge.

"Thank you, my Lord," said the droid as he bowed and then walked over to a control panel to push a button. "Deploy the super tanks. Attack formation."

The command was given as the doors to the droid factory opened once more. Now this time coming out the Jedi were tanks. But there weren't any ordinary tanks, as they were equipped with ray shielded armor powerful enough to stand against the Republic artillery.

"Looks like the Separatists have a new toy," stated Luminara as she retracted her weapon.

"Why can't we get cool shit like that?!!" complained Storm.

"Rex, pick your targets," ordered Anakin as the clones were walking and getting into position.

"Yes, sir. Elevation four-two-seven.," ordered Rex as the ion cannons they brought lifted their cannons to aim at the tanks.

Inside the tunnels, the girls were still climbing the hole. They soon reached the top as they continued on their path. The trio now found their target as they came to another hole. They could see the many assembly lines of completed droids moving about.

"Whoa. That's a lot of droids," said Ahsoka as just seeing the amount made her gasp.

"Come on. The main control room is this way," instructed Barriss as she led the girls down a tunnel.

At that moment, the Geonosian tracking them saw the girls leave as he glared and got out of the hole. Above, the tanks were still rolling as they were getting closer to where the boys and Jedi Master were.

"Steady. Steady. Fire!" commanded Rex through binoculars.

The ion cannons now shot out blasts. True to the new design of the droids, the tank didn't feel anything. They were barely marching out from the gates as the only thing they did was shake a bit as they kept on rolling. It was like trying to punch a metal wall as the thing held firm and pushed on.

"Again, why can't we get cool shit like that?!!" shouted Storm while pointing at the tanks the droids had.

"Our shields are holding. They can't touch us," said a droid from inside one of the tanks.

"That's a relief," said the droid commander as he was glad to not be chopped into bits.

Rex was still looking through the binoculars. The smoke cleared as the clone saw the tanks still heading toward them as he informed the situation to the Jedi.

"Sir, nothing could withstand that," said the clone.

"They must be ray-shielded," explained Anakin.

At that moment, the girls had made it inside the droid factory. They popped open a hatch as they were in the main reactor room.

"This is it. We're here," said Barriss.

They got out and then ran to the reactor. Ashoka and Twilight reached into the backpack as they began to plant the bombs. In that same instance, the Geonosian that was tracking them had made his way to the communication room where Poggle and the tactical droid were. He gave some sounds as he relayed the info.

"Three Jedi in the control room? That is impossible. How could they have gotten past security?" said the tactical droid.

Poggle didn't have time for questions as he pointed at the droid. He made some angry clicking sounds as he instructed the droid to take care of the problem. The girls had finished as Ahsoka planted the last denotator and pressed a button on her comlink.

"And now we make ourselves scarce," said the girl to her friends as they all ran towards the hatch they came from.

However, just as they were about to exit. The doors to the reactor room opened and in came Poggle, the tactical droid. They were being flanked by some Geonosians and one of the tanks that the boys and Luminara were facing on the outside. All three girls turned on their lightsabers as they stood shoulder to shoulder ready for a fight with worried looks on their faces. They soon got into position as they prepared for battle. Outside, the comlinks of the Jedi Knights and Jedi Master went off as they looked at them.

"Greenlight. The bombs are active!" exclaimed Anakin.

"The girls did it," smiled Master Luminara.

"And just in time," smiled Storm.

At that moment, the tanks on the bridge began to open up. Inside, one of the droids began to press some buttons on the panel in front of him.

"Fire!"

The tanks now began to shoot out mortar cannon shells as they were heading towards them.

"Get down!" shouted Storm to the clones as they all braced for impact.

The mortars made quick work of the ion cannons as they were destroyed within seconds. Soon they fired more shots as they took out some clones charging at them. Inside the girls were busy with their own problems.

One of the Geonosians fired a shot as Twilight and Ahsoka slid forward on their knees to avoid getting hit as Barriss spun backward. They all quickly flipped to their feet and began to slash at the insects coming at them. While the girls were dealing with the soldiers coming at them, Poggle gave his command as he pointed with the stick in his hand. He then turned to leave. The Geonosian then approached the panel on the door to the reactor room.

"You heard his highness. Collect their pathetic little bombs, then we will kill them," said the tactical droid as he relayed the message to the Geonosian soldiers once more.

Poggle then pushed the button on the panel as the door was sealed shut. The tank had its guns aimed at the girls as they were deflecting the blasts. It provided the perfect distraction as they were all too busy not getting shot at to stop the Geonosians from collecting their bombs.

"See if your stupid tank can take this!" shouted Ahsoka as she reached into the backpack and pulled out a denotator. The Padawan then threw it at the tank as it landed on the side next to the tactical droid.

"Fool, the super tank is impervious to all weapons..."

He didn't get to finish his sentence as the bomb went off, and he was destroyed during his gloating. The girls smiled, but soon that was wiped off their faces as the tank was still moving and shooting at them. They were now in serious trouble as they began to block and use their acrobatic moves as they were being backed into the wall.

Outside, the tanks were still a problem. They fired their next round of mortar shells as they took out the AT-TE walkers our heroes had. Now they had no heavy machines or weapons as they were about to be overrun. More clones were taken out by the explosions as only a handful remained. Anakin, Storm, and Luminara were also running as they slid behind some pillars as the explosions went off around them.

"Rex, tell the men to fall back!" ordered Anakin.

"But, sir, you can't be asking us to turn tail and run?" said Rex as he knew that wasn't how his general did things.

"I'm not asking you to run, Rex. I want to draw those tanks out onto the bridge," said Anakin as he was handed a backpack from a nearby clone and pulled out a bomb.

"I see what you have in mind," said Luminara as she and Storm were also given backpacks.

"We always come prepared, Master," assured Storm.

"Let's go!" said Anakin as he began to lead the pair to the bridge.

Inside the reactor room, the girls were still dealing with the tank. The Geonosians had just about finished collecting the last of the bombs that were planted by Ahsoka and Twilight.

"The bombs!" exclaimed Ahsoka.

The girls now rushed forward while the tank was shooting at them. They made it as the group began to fly away. Ahsoka wasted no time in jumping into the air and grabbing onto one of them as they took her for a ride. Barriss and Twilight went back to deflecting the tanks as the Padawan saw the hatch they came from as another Geonosian popped out.

"Stupid green bugger!" said Ahsoka as she was being lifted into the air.

The Geonosian then made her collide with the top part of the reactor as she fell. Ahsoka hit hard as she landed on the bottom part of the reactor and rolled onto the floor in pain. The Geonosian near the hatch began to wave at his comrades as they soon flew into the hole. Meanwhile, Twilight and Barriss stood over Ashoka as they provided cover for the Padawan as she lay on the ground.

They soon chased after the Geonosians as the hatch closed and was sealed. The girl then turned back as they saw the tank turning around as Ahsoka still lay unconscious. They were now faced with a choice of following their foes into the catacombs to retrieve the bombs or protect Ashoka's life.

"Fall back! Fall back!" shouted Rex as he and the clones were retreating while being shot at.

Anakin, Storm, and Luminara were hiding behind some nearby pillars as the tanks were a few meters about to roll past them. Anakin gave a signal to the Jedi Master. She heard it as all three now began to head to the bridge as they hung under it. Anakin was focusing on one side of the bridge to plant the bombs as Luminara did the same on the other side. For Storm, he had to climb his way to the middle and plant his section while making sure not to lose his strength or grip. Eventually, the trio began to move up the bridge in a row as they were planting bombs along the way.

"Give everything you've got," ordered a commander droid inside the tank.

"Roger, roger."

The trio of Jedi soon reached the end of the bridge. They then flipped themselves from under it onto the top as they now stood at the other side of the bridge from where the tanks came from. Anakin then pulled out the denotator as he pushed the button to set off the bombs. An explosion occurred as the bridge was starting to crack.

"Uh-oh."

"Roger, roger."

The bridge then collapsed as all the tanks on it soon fell into the ravine down below. From above, rocks fell on the tanks as small muffled explosions were shown. The clones from the other side all looked at the Jedi and gave fist pumps in the air as they returned the gesture with Luminara waving. They then turned towards the factory.

"Where are they? Those bombs are going to go off any second now," said Anakin as he looked at his comlink and saw the light flash quickly as the bombs were moments away from exploding. "Rex, any sign of Ahsoka, Twilight, or Barriss on your side?"

"No, sir, but this place is getting ready to blow. The evacuation ships are arriving. I suggest you get on one."

"Not without Ahsoka!"

"And I'm not leaving Twilight behind, either!" assured Storm as he wasn't going anywhere without his partner.

"My Padawan will not fail," said Master Luminara.

"Ahsoka, can you hear me? Ahsoka, where are you?" shouted Anakin to his comlink.

At that moment, the doors opened again to the droid factory as more droids were shown marching.

"Can you give us like two minutes to rest?" shouted Storm at the droids.

All three Jedi turned on their lightsabers as they were all by themselves with no backoff and cut off from support. Inside, Ahsoka had finally come to as the tank opened its hatch to fire its mortars. Barriss and Twilight made their decision as the pair leaped into the air and onto the tank.

"Where'd they go?" asked one of the droids inside the tank. "Aah!"

He got his answer as the girls cut a hole in the top and dropped down. They wasted no time in killing the robots as they cleared out the inside. The tank now stood in front of Ahsoka as the Padawan was still defenseless. Soon the hatch opened up and there were Barriss and Twilight. The girl wasted no time in grabbing her lightsaber and jumping into the hatch as it closed behind her.

"The bugs took the bombs," informed Barriss.

"What are we going to do now?" asked Ahsoka.

"I don't know what to do without the bombs," said Barriss as she wasn't prepared for this.

"I... have an idea," spoke Twilight as the two Padawans listened to what the Jedi Knight was about to suggest. "Well, this tank could destroy the power generator... and probably us along with it."

"I guess that's our only choice," said Barriss in a soft tone as she saw Twilight's plan.

"Twilight is in charge, so we follow her orders," said Ahsoka as she too let out a sigh. She then began to contact her teacher. "Master, can you hear me? Master?"

The boys and Luminara were dealing with the droids when they heard the girls.

"Ahsoka! Set off the bombs! We're trapped!" shouted Anakin as they were starting to be overrun by the droids as they were being pushed back to the edge of the cliff.

"I'm sorry, Master. We can't make it out."

"Can't make it out? Ahsoka, wait!"

"Sparky, what kind of shit are you girls spitting out right now?!! Get the hell out of there now!!" said Storm.

"I'm afraid that's a no can do, Storm."

"Sparky, don't be doing this to me! Don't pull that shit with me now!" said Storm as the worry in his voice could be heard.

"Fire," said Ahsoka as she pushed the button on the panel.

The top opened as the mortars fired. Dramatic and sad music played as it matched the tempo of what happened. The explosion occurred as the tank the girls were in was flown back. The boys and Luminara cut the last droids in their sight as the music got louder and matched the explosion that occurred in front of their eyes. The trio saw the factory blow up as even the clones on the other side could see it go off. A piece of a pillar was falling as the Jedi turned tail as it landed on the droids marching towards them.

"Get down. Get down!" shouted a clone as a dust cloud was heading towards them. Soon everything went black. After a few moments, the dust settled as there stood the Jedi Knights and Jedi Masters covered in more dirt as they stood above the wreckage of the factory.

"Ahsoka. Ahsoka, can you hear me? Come in." shouted Anakin to his comlink. Storm was trying to reach Twilight through his but got no answer.

While the boys were worried, Master Luminara simply got to her knees and just closed her eyes as she already accepted her padawan's death without so much as an expression on her face. Almost as she prepared herself for this to happen and was going through the motions.

"Master Luminara, don't worry," said Anakin as he thought the Jedi Master was sad.

"Be at ease, Skywalker," said Luminara in a nonchalant tone.

"You're shitting me, right? You can't just sit there and already give up hope that girls are dead!" said Storm as he didn't like that the Jedi Master wasn't even worried about them potentially being alive.

"We need to act now. The girls may still be alive down there!" said Anakin as he was in the same boat as his pal.

"There's not enough time. I sense them drifting away," said the Jedi Master as she used the Force and saw the girls and them going to die.

"No, we'll get them out," said Anakin as the trio looked up. Flying overhead was a gunship sent to retrieve them.

"The tank lifters are here to move the debris as ordered, Generals," said Rex to both boys.

"Get to it, Rex," ordered Anakin as he and Storm were now worried about the girls.

Down below, there was nothing but darkness. Darkness. Darkness. A light. A light flashed. A light that belonged to a lightsaber. Not just one, but three. The girls were inside the tank as they turned on their lightsabers to produce some visibility.

"How deep do you think we're buried?" asked Barriss.

"It's probably best not to think about it," stated Twilight.

"Hand me that power cell, would you?" asked Ahsoka to Barriss.

The padawan reached behind as she pulled out the thing from the tank and handed it to the girl.

"Thanks. Mind holding the light?" said Ahsoka as Barriss grabbed her lightsaber.

"Whatever you're doing, I hope it works, because... I'd sure rather have died fighting up there than starve to death down here," said Barriss as she saw Ahsoka.

"To be honest, we'll run out of air long before we starve," corrected Twilight as she knew the situation they were trapped in.

"That's a comforting thought. Thanks," said Barriss to the princess as they both smiled.

"Master Skywalker has taught me a trick or two. I think I can get this communicator working," said Ahsoka as she was tapping the power cell to her comlink in hopes of sending a signal.

Above the debris, the clones and Jedi were still looking for the girls. Storm was actually directing the clones as he was motivated to save his partner. He had a promise to keep to her parents and Master Celestia that if he failed to deliver on that, he would have no problem killing himself for letting them down. Master Luminara simply saw the boy as she shook her head in disapproval at how Storm was behaving.

"We cannot abandon our Padawans!" said Anakin as he came from behind the Jedi Master.

"You both misjudge me. I too care for my apprentice, but if their time has come..." said Luminara as she had full well accepted the girls being dead.

"Don't you dare finish that statement!!" shouted Storm as he turned his head to look at the Jedi Master and gave a seething glare. He then turned back as he continued to find Twilight and the girls.

"I refuse to let Ahsoka die. She will find a way out," assured Anakin to the Jedi Master.

"If my Padawan has perished, I will mourn her, but I will celebrate her as well through her memory," said Luminara as she explained her logic of thinking to both boys.

"I still plan on celebrating this victory with my Padawan in person," said Anakin. He too joined in with Storm as the pair were now moving debris with their Force powers. All the while, the Jedi Master was having disappointment on her face at the behaviors that they were showing.

"What happens to us now doesn't matter. By destroying this factory, we've saved countless lives elsewhere," said Barriss trying to offer some comforting words to her new friends before they perished.

"Well, I'm about to save two more," spoke Ahsoka as her breath was starting to run out. She began to tap the power cell to the communicator as it was giving off sparks.

Soon the comlink on Anakin's wrist went off.

"Wait. I'm picking up a pulse on Ahsoka's comm channel. It's coming from over there!" said Anakin as he pointed in the direction as the Jedi and a few clones rushed forward.

"Master, I know you're up there, and I know you're looking for me."

At that moment, Ahsoka started to slowly faint. Barriss and Twilight were also feeling the effects as their oxygen had run out. The girls held their hands out as they gripped each other to give one last comfort before they drifted off into a long and deep sleep. One that they would never come back from.

"I'll move the heavy machinery over, sir," said Rex as they were on top of the girls.

"No time," said Anakin.

Soon all three Jedi closed their eyes as they began to use the Force. Inside, the girls had officially passed out as the only light that remained was Twilight's purple blade. The girl was moments from joining her pals as she managed to pull out her notebook with her free hand and open it. She then began to write as she spoke her final words.

"Storm... I... I wish..."

At that moment, the top part of the pile of debris was pulled off. That aloe got the attention of the padawans as a few moments of new oxygen followed into their lungs to awake them.

"Someone's digging," spoke Twilight.

Soon a piece to the side of them came off as light came through. The girls were shown covered in dirt as the warm light touched their faces. The boys and Luminara then opened their eyes as they looked into the hole below. Soon out from the wreckage, emerged Ahsoka as she was coughing. She was soon joined by Twilight and Barriss as they too coughed.

"Barriss!" said Luminara as she saw her padawan alive.

"Sparky!" shouted Storm with a smile.

"Ahsoka," said Anakin as the clones got to work on getting them out of the hole. "I knew they were still alive. I told you not to give up on them." said the Jedi Knight to the Jedi Master.

"It's not that I gave up, Skywalker. But unlike you, when the time comes, I am prepared to let my student go. Can you say the same?" asked Luminara as Anakin just shook his head and ignored that statement. However, that statement would ring true with what fate had in store.

"And as for you, General Storm. Your partnership with Twilight is a dangerous one. The closeness and attachment that you're showing her will lead you down the dark path. I would advise you to watch yourself. And should there be a situation where you have to leave her behind, then you must do so without hesitation. She is nothing more than a liability." said Master Luminara to the boy.

"You know what, Master Luminara. You go can go fuck yourself with that logic! I'm not ever leaving a friend behind." glared the boy at the Jedi Master as he couldn't believe that she called Twilight a liability.

The boys wasted no time as they helped their partners out of the hole. Storm immediately grabbed Twilight's hand as he pulled the girl in for a tight and lovely hug. The princess couldn't help but smile as she was glad to be in the arms of her partner and friend. For the boy, he was smiling at having his partner be alive as he dug his face into her hair.

"Glad to see you alive, Sparky," said Storm as he pulled back from the hug to look at the princess.

"Was there any doubt?" chuckled Twilight. The girl then went for another hug as Storm didn't bother to push her off.

"Thank you," said Storm looking up to the sky as he mouthed those words.

"I knew you'd come looking for me," said Ahsoka as she was given a hug as well by Anakin.

"I never doubted you for a second," said Anakin.

"Padawan, you did well," said Luminara as her student stood in front of her, as she had a smile on her face.

"Thank you, Master, but if it weren't for Ahsoka and Twilight, we'd still be down there," explained Barriss as she looked at her two new friends.

"Indeed. Your Master never lost faith in you," said Luminara as she turned to address Ahsoka who had a smile. "And your partner was determined in fulfilling the promise he made to you, General Twilight." Now it was Twilight's turn to smile as she looked at Storm who simply turned his head as he rubbed his neck.

The princess smiled as she went for another hug. Storm just accepted it. He put his hand on Twilight's hair as he stroked it for a bit which caused the girl to have some light red form on her cheeks that went unnoticed by everyone else. Soon the gunships were shown flying above as they were sent here to pick up our heroes and take them back to base.

Chapter 49: Legacy of Terror

Sometimes, accepting help is harder than offering it.

Recap: Victory on Geonosis. After a massive planetary siege, the Separatist forces on Geonosis have finally fallen. Key weapons factories have been destroyed but at a heavy cost to Republic troops. Now, as Jedi Master Luminara Unduli and Obi-Wan Kenobi begin a cleanup of the planet, they launch an intense campaign to find separatist leader Poggle the Lesser and bring him to justice.

With the recent, long, hard-fought victory. The Republic was now doing some cleanup from the massive invasion they all took part in. Barriss, Ahsoka, and Twilight were all about to board a gunship as they were leaving the battlefield to get some rest after the near-death experience they had.

"Sorry to leave you here, Rex. There's still a lot to do," said Ahsoka to the clone as the girls felt bad to have to leave the cleanup to them.

"You three have done enough destroying that factory. Go get some rest. We'll let General Kenobi take it from here." assured the clone commander to the girls that they would be alright.

"We'll be back before you know it, Captain Rex," stated Barriss.

The girls turned to leave as Storm grabbed Twilight's shoulder as he got the princess to stop and look at him.

"You sure you don't want me to go with you, Sparky?" asked the boy as he was a bit worried.

"I'm fine. Besides, when did you start caring for my well-being?" asked Twilight with a smug smile.

"W-Well... I... I mean... you..." Storm was stuttering over his words as he rubbed his neck trying to address his partner's question. Twilight could see the way her partner was acting as she giggled, bringing her hand to her mouth.

"You know... you... I... mean..." Storm was then silenced as Twilight placed her hand on his cheek.

"I appreciate the gesture. It's nice to know you care. But I'll be fine." said Twilight as she slowly removed her hand from her partner's cheek as she turned and boarded the ship.

"Be safe,... Princess." smiled Storm.

"I will,... Jedi Knight," said Twilight returning the same warm, loving smile to her partner.

"We're ready, sir," said a clone to Rex as the gunship the girls were on now took off.

Several more gunships took off as they were filled with injured clones. Up on a cliff, Master Luminara was seeing the cleanup operation in effect. At that moment, a few more gunships landed behind her as out came Kenobi who had finally managed to recover from the wounds he suffered previously. He approached his fellow Jedi Master brethren as he discussed with her the details.

"A hard-won victory," said Kenobi making his presence known.

"Indeed. And a costly one. We suffer a great many losses in these battles. Too many." said Luminara as Obi-wan stood beside her looking down the cliff.

"The battles do appear to be coming with growing frequency."

"No sign of Poggle, then?" asked the female Jedi Master.

"Nothing. We have clone squadrons spread out all over the area, but no hits yet," said Kenobi as they couldn't seem to find the Geonosian.

"I'll go out and find some clue as to where he went," said Luminara as she walked to a speeder in front of her.

"I'm sure the clones can handle it..."

"Poggle has too much information about the Separatists to let him get away."

"Very well, Master Unduli," said the Jedi Master as he knew he couldn't change her mind.

"Just make sure to leave a bit of strategic planning for me when I come back, Master Kenobi. I'd hate to feel left out," smiled smugly the Jedi Master to Obi-wan as she took off with a clone accompanying her.

Speaking of the Jedi's target, Poggle was shown traveling across a plain. He was on a tank that held several droids as they dragged along some crates via tractor beam. Seems they were heading somewhere, but where, that had yet to be discussed. As they were traveling, one of the crates fell.

"We lost one!" said a B1 droid as they saw the crate fall.

Poggle merely gave some clicks.

"Lord Poggle says to leave it. We got to keep moving," responded another B1 droid as they had to get to their destination before they were found.

In one of the Republic Acclamator ships, Obi-wan walked into the communications room. He was shocked to see that both Luna and Mundi were moving about, and they too had healed from the wounds they suffered with him during the early campaign of the invasion.

"What's this? I didn't expect to find you two up and about," said Kenobi to his fellow Jedi Masters.

"After enough time in a bacta tank, one longs for the mundane comfort of star charts," responded Master Mundi.

"Plus, my hair was getting rather messy," said Luna doing a quick hair flip as being injured caused her hair to become crazy.

"Well, it seems like it did you both some good. Your wounds look almost healed," complimented Kenobi.

"I wish I could say the same for most of my men," said Mundi as both he and Luna lost a lot of soldiers from their individual squads.

"Let's make sure we don't have to take Geonosis a third time," stated Luna as all three looked out the window.

"Poggle's forces seem to have come from the northern hemisphere," stated Kenobi as all three turned to look at the map as it showed the planet.

"And where was Master Unduli's last contact made from?" asked Master Mundi.

"This region is farther to the west, but there's nothing out there according to our latest intel," said Luna as she pointed at the planet.

Meanwhile, Master Luminara and her clone escort were out in the desert as they were searching for Poggle. They stood on top of a cliff as the Jedi Master saw the crate that was dropped by the Geonosian when he was traveling to where he was going.

"There."

"Where?" asked the clone as he didn't see what the Jedi Master was looking at.

"150 klicks southeast," pointed the Jedi Master as the clone now looked through his binoculars in the direction that was stated. Moments later, Luminara began to contact the others, "It appears to be a munitions container of some kind."

"It could just be debris," said Master Mundi.

"I don't think so. There was no battle in this area," said Luminara.

"It looks like Poggle was on a direct course, 11 mark 72, that way," said the clone as he was bent in front of the crate to inspect it and pointed in the direction.

"Headed directly for the Progate Temple," clarified Luminara.

"That makes no sense. Nothing in the temple could have survived the munitions we used in the first wave of our attack. Why would he risk exposure to go there?" said Luna.

"I'm not yet sure. Perhaps he doesn't realize the extent to which we cleared that area," said Luminara to Luna.

At that moment, coming into the room with the Jedi Masters were Anakin and Storm.

"Master Luminara, I'm tracking a sandstorm that's heading your way," stated Anakin.

"No matter. Poggle is out in the open, and I intend to grab him before he can get offworld," stated the Jedi Master.

"I advise against it. You might get lost in the storm," warned Master Mundi.

"Then we'd have to find both you and Poggle," added Kenobi.

"I feel it is a risk worth taking" stated Luminara.

"As you wish," said Luna as the transmission ended.

"Let's go." said the Jedi Master to her clone as the pair got on their bikes and headed in the direction that Poggle was in.

True to what Anakin reported, a huge sandstorm hit the planet. Poggle and his forces were caught in the thick of it as they were trekking past the harsh weather. Even the droids behind the tank were being affected by the weather as the sand was affecting their bodies.

"O.M.5, are you still there?" asked a B1 droid to his comrade who was next to him.

"I think I'm right next to you," responded the droid.

"Where is Lord Poggle taking us?" asked the droid as he could barely see his comrade due to the sandstorm. "OM5? OM5!"

The sandstorm was so bad that one second the droid was there and the next he was gone. Poggle then gave a click as gave his orders to the droid.

"Yes, sir. Right away, sir," responded the droid as they continued.

"Don't leave me," said the droid left behind as he powered down. Soon the sandstorm took over as it covered the body of the robot, and he was never seen again.

At the same time, Luminara and her clone were riding through the sandstorm.

"I can't track Poggle in this storm," said the clone.

"We'll reach the temple soon. We can get out of the storm there," assured the Jedi Master.

Back at the base, the Jedi were looking out of the window as they saw the sandstorm. And it was brutal.

"What could be taking her so long? Something must have happened."

"Patience, Skywalker. It's a delicate operation. I'm sure we'll have more information soon." stated Master Mundi as he could sense the Jedi Knight was worried.

"I must admit, I am troubled that we've not heard from her," said Kenobi as he too was a bit concerned.

"Let's not start worrying yet. Luminara's not one to take unnecessary risks," said Luna to Obi-wan.

Eventually, Luminara and her clone made it through the sandstorm as they reached their destination. They zoomed past the tank Poggle was riding in and past the above entrance as there was a strange-looking statue head.

"You were right. He's here somewhere," said the clone as he began to check for clues.

The pair entered the temple as all more creepy Geonosian statues were shown as the sign of fear could be seen and heard in the place. Luminara then began to contact the others.

"Master Kenobi, we tracked Poggle to the Progate Temple, but now there's no sign of him."

"Go no further until we can send support. It's difficult with the storm We can barely read your transmission as it is."

The clone continued to walk further as he approached a gate. He looked up and saw another creepy statue. He then looked down as he saw a rock that seem to cover a hole that was slightly uncovered.

"Are you sure he went into the temple?" asked Master Mundi.

"We saw him enter, but I think he's gone down into the catacombs below," responded Luminara.

"Those catacombs go on for miles. I fear we may have lost him. Get yourself out of there." stated Luna.

At that moment, there was a scream heard through the transmission. Luminara in the hologram looked behind her as turned on her lightsaber.

"Master Unduli! Master Unduli!!!" shouted Obi-wan as everyone saw her as the transmission ended.

"We've lost the connection," said Master Mundi.

"Where are you going?" asked Kenobi as he saw Anakin starting to leave.

"Take a guess," was all Anakin said.

"We'll never get to her in this storm. The gunships can't handle it," stated Kenobi to his student.

"We can't wait!"

"I'm sorry, Skywalker. We have no choice. We must be patient and trust in Master Unduli." said Master Mundi.

"We'll leave as soon as the storm lifts," said Obi-wan as that was all he could say.

With no choice, the Jedi all had to wait before they would head out to help their comrade. Luna excused herself as she took Storm out of the room. They were now in the hallway as the Jedi Master had to have a few choice words with her student.

"Storm!!" said Luna using her strict voice.

"Yes, Master?"

"Was the droid factory destroyed?"

"Luna, what kind of--"

"Answer the Question!!!" said Luna as she wasn't going to play around with her student's attitude.

"Y-Yes," stuttered the boy as he stared at his master's eyes.

"Good! Now... what... did... you... do... when... the girls... were... trapped?!!!" glared Luna now towering over her student as Storm backed up a bit.

"I... panicked... and tried to get them out," said Storm.

"Now... what about Twilight!!!"

"I was scared. She... was trapped. And if she didn't come back alive, Master Celestia would be furious with me. Not to mention her parents. Plus, we made a small oath together. We're friends."

"This partnership... this partnership... This Partnership!!! I will say this again... just like Luminara told me of how you acted. And I will say the same thing she told you... Jedi do not form attachments."

"Luna, what are you..."

"SHUT UP!!!" shouted Luna using her angry mother voice. "Jedi do not form attachments!"

Storm was lost in Luna's eyes as he saw the anger and disappointment that his master had. The boy simply got to his knees and bowed his head as he remained silent. For the Jedi Knight, he was awaiting the judgement that his master would give him for disobeying her.

"Understood, Master," stated the boy.

"You are forgiven," said the Jedi Master as she was still pissed off with her apprentice. "Now, go get ready to leave with Kenobi and Skywalker."

The boy got up and kept his head down to avoid further disrespecting his master. He soon left as he got himself ready for the mission he was about to go on.

Storm, your destiny is to become a Jedi Master. That path is already set for you. You need to stay on that course. But if you continue to act this way with Twilight, then you will be nothing but a failure. That is a guarantee, I promise you.

The sandstorm soon ended. Both Jedi Knights and Obi-wan left as they took Commander Cody and a few more clones. They all boarded a gunship as they were starting to make their way to Master Luminara's last known location. They were soon flying about and they eventually arrived just outside of the temple as they all got off and looked at the place. Once more the strange creepy statues gave off an eerie vibe.

"Stay alert, everyone," said Kenobi as they entered the temple.

"Spread out and look around, men," ordered Anakin to the troops.

The clones began to cautiously walk as Cody then saw something.

"Generals!" said the clone as the Jedi made their way toward him. "Buzz is dead." stated the commander as they found the body of their fallen clone brother.

"Any sign of Luminara?" asked Storm.

"No, sir."

Obi-wan then looked to the floor as he saw the same hole in the ground that Buzz found before he was attacked. However, unlike before, it was now open a bit more.

"There was a struggle," said Kenobi as he walked. He then saw Master Luminara's weapon as he picked it up. "This is not a good sign."

"Luminara's lightsaber," said Anakin as he grabbed it from his master's hand.

"Let me see," stated Storm.

The Jedi Knight was now tuning his mind as he was doing the trick that Luna taught him. The boy had his eyes closed but in his mind, mirage-like images were happening. However, the Force wasn't responding properly to the boy as he couldn't make out the exact descriptions. He was able to confirm that Obi-wan was right as he saw the shadow of Luminara as she was then dragged away by some other things, one of them being huge.

"Well, I can't fully make out what happened, but Obi-wan is right."

"Still, Poggle didn't do this," said Anakin as he knew the cowardly Geonosian would never be able to take on someone as powerful and skillful as Luminara. "But maybe that did."

The Jedi Knight was looking up at the entrance to a doorway. On top was another creepy statue, but it was different. In fact, the image of the face matched the description of the huge shadow that Storm was shown in his mind.

"That is one ugly bug," said Cody looking at the face.

"I haven't seen one that looks like that before," said Anakin.

"I don't believe anyone has. It could be the Geonosian queen," informed Kenobi.

"Hold on, the bugs have a queen?" said Anakin as he was now worried to hear that bit of news.

"I mean they're insects, Anakin. How else do you think they're born?" said Storm.

"Hmm, it's been rumored. But we haven't found any proof of her existence," said the Jedi Master as he now approached the open door that led down into the catacombs.

"Until now," said Anakin also looking into the dark corridor.

"Oh shit," said Storm as he could tell this wasn't going to go well once they entered.

"This way," said Kenobi as he and the Jedi Knights turned on their lightsabers.

"Come on, then. Let's move," said Cody to the men.

The group now began to head into the dark catacomb as Obi-wan led the way. The clones turned on the flashlights on their helmets as they were trailing behind the Jedi. Immediately upon entering, the group was welcome to so many, many tunnels that were in different directions. The air itself was a bit cold and damp as all around was darkness. The small light provided by our group only allowed them to see a few meters in front of them.

They traveled for a bit as they came to a crossroad as they turned right. The clones covered the rear flank as they followed the Jedi. They would check once in a while at the small dark tunnels as if expecting to find something. Cody's tracker on his comlink was beeping as the clone commander was telling the Jedi where to go.

"This leads to a dead-end," said the clone as they got to the end of the tunnel with nothing but a wall. He then bent down to look at the corridor next to him as he raised his wrist. "This one goes down the furthest. Sir, I'd say that's our best bet."

"I'll go first," said Kenobi as he crouched walk into the tunnel with Anakin and Storm following their friend with their blades still turned on. The clones soon followed after the boys.

While the group continued on their path, in another part of the catacombs, Master Luminara was shown. The female Jedi Master was unconscious. She was being dragged along by some Geonosians as they followed Poggle. The only light that was emitting was from her cufflinks. They were currently traveling through a tunnel heading somewhere. The Jedi Master soon came to as she opened her eyes and saw her situation.

She was being dragged by some Geonosians, yet, there was something strange about them. The way they walked alone, meant something about them. Even more behind them, they all had a similar walk. The Jedi Master immediately flipped backward as she got free from their grip. She landed, in the dark, only the eyes of the Geonosians were shown as they were scary as hell, along with the way they walked.

As they crept towards her, Luminara dodged and began to use her legs to kick them away. She thrust her arms forward as she embedded her hands into the guts of one of the Geonosians and a few drops of its blood leaked out. Normally, they would kill the creature, yet it didn't. Instead, the creature simply screeched into her face as it didn't feel any pain. The Jedi Master panicked a bit as she pulled out and kicked the creature away. She ran as she came to a dead end. More tried to grab her as she continued to fight. She then pulled out her communicator as she began to contact her allies.

"Master Kenobi!"

Obi-wan heard the transmission as the group was walking. He pulled it out and heard Luminara's voice.

"If you're following me, you must leave this place. Just get out. I repeat, fall ba..."

The Jedi Master didn't finish her statement as the transmitter was grabbed from her hands. Soon on the wall showed the shadow of the Jedi Master as it was then piled on by the shadows of the Geonosians to depict the picture of what was happening.

"She must be close by. Come on!" shouted Obi-wan as he began to lead the group down a tunnel as they ran.

They ran a few meters as soon a quiet clicking sound was heard. Obi-wan pointed his lightsaber out in front as some clones shined their flashlights forward. With the light, the group saw the Geonosians coming at them, but they had a similar stance to the ones that attacked Luminara. Their arms out in front as if reaching for the group.

"I don't like the looks of this," said Kenobi.

The group in front was getting closer. To make matters worst, behind them, more Geonosians were shown walking funny towards them.

"Look out!" shouted Cody.

One of them flung themselves at the group as Storm cut it in half diagonally. Now a full fight was engaging. The Jedi used their lightsabers to fully slash and slice at the Geonosians that were coming with the clones firing. Cody aimed his blaster to shoot a Geonosian in the face as its head reeled back. Not a second later, did it reel back as if the blast didn't do anything. There was a small strange thing that slithered in between the Geonosian's nose before it went back inside the creature. But the fact that these creatures could tank blaster shots and not go down meant that something was unsettling about them.

"I can't stop them!" said Cody to the Jedi.

Anakin slashed at the creature Cody shot as he cut off his arm, but even then, the creature didn't go down. It wasn't until he sliced its head off that it fell to the floor. The small thing that was inside of the creature appeared in the dark before slithering away.

The group was now starting to get slightly overwhelmed even with the Jedi slashing at them. Obi-wan heard some screams coming as he saw some Geonosians grab and drag some clones towards some tunnels. He tried to run to their aid but was too slow as the creatures dragged them into the darkness as he blamed himself for their deaths.

"Back, everyone, back!" shouted the Jedi Master to avoid any more casualties. "Take out the tunnel supports. It's the only way."

The remaining clones heard the Jedi's order as they fired above. The supports began to crumble as the group retreated. They all rushed to a nearby tunnel as they allowed the clones to go through first before they too did with Obi-wan being the last to enter. They got in just in time as the rocks came tumbling down and dirt overtook them. They all made it safely to a secure place as everybody took a moment to catch their breath and relax their nerves.

"What were those things? We couldn't kill them," said Anakin to his master as they all leaned against a tunnel.

"I've heard stories of a Geonosian hive mind so powerful, so strong, that it can maintain its connection with its warriors even after they have died," informed Obi-wan as he leaned against a wall with his hand on his beard.

"So, we're dealing with like freaking zombies here?!" shouted Storm as he was now a bit fearful of the creatures. "Luna didn't prepare me for this?!!!"

"And you think that's why we couldn't kill them, because they're..." started Anakin.

"Already dead, yes," said Kenobi as he finished his student's sentence.

"That can't be true. That's impossible," said Storm as he wasn't buying that those zombies were real.

"Impossible or not, these creatures keep moving after we cut them up or shoot them down," said the Jedi Master as he began to walk forward pulling out his blade. "Call for reinforcements."

"There's no signal," said Anakin as he raised his comlink but got a faint signal which soon died out.

"We must be too deep underground," stated Kenobi. "You two, head back to the surface and contact General Mundi and General Luna. Tell them we need reinforcements."

"Yes, sir," said the clones Obi-wan selected as they crouch through a small tunnel and were making their way back to the way they came.

"I won't be unhappy to get out from under all this dirt. This place gives me the shivers," said one of the clones.

The pair kept on walking down the tunnel. They were unaware that they passed a Geonosoian who simply opened his eyes. It gave a low growl that caused both of them to turn behind with their guns and flashlights pointed. But they saw nothing.

"Wind's probably playing tricks on us, right?" said the other clone a bit scared.

"Look around. There's nothing..." a zombie shriek was heard as both looked in front, "What the?"

More undead Geonosians were coming at them.

"Blast 'em!"

Both clones began to fire at the zombies in front of them as their shots were being absorbed by the creatures as they kept on moving forward.

"They're not going down! We have to turn back!" said the clone.

He turned around as he was met face to face with a hanging Geonosian who shrieked in his face. He then grabbed the clone and began to lift him.

"Gearshift!" shouted the other clone as he grabbed his comrade's foot to save him.

However, he was then overrun by the zombies they were shooting in front of him. The screams from both echoed as they reached the group. They all had horrid looks on their faces as they quickly ran to where the two clones were. They soon arrived as they came across the two clones on the floor. Cody and another bent down to check on them as they didn't move.

"Ok! New plan! We stick together!!!" declared Storm as he could tell that splitting up meant death for anybody.

The clones all shook their heads at hearing the boy's suggestion.

"Obviously, the thing's a lot more powerful than we assumed. I'm going to the surface to alert General Mundi and General Luna myself," said Anakin as he began to walk.

"I think that would be a foolhardy move, Anakin. We can't divide our troops again. We don't have time to double back to the surface. Every moment we waste puts Luminara in greater danger." said Obi-wan as they were running out of time to save their fellow Jedi.

With no choice but to continue, the group trekked deeper and deeper into the catacombs. Either way, their lives were at risk.

While the group continued their search, Master Luminara was shown waking up. After being attacked by the zombies, she was knocked out once more. The Jedi Master was slowly coming too as it showed her being suspended by energy bonds. She was currently in a room as down below, there were the zombies who were taking some eggs. The eggs were being shot out as one could assume they were just given birth to.

Master Luminara looked to her side and saw a sight before her. She was suspended near the throne as the creature that sat on it was the Geonosian Queen. A rather large and tall insect as she was currently giving birth to her eggs and directing traffic to her subjects on where to put them.

The group continued down a tunnel. Cody then bent to look at another one near his feet as his comlink beeped. They then crouched and went down that small hole as they continued their rescue mission. They reached the end as they came to more crossroads as they picked a direction.

"The air is warmer here. We must be getting close," said Obi-wan to his pals.

"Like that's a good thing," replied Storm.

"Forget the heat," said Anakin before letting out a cough, "It smells down here."

"Keep your voices down," said Kenobi to his friends to not alert any more unwanted guests.

"I'm just saying, this planet is rotten from the inside out," said Anakin.

The group now came to an opening as they hid behind the wall. They peaked out as they had managed to find the throne room. And they all saw the Geonosian Queen as she was still busy laying her children.

"I've got a bad feeling about this," said Storm as he looked at the sight in front of him.

"It must be the queen," said Kenobi as he saw the massive bug.

"Any sign of Luminara?" asked Anakin to Cody who peaked out to look.

The clone commander turned on his vizor as he began to zoom in around the room. He soon found his target as he informed the Jedi.

"I see her. She's suspended near the throne."

"Perfect. What about Poggle?" asked Anakin.

Once more Cody began to scan and look around the room. He soon found his other target.

"He's speaking with the queen," informed the clone commander.

"Good. You take the soldiers, I'll take the queen," said Anakin as he turned on his lightsaber.

"Must you always rush into things?" said Obi-wan as he stopped his student.

"Not like he listens to shit anyways," snickered Storm as he got a glare from Anakin.

"You don't actually want to talk to it, do you?"

"Matter of fact, I do," replied the Jedi Master.

"Okay, I'm trying to figure out who the biggest dumbass is right now. You or Anakin!" said Storm.

"Anakin, Storm, don't you wonder why they took Luminara captive? Why not just kill her?" asked Obi-wan as he had a point.

"She's leverage. She's a hostage," answered Anakin.

"Leverage for what?" countered Kenobi.

"We don't know, Obi-wan. But think about it. The Geonosians work with the Separatists, so maybe that's the reason!" replied Storm.

"No, there's something else going on here, and these zombies are connected to it," said the Jedi Master.

"Fine. We'll try it your way," said Anakin to his teacher.

"So glad you agree," smiled the Jedi Master at his protégé before turning to the clones, "Cody, set your men up around the perimeter. These creatures live in darkness. The light from your helmet should blind them temporarily. Turn your lamps on at my signal. They should create enough confusion for us to get Luminara out of here."

"But what happens when the bugs pursue? You've seen them in action, sir. We can't kill them." said Cody.

"We'll have to bury them. It'll at least slow them down," stated Anakin.

"Shoot out the support pillars, and this whole place will collapse," said Storm to the clones.

"Let's go," said Kenobi as the three of them walked into the room while the clones disbursed.

The trio was shown walking down the middle of two rows of zombies as Cody was directing his men on where to go as they remained hidden. The Jedi got closer as the zombies started to notice them, yet, they didn't attack them like before. Master Luminara saw them as she had a small smile on her face, the queen let out a shriek as she saw the Jedi come before her.

"How did you know they wouldn't just attack us?" said Anakin as he looked around the room to see the creatures gargling at them.

"Because I make observations while you think with your lightsaber," replied Kenobi with a smug smile.

"That quick thinking of mine is usually needed when your observations get us into trouble," said Skywalker to his master.

"Anakin, the queen took Luminara hostage. She wanted a Jedi. Now she has three more. I want to know what she's after." said Obi-wan.

"Well, when this doesn't go as planned, which it won't, I'll be ready," said Anakin.

"And if I don't make it back, Luna is kicking your ass Obi-wan. As well as Anakin, just because he's guilty by association," stated Storm.

"That is so reassuring," said the Jedi Master to both of his friends' comments.

Soon all three stopped as they were now directly before the mighty Geonosian Queen.

"I thought I told you not to follow me, Master Kenobi," said Luminara.

"I took a lesson from Anakin and decided not to follow orders," smiled Kenobi smugly.

"Hey!" shouted the Jedi Knight as he was offended by what his master said.

"Be lucky that's the only thing you took from Anakin," snickered Storm as he also got a glare from his friends.

Soon a voice began to speak.

"You. You... are the creatures that attacked Geonosia. Why have you... come before me?"

"Shit! It talks!" said Storm as he was stunned to hear the Queen speak.

"Your Majesty, it is a pleasure to finally meet you. I am Obi-Wan Kenobi, and this is Anakin Skywalker and Storm. It is our sad duty to inform you that your rule is at an end." said Obi-wan trying to negotiate with the Queen.

"You... not... dictate to me, Jedi. My Empire is... forever," spoke the Queen.

"Sad to say, but as just as empires rise, they fall," said Storm.

"I'm afraid it does not appear that way, Your Grace. You shall release the Jedi Luminara and submit to Republic law," said Kenobi trying to continue his peace reasoning.

The Queen growled loudly in defiance as a screech was heard for all to hear.

"I... No, submit... to you!" shouted the Queen in anger.

Both Anakin and Storm turned on their lightsabers.

"No, patience, you two. Wait," said Kenobi as he had his hand in front of the Jedi Knights to stop them.

Some Geonosians guards approached the trio and took their lightsabers away from them. Both Jedi Knights glared at the Jedi Master as he continued to speak with the Queen.

"Majesty, destroying us shall only make the Republic's judgment of you harsher."

"No, Jedi. No! I no destroy you. I... Devour you. I control you. I had but one Jedi before young Poggle bring me. But now... I have four." smiled the Queen.

"I think I'm gonna be sick," said Storm as he was about to throw up.

"Now, watch... as my child... enters your Jedi friend."

One of the zombie Geonosians approached Poggle as a small slithering thing appeared and disappeared in between its nostrils. In its hands, it had an egg, and hatching from it was the same slithering thing that just appeared. He gave it to Poggle who held it before the trapped Jedi Master as the Queen kept on talking.

"And once inside, her mind... becomes my mind. Her thoughts, my thoughts," snickered the Queen evilly.

"It's a sort of mind control, a hive mind. She thinks she can possess us," relayed Obi-wan to his pals.

"Great. Find out all you wanted to know yet?" asked Anakin.

"No, wait. I want to see how it works," said Kenobi with curiosity.

"Again, who's the bigger dumbass right now!?!!" stated Storm.

"I don't think Luminara wants to see how it works," stated Anakin.

"No, I don't," agreed Master Luminara with what the Jedi Knight said.

"I'm curious. The more we know, the better," replied Obi-wan.

"God, you're worst than Twilight!" said Storm to the Jedi Master.

Poggle was approaching Luminara as he had the worm in his hand.

"I disagree!" shouted Luminara with Obi-wan statement as she was a bit scared.

"So do I," said Anakin.

"I second that," replied Storm hoping all the arguments would change Obi-wan's mind.

"Come now. The nose or the ear, which do you two think it will enter?" asked Kenobi as he ignored the pleas and was still curious.

Poggle held it close to Luminara's face as it wiggled in front of her to which she turned her face to avoid looking at it.

"I think the nose," sighed Anakin as he made his bet.

"I'm gonna throw a curveball and say it goes in through the mouth. For reasons," said Storm as he put his bet in.

"Ug, I hope this is part of the plan," said Master Luminara as how they were having a gambling competition while she was in danger. Also, the worm was put on her face as it began to slither around and was seconds away from entering.

"Isn't it always?" smiled Kenobi. "Cody, now!"

The signal was given. The clones emerged from their hiding spots as they turned on their flashlights and shined them on the Queen and her undead subjects. They were all blinded temporarily as it gave the window our heroes needed. They all screeched in pain at the sudden light in their eyes. The Jedi put their hands out as they used the Force to grab their lightsabers from the Geonosians that hand them. Anakin also grabbed Master Luminara's blade as he began to dual wield. All three now began to slash at the zombies as Anakin rushed forward to take care of the ones guarding Luminara. Obi-wan put his hand out as he used the Force to grab the worm on her face and pull it towards him.

Anakin rushed over to Master Luminara as he used the lightsabers to destroy the energy bonds to free the Jedi Master. He handed her, her lightsaber and she immediately turned it on and pointed it at Poggle who was in front of them.

"You're coming with us, Poggle," said Anakin as he slapped on a pair of handcuffs on the Geonosian and began to drag him with Luminara covering the Jedi Knight.

With the others, the zombies had finally shaken off the effect of the light as they crept forward to the clones. They grabbed a hold of some of them as this time Storm and Obi-wan were quick to act as they slashed and saved their men. The clones kept backing up while shooting as the two dealt with the creatures that kept on marching. Anakin and Luminara were cutting down the zombies in their path as they made their way to the others.

"Obi-Wan, look out!" shouted Anakin as he swatted his master's hand that contained the worm. It dropped to the floor as he proceeded to stomp on it till it died.

"Wha... Anakin, no!"

"Got it."

"What are you doing? I was going to study that!" shouted the Jedi Master to his student.

"Study the bottom of my boot," replied the Jedi Knight to his teacher.

"Come on. Let's get out of here!" shouted Storm as he managed to clear their exit.

"Here they come!" said Cody to the men as they covered the Jedi while they ran. "Take out the supports!"

The clones heard the command by their leader as they aimed up and shot at the pillars. Rocks began to fall as they crushed the zombies that were walking. A few of them started to fall on the queen as they piled up. The Jedi all turned off their lightsabers as they began to book it. A dust cloud was coming at them as it contained so much momentum behind it.

"They're still coming!" shouted Cody as he and a clone saw some zombies still chasing them as they shot at them.

They were aiming their shoots as one of them was crawling on the ceiling. They shot at its face as it fell to the floor and flinched before being defeated. More were still trying to escape and climb out from the debris as they shot at them.

"This is our way out!" shouted Luminara as they came to the place where the hole they all spotted upstairs was located.

"Start climbing," said Anakin to Cody and the men as Luminara was the first one to go up.

Anakin then climbed as some clones followed behind him. Obi-wan then tossed Poggle upwards as he too began to climb.

"Time to get the fuck out of this place!" shouted Storm as he too hurried up as the rest of the clones followed the boy with Cody being the last one.

As they were all climbing, some of the rocks above them began to shake. They all turned their heads away to avoid getting hit. The Geonosian zombies made it to the hole as they too began to start climbing, some using others as a ladder to ascend.

"Obi-Wan, look out!" shouted Master Luminara as he turned to look down.

He was unaware of a rock heading towards him as he saw it at the last second. He got hit but managed to keep his grip to avoid falling. More rocks began to fall as the group stepped out of the line of sight and hurried up the rest of the way. Some of the Geonosians now began to spider crawl up the wall quickly as they looked to grab and drag our heroes.

They soon all made it to the top as Luminara grabbed a hold of the ledge. The rocks that fell hit the Geonosians chasing after them as they fell to the ground and began to pile up the hole. In the throne room, the Queen was still alive as she let out a defiant screech. Soon the last bit of the support pillars crumbled as they crushed her.

The dirt cloud now moved faster as it traveled up the hole our heroes were climbing and pushed them all up. They let out some screams as they shot out from the hole at the entrance of the temple as they began to fall. The Jedi and Poggle were able to land successfully on their feet as the clones landed hard. They soon got up as the momentum from the dirt storm was still chasing them. They all ran towards the exited covered in dirt as the cloud was seconds behind them.

They made it out as the pillars in front fell and blocked the entrance to the temple as it was fully destroyed. The cloud disbursed as our heroes and clones all looked. There before their eyes was nothing but debris and rocks as that was all that remained of the temple and the Geonosian Queen and her subjects.

"All things considered..." coughed Anakin, "That went better than I expected."

"I wish we could have gotten one of those worms. Knowing how the queen controls her minions could have proven valuable," said Kenobi.

"Well, hopefully, the secret is buried with her," said Storm.

The group now took one last look at the temple. Safe to say, they weren't going to miss it anytime soon. Soon they made the call as some reinforcements arrived to pick them up as they now had Poggle in custody.

Chapter 50: Brain Invaders

Attachment is not compassion.

Recap: Victory on Geonosis! After a massive assault, the Republic has finally recaptured the Separatist planet and shut down its droid factories of doom. An investigation by Luminara Unduli led to the discovery of Queen Karina the Great, whose hive-mind could reanimate dead Geonosian soldiers. During the destruction of the Queen's temple, the Jedi apprehended her advisor Poggle the Lesser, and now prepare to deliver the villain to Coruscant for trial...

Our heroes were currently handing Poggle over to some clones as they began to load the Geonosian onto a shuttle. Exiting the shuttle were Barriss, Ahsoka, and Twilight as the girls had fully recovered from their bruises. Soon both Master Ki-Adi-Mundi and Luna exited as well as they descended the ramp. While the boys were rescuing Master Luminara, they had received some urgent news.

"I'm afraid we have a complication," said Master Mundi.

"Don't we always?" said Anakin.

"We've just received a distress signal from our forces on Dantooine. Master Windu's defenses held, but at a great cost to his men. They need medical supplies immediately. We can obtain these supplies at the medical station near Ord Cestus." said Luna.

"We're delivering Poggle to Coruscant, and Cestus is not exactly on the way," said Storm to his master.

"The Republic must begin debriefing Poggle right away if we're to get useful intelligence from him," added Luminara as they need to get Poggle into custody.

"Master, I suggest we let the girls handle the supply mission," said Anakin to Obi-wan as he gestured to the two Padawans and Twilight.

"Whatever needs to be done, Master. I'm happy to help," said Ahsoka.

"As am I," replied Barriss.

"Sparky?" asked Storm as he awaited his partner's answer.

"Well, someone needs to be in charge of these two padawans. And I am a higher rank than both of them, so technically, that means I'm the boss of them," said Twilight with a sly smile.

"That's my girl," smiled Storm. Luna saw the expression of her student and the princess as she shook her head.

"Very well. Take a medical frigate. And after we've delivered Poggle to Coruscant, we'll rendezvous with you for the voyage to Dantooine." instructed Obi-wan to the girls.

With that, the girls got aboard the ship that Poggle was on as the others would be leaving separately. At the same time, in the distance, was the temple that our heroes escaped from. Some clones were sleeping. However, a few meters away under a rock, there was an egg. And not just some egg, it was the same egg that housed those worms that controlled the undead Geonosians. It was shown as it then hatched and out came a brain worm. The slimy thing then began to slither around. It made its way over to one of the clones sleeping as it entered his nose.

Soon a blaster shot was fired. It awoke all the clones as they suddenly grabbed their weapons. They all looked to see their leader standing before them.

"Sorry, boys. Hope I didn't interrupt any pleasant dreams," said the clone in charge.

"Got another mission, sir?" asked one of the men.

"You bet. We're making a medical supply run to Ord Cestus."

"Ugh. Thought we were bred for battle, not running errands," complained another clone.

"Hey. We were bred to follow orders, Pulsar. You got a problem with that?" asked the clone leader.

"No, sir. No problem," corrected the clone as he stared at his leader.

"That's what I thought. Now move," said the clone in charge to his men.

The clone that just spoke then turned around as he saw his friend still napping on the floor. He then began to call out to him.

"Scythe. Come on. Up, brother. Up and at 'em." said the clone as he slung his backpack over his shoulder.

The clone still slept. Soon something happened. The brain worm that entered his nose do its job as the clone wiggled around a bit as his eyes rolled to the back of his head before returning to its position. The clone then stood up fiendishly as he got to his feet just as his friend saw him stand up.

"Hey, Scythe. Welcome back to the land of the living," said the clone as he saw his friend standing there normally.

"Thank you, sir," replied Scythe as he was under the control of the brain worm.

The group of clones met with the girls as they were walking up the ramp to board the medical frigate that was to pick up the supplies. Scythe was shown carrying his stuff as his friends. But secretly, the clone also had some more eggs that were hidden in his backpack as the worm had plans. Both Anakin and Storm were standing on the ramp of their shuttle as they saw the ship the girls were on take off. They soon entered their ship as they had a prisoner to deliver.

In space, the girls were in the cockpit as they stood behind the pilots. They were contacting Jedi Master Fisto as well as Celestia as Twilight was surprised to see her teacher.

"We are ready to make our jump, Master Fisto," said Barriss to the screen above.

"Good. I look forward to your arrival."

"Master, I have my latest report," said Twilight.

"Very well, Twilight. I look forward to reading it when you arrive," smiled the Jedi Master to her student.

The ship then entered hyperspace. The trip was going smoothly for a bit. Both padawans were currently in their quarters aboard the medial frigate as they were catching some much need sleep given how grueling the past few days were. Ahsoka was in her bed as she kept tossing and turning. The girl was doing everything she can to fall asleep, but she couldn't. She then turned to her side to look at Barriss who was sleeping across from her.

"What? What is it?" asked Barriss, she still had her eyes closed, but could sense Ahsoka was looking at her.

"It's too quiet. It's a big change from all the fighting the last few days."

"You should enjoy this peace while it lasts," said Barriss.

I can't. Let's go eat," suggested Ahsoka as Barriss opened her eyes.

The girls then exited their room as they began to make their way to the mess hall. As the girls walked down a hallway, they had just turned the corner when Scythe was shown. Once the girls were out of sight, he then pushed a button. It opened up to the room where his comrades were as they too were fast asleep. The clone then began to get to work. He took off his backpack and opened it up as it was full of eggs. He grabbed a few and rolled them along the floor. The eggs then hatched as more brain worms appeared. They then slithered around as they did the same thing they did to Scythe. They entered the noses of the clones as they gagged a bit before fully submitting to the worm's control. Soon the clones sat up in their beds as they stood at command.

The padawans weren't the only ones who couldn't sleep. Twilight had been in the mess hall for quite some time. She didn't have a problem with sleeping, but moreso she was working on something. The Jedi Knight had her journal out as she was trying to write in it. She had documented her adventure recently as her report for her master. But, she was also trying to write something personal.

"I... I... wish... No! No! That's not what I want to say!" said the girl as she erased what she wrote to start over.

The princess had been restarting and rewriting for quite a while. Yet, she still couldn't write down what she wanted to say.

"Why is this is so hard?! In the past, I've always been able to transcribe what's in my mind onto the page. So why is it difficult all of a sudden!?" shouted the girl as she slammed her fist on the table.

The Jedi Knight let out a sigh as she rubbed her temples. She then reached into her robe and pulled out the sapphire stone. The stone that was given to her by her parents when she left with Celestia to become a Jedi. The day they had given it to Twilight, they said that it was a way for her to remember her home. And for her to be protected. Granted being trained as a Jedi meant she could defend herself, but she realized that it meant it was a way for her to know that they were looking over her by the thing they gave her.

Whenever, Twilight was down, frustrated, or anything, she would always look at the stone. She now looked at it while glancing at the page of her journal. The girl now knew what she wanted to say as she put the stone away and began to write.

"I wish..."

The doors to the mess hall opened as in came the padawans.

"Fancy meeting you here, Twilight."

"Ahsoka!" exclaimed the girl as she quickly closed her journal. "I guess neither of you could sleep."

"Well, one of us," said Barriss directing her gaze to Ahsoka.

"I get it," smiled Twilight as she understood.

Soon the padawans grabbed their trays as they sat at the table with the Jedi Knight. They began to talk about some girl stuff as they chuckled now and then. Soon they noticed the journal that the princess had as Twilight forgot to put it away.

"What's the secret?"

"No secret, Ashoka. Just... this journal, I've had since I was a youngling. Over the years, I've recorded my journey of becoming a Jedi Knight. And I'm continuing it as I ascend to hopefully get the rank of Master."

"Master Celestia speaks highly of you. And I see why. Your training and skills under her tutelage have allowed you to ascend to knighthood while still being a teen." stated Barriss.

"It wasn't easy, that's for sure. Master Celestia can be very strict at times. But I worked hard to show that I was worthy of being her star pupil."

"Still, though. Princess? Didn't expect that when we first met." said Ahsoka.

"Yeah... it's... not something I go around telling people. It's not anything to brag about. If anything, it's a burden."

"Being forced to be married by the time you turn 18?" said Barriss. "Normally, Jedi can't fall in love. But since your master made the promise to your parents, there's nothing the Jedi Council can do but honor the traditions of your people. That's the purpose of us as Jedi. To maintain the peace between things."

"Yeah, but... I feel like being a Jedi is my only escape at times. You get what I'm saying?" asked Twilight as the girls nodded.

"While we're on the topic of marriage, any suitors that your parents have recommended to you? Any boys that catch your interest?" asked Barriss.

"Um, well, none so far," smiled the princess sheepishly. "I'm just more focused on finishing my studies and hopefully gain the rank of master before that happens. But, enough talking about me. What about you two? Why are you up?"

"I was just thinking about what Barriss said earlier about enjoying the peace while it lasts. As a Jedi, I'm not sure I know how to do that," answered Ahsoka.

"Master Windu has said we are keepers of the peace, not warriors. However, once the war is over, it will be our job to maintain the peace," stated Barriss to her friends.

"Yes, but will we do so as keepers of the peace or warriors? And what's the difference?"

"I don't have all the answers, Ahsoka. Like you, I'm a learner. What does your Master tell you?" asked Barriss.

"Anakin? Oh, um, you might find some of his thoughts on the future, uh, a bit radical."

"Really? Why?" asked Barriss.

"Let's just say my Master will always do what needs to be done. I'm not even sure how peacetime will agree with him," stated the girl.

"And you Twilight? You're a higher rank than me or Ahsoka, so surely you have some words of wisdom you can share with us? What does Master Celestia tell you?" asked Barriss to the Jedi Knight.

"She says that harmony and balance will be restored once the war ends. I believe her, as I want nothing more than to keep the peace. My only concern is... will it last?" said the girl.

"And does your partner think? Surely, he's offered his insight seeing as how close you two are?" asked Barriss.

"Storm? Um, well, we're not that close," smiled the girl as she looked away a bit while playing with her hair. "He... speaks his mind. But... he's more focused on himself."

While the girls were speaking, Scythe had made it to the cockpit as he had some clones accompanying him.

"Just come up to check on us, Scythe? Well, we are on course, and all systems are green," said one of the pilots as he turned back to the window.

The clones behind Scythe then pulled out their blasters.

"What the--?" was all the pilot said as he turned back before the blasters were shoot.

"We have control of the bridge," said Scythe as they disposed of the pilots.

At that same moment, the doors to the mess hall opened up. There stood two clones as the girls saw them.

"Evening, Ox, Edge. Would you like to join us?" asked Ahsoka with a smile.

The clones didn't say anything. They just stared at the girls.

"Is something wrong, troopers?" stated Ahsoka.

The clones stepped into the mess hall and pointed their blasters at the girls. They fired they all turned on their lightsabers to defend themselves. They were blocking the shots as Ahsoka flipped the table over to provide cover.

"Troopers, stand down!" shouted Twilight as she was the highest-ranking person in command as she hoped they would listen to her.

They kept on firing as when their guns came over the table, both Barriss and Ahsoka cut the front part as Twilight thrust her hand to Force push them against the wall. They approached the clones as they were leaning and unconscious. Just then, the doors opened once more. Two more clones entered with their guns ready and pointed. They were soon met with three colored sabers pointed at them.

"What are you doing?" asked the clone named Trap as he put his hands up.

"Two clones just attacked us. What is going on?" asked Ahsoka.

"Trap, do you know what happened to those troopers?" asked Barriss.

"Couldn't tell you, Commander. I'm just as confused as--"

"You're in charge of those men. Did you order them to kill us?" said Twilight as she cut off the clone.

"No, sir. I did not," answered Trap.

"What's happening? Why would they do this?" shouted Ahsoka still keeping her lightsaber aimed at the clones.

"We don't know. We heard shots," said the clone next to Trap.

"Why should we believe you?" stated Barriss.

"Look, no guns," said Trap as he and his friend slowly bent down.

Both put their blasters on the floor while looking at the girls before standing up while keeping their arms raised. The girls soon turned off their blades.

"These men wouldn't just attack us without reason," said Barriss to the group.

"My Master had a clone betray them once, a traitor who was paid off by Ventress," said Ahsoka as she recalled the incident Anakin told her.

"Storm said the same thing. It happened right before we got to Christophsis," added Twilight.

"It can't be that simple. At least, it didn't feel like that," said Barriss turning to look at the clones still knocked out.

"Excuse me, sir. We should make sure that we're still in control of the bridge" stated Trap.

"Bridge, this is Barriss. Respond."

The padawan spoke into her comlink but didn't get an answer.

"We need to get up there. We need to find out what's going on," said Ahsoka.

"But these two will be coming around any minute," stated Twilight.

"Havoc can watch them until we check on the bridge," suggested Trap.

"Okay, let's go," said Ahsoka as the girls and Trap left as he grabbed his blaster off the floor and followed them.

In a different part of hyperspace, the other group of Jedi was still on route. Master Luminara, Mundi, and Luna were all on the bridge as soon approaching them were Kenobi, Anakin, Storm, and Captain Rex. The Jedi Masters all had some info to share with the group.

"The cargo ship failed to check in on schedule. I attempted to contact them. There is no reply." said Master Luminara as she turned to the group.

"I don't like it. Something's up," said Anakin.

"It is certainly most unlike either padawan to lose contact," stated Luminara.

"And Twilight usually calls me if she's struggling with something," responded Storm.

"They're in trouble."

"Anakin, have faith in your padawan," stated Kenobi.

"She would have checked in."

"Like you always do?" said Kenobi with a smug look.

"Good point," responded Anakin as he couldn't argue with that fact.

"Sometimes I don't think you realize how alike you two have become," said Kenobi.

Master Mundi cleared his throat as he got the attention of the group.

"We need to continue our interrogation of Poggle."

"Yes, agreed. He's being most uncooperative," said Luna.

She along with the other Jedi Masters then left to see their prisoners as the Jedi Knights stayed back as Rex approached his general.

"Keep your ears open in case Ahsoka calls," said Anakin.

"Got it," responded Rex.

Back in the medical frigate, Scythe was having some of the clones drag away the bodies of the pilots.

"Engage the autopilot and put up the security shields," said Scythe to a clone.

The girls were in the hallway when the shields came on and blocked their path.

"Someone doesn't want us going up there," said Ahsoka.

"I'll attempt to override the controls," said Barriss as she bent down to the panel.

Just as the girls were distracted, Trap suddenly backed up. He had his blaster and was aiming it. Both Barriss and Twilight sense danger as Trap fired his weapon. Barriss turned on her weapon as she deflected the shot and then disarmed the clone. The clone then threw itself on the padawan as her lightsaber was flung from her hand. Up close, the clone now opened its mouth as the brain worm was shown as it was trying to reach for Barriss to infect her.

"He's infected!" shouted Barriss.

The girl made her weapon fly into her hand and pointed it at the chest of the clone. She then turned it on and the blade went through the soldier as he fell. But the brain worm was still alive as it now latched onto the padawan.

"Get this thing off me!" shouted Barriss to the girls.

She threw it as both Ahsoka and Twilight used their blades to cut it into pieces as it was fully dead.

"Ugh, what is that?" said Ahsoka as she was disgusted at the sight of the insect.

"Looks like some type of parasite. It must be controlling their actions," said Twilight as the brain worm was still wiggling after being cut.

"Mind control. Well, that explains a lot. Trap was my friend. He would never have tried to kill us." stated Ahsoka. "How did these things get onboard in the first place?"

The girls all bent down as both padawans picked up the pieces of the worm as it stopped moving.

"They must have infected the clones while they were on Geonosis," said Barriss.

"We'll have to quarantine the ship," responded Ahsoka.

"We should also contact Master Fisto and Celestia and let them know about the situation," instructed Twilight to the padawans as they got up.

"Let's go," stated Ahsoka.

All three girls ran as they turned the corner. They ran down the hallway when they made another turn as they heard some noises.

"That sound, it's... Geonosian," said Barriss.

The girls made it to the cargo hold as they peeked inside. They saw all the infected clones as they were currently holding another clone as they looked to infect him.

"We have to help him," said Ahsoka.

At that moment, the clone carrying the egg had the brain worm slither its way into the nose of the clone as it took but a few seconds to control his mind as it was soon over.

"It's too late," said Twilight.

In that instance, an infected clone turned the corner and came running down as it fired at the girls. They all turned around and deflected the shots using their blades. The others in the cargo hold heard as they looked to see the girls enter. Ahsoka managed to use the Force to slide the door shut before the clone could enter. They now turned to look at the group they were trapped with as one of them started to walk with a few more eggs in his hand. Twilight managed to do some quick thinking as she used the Force to yank them from his hand so that they rolled on the floor towards the girls. They all then sliced the eggs in half to stop the worms from hatching. The clones let out Geonosian sounds as they began to fire at the girls. The door behind them opened and there was the clone shooting at them from before.

Barriss used her hand to knock over some crates as she gave them more cover and to block the clones' line of sight. Ahsoka managed to reflect a blaster shot at the clone in the doorway as he fell but clutched his shoulder before starting to get back up. The girls now took cover behind some crates as they were outnumbered.

"Barriss, Twilight, let's go for the vent!" shouted Ahsoka as she looked above.

The girls all leaped onto some crates as the clones continued to fire at them. They then forward flipped onto the walkway above. Barriss then used the Force to rip apart a vent craft as they all lunged forward and rolled into the ventilation shaft.

They were now crawling in the vents as they came to an opening. They saw some clones run by them as they were beginning their search for the Jedi.

"I'll go to the reactor room and disable the thrusters. You head for the aft comm-center and send a warning to Master Fisto and Master Celestia. We have to stop the ship from reaching the medical station." said Barriss.

Once the clones passed, the girls kept on crawling.

"I don't know, Barriss. I think we should stay together," responded Ahsoka.

"As do I. Unfortunately, that's not a luxury we have right now. One of us must succeed, Ahsoka." said Barriss to her friend.

"If anything, the reactor room is probably the most dangerous of the two. So, I'll go with Barriss and provide backup," stated Twilight.

"I don't think..."

"Ahsoka, she's right. We don't have time. The moment the ship docks, more people will be infected. Which means more lives will be at risk." said Twilight.

"But..."

"Ahsoka, trust me," said Twilight.

The padawan gave it some thought as she looked at the Jedi Knight. After being with Twilight for so long, she knew that she could count on Twilight. So eventually, she gave a nod.

"If you need to, you'll do what must be done. I know it," spoke Barriss.

"Yes, of course. Then I'll see both of you soon," said Ahsoka as she went down the left path as Barriss and Twilight went the other way.

Ahsoka managed to successfully make it to the comm-center as she was contacting Master Fisto. She was telling the Jedi Master of their situation as he was grateful Celestia stepped out of the room as she would be in all kinds of panic to find out the danger her student was in.

"As long as these things are on board, we dare not dock with the medical station," said the padawan.

"You must bring the ship in. The only way we can stop these parasites is to analyze them," said Master Fisto.

"You don't understand how terrible these things are. What if they get loose?" responded the girl.

"We will take precautions," replied the Jedi Master.

"I have a bad feeling about this, Master Fisto, but I will follow your instructions," said Ahsoka.

With Barriss and Twilight, the pair had exited the vents as they dropped down. Both had their lightsabers in hand, as they walked cautiously towards their destination. They turned the corner and prepared to enter the reactor. The moment they stepped through, an electric trap went off shocking both girls. It made them drop the lightsabers as they fell to the floor. A clone hand then grabbed both of their weapons as they appeared behind the Jedi.

"If there's one thing we clones know, it's how to stop a Jedi," said one of them.

Soon more appeared in front of the girls with their weapons aimed at them. The doorway was now shielded as the girls had no means to escape. Approaching them was a clone as he had two eggs in his hand each with a brain worm for the girls. Soon a scream was heard.

"No!"

Meanwhile...

"Almost got it," said Ahsoka as she was trying to contact her master.

"Cargo ship TB-73, this is clone Captain Rex. Please respond."

Rex, this is Ahsoka. Boy, am I glad to hear your voice."

"Likewise, sir. I've got someone here who wants to speak with you."

Rex then stepped back as Anakin came into frame.

"Ahsoka, what's going on? Are you okay?"

"Well, not exactly," said the padawan. She then told them what was happening.

"You mean to tell me that Twilight is danger?!!!" shouted Storm as he overheard the conversation. He quickly got into the frame as he saw Ahsoka. "Where is she?!!!"

Walking through the ship were the infected clones. Behind one of them was Barriss as she trekked along. As they turned a corner, the padawan went in a different direction. She was now walking along a different path as her Force instincts were guiding her.

"Make sure you have a wrist com. Keep it on. We're going to interrogate Poggle. He might have some answers. Find Barriss and wait for our signal." instructed Anakin as the transmission ended.

The scene then panned out to show Barriss standing there as Ahsoka turned and jumped a bit. It was like a scene out of a horror movie as the girl stood there staring at the padawan.

"Barriss, you're back. Were you successful?" asked Ahsoka. "Barriss... what's wrong?"

The Padawan put her hand out as she began to use her powers.

"Barriss, no!" shouted Ahsoka.

The girl managed to shatter the map as glass came at Ahsoka who was able to avoid getting hurt as she put her hands out to use the Force to spread it out around her.

"I'm your friend! Barriss, snap out of it!"

The girl merely turned on her lightsaber as she leaped over the table. Ahsoka spun in place as when she came back around she blocked Barriss' attack with her blade. The two padawans then began to exchange blades as Ahsoka pushed her back a bit.

"Barriss! It's not you! It's the creatures. Fight them!" shouted Ahsoka but it fell on deaf ears.

She then saw her opportunity as she kicked Barriss back who fell to the floor. She then ran out the door as the girl lifted her head. Ahsoka kept on running but she soon bumped into someone. The girl fell as did the person, she looked as it turned out to be Twilight. Immediately she turned on her lightsaber and looked to fight.

"Wait!" shouted Twilight. "Ahsoka, it's me!"

"Like I'm that gullible!" said the padawan as she felt like this was a trick.

"Please, you have to believe me. It's me!" pleaded Twilight.

"How do I know you're not infected?!" asked the girl keeping her blade pointed at the Jedi Knight.

Twilight merely dropped her weapon to the side as she hoped that was enough to convince her friend. Ahsoka didn't buy it as she felt like it was similar to what occurred in the mesh hall.

"I know, the last thing Barriss said to you before we split. You know what to do."

"That's exactly what you would say if you were infected!" stated the padawan as she still wasn't buying it.

Twilight put her head down as she let out a sigh. Seems even that alone was not enough to convince her.

"Then... you leave me with no choice," said the girl in a low tone. She then opened her mouth, "Do you remember your embarrassing moment? The one you haven't told anyone, not even Master Skywalker. The one, you only told me, because it's so embarrassing. Well, it's..."

Twilight then spoke it as Ahsoka now fully believed that her friend was telling the truth.

"Okay, I believe you! Stop talking!" said Ahsoka as it was embarrassing what she told her.

Twilight smiled as Ahsoka extended her hand. The Jedi Knight grabbed her lightsaber and was pulled up by her friend. They smiled for a second before ducking behind a corner as the clones passed by. Once they were gone, Twilight then told Ahsoka how she barely managed to escape, but that Barriss was infected. Now the pair were running as they knew their friend would soon find them.

As the girls were looking for some safety, the boys were making their way to the detention cell. The Jedi Knights approached the cell that was being guarded by some clones as they stood at attention. Inside was Poggle as well as a protocol droid.

"Leave us," growled Anakin.

The clones left as the ray shield was dropped. The Jedi Knights entered, and Anakin immediately had his hand out.

"You will answer my questions," said Anakin trying to use the Force to probe Poggle's mind.

Poggle then spoke as he made some clicking sounds.

"Your feeble Jedi mind tricks do not work on Geonosians. The other Jedi already learned this," translated the protocol droid.

"Mind tricks?" said Anakin as he turned his back to the Geonosian. He then spun around as he hit Poggle and knocked him out of his chair.

"I don't need mind tricks to get you to talk," threatened Anakin as he was now stalking the Geonosian like prey.

Poggle continued to make clicking sounds.

"I will never talk, Jedi," translated the droid.

"We'll see about that, Poggle!" threatened the Jedi Knight as he was now Force choking the Geonosian.

Anakin was lifting the insect into the air as he was clutching his throat. Every second spent was a second he was close to approaching death. The look and anger on Anakin's face were on full display as the Jedi Knight was willing to do whatever it took to make Poggle talk. Even to the point of death. Storm was nearby as he stood there with his arms crossed. For the boy, he was just letting his friend do his thing as he had anger on his face as well. Soon Poggle glanced in Storm's direction. The look he was giving the boy was almost like a plea for mercy and assistance.

Storm growled as soon he saw the image of Twilight.

"Storm!!" called out the mirage-like image of the princess.

"Twilight!" said the boy as he put his hand out and the image disappeared.

At that moment, Storm's expression soften. He took a deep breath as he approached Anakin and yanked his arm away to stop his grip on the Geonosian.

"What are you doing?! We need him to talk!!!" shouted Anakin to his friend.

"But this isn't the way," spoke Storm with reason in his voice. "I want to save the girls too, but remember Anakin. We're Jedi. We need to do things by the code. I want to save them, but what good will it do, if Poggle is dead?"

Anakin was listening to his friend as he still had his arm around his wrist. Soon he put it down as Storm released his hold of his friend before they looked back at the Geonosian who was on his hands and knees trying to refill his lungs with oxygen.

Back with the girls, they were running as they slid to stop themselves to allow them to turn and run down the hall. Currently behind them was Barriss as the padawan managed to find them and was chasing them. Barriss thrust her hand out as she used the Force to push against the girls' backs as they were running. They flew into the wall as Barriss was charging at them full speed. Both turned on their blades and blocked horizontally to stop her attack.

Both pushed back and kick the padawan a few inches back as they rolled out of her downward slash. They both turned and began to fight their friends as they blocked all the attacks and swings she was throwing at them. They turned the corner as they moved out of the way of Barriss' thrusts and lunges while backing up. While it would be easy to fight back, the girls were hesitant about hurting their friend. Especially for Twilight, who could overwhelm Barriss given her level of experience. For now, the girls merely did their best to not get hit.

Barriss went for a swing as both tucked into a ball to dodge out of the way while standing in place and then did a double leg sweep to knock their friend to the ground. They soon ran down the hall and turned the corner. They came to the vent where Twilight and Barriss first dropped in as the pair jumped up into the vents. Barriss then appeared a few seconds after as the padawan kept on running down the hall.

Back with the other group, the Jedi Masters were all talking with one another as soon the door opened, and in came Anakin and Storm.

"We made contact with Ahsoka," said Storm.

"What's their status?" asked Luna.

"Geonosian parasites have infected her crew," responded Anakin as he went to the computer panel behind them.

"How did they get on board her ship?" asked Kenobi as he thought they were destroyed when they collapsed the Geonosian temple.

"Poggle said the parasites must have needed a new host after we raided the Queen's temple," explained Anakin to his master.

"You both interrogated Poggle?" stated Luminara. That got the attention of the Jedi Masters as they were shocked.

"We did. There wasn't time to get the rest of you," responded Storm.

"How did you get him to talk?" asked Master Mundi.

"Look, all that matters is that he told us how to stop the worms," answered Anakin.

Back with the girls, they were still in the vents as the clones marched below them. They watched them walk by as the padawan then contacted using her comlink.

"This is Ahsoka. Come in."

"Ahsoka, listen to me. The worms are affected by the cold," said Anakin as he received his student's transmission.

"Cold? That's how we stop them?" stated Twilight.

"Sparky?!! Man, am I glad to hear your voice? You okay?" asked Storm as he overheard the princess.

"I'm fine, Storm."

"Anyways, we found a way to deal with the bugs. Rupture the coolant system!" shouted the boy.

The girls immediately back up from the vent as a clone was passing by. He looked up as he thought he heard something. He was looking at the vent as if he was scanning to see if the girls were there. Once he finished his look, he then continued on his path.

"Did you hear us? Rupture the cooling system!" repeated Anakin.

"The coolant system. Got it," said Ahsoka to her teacher.

The girls then took off the vent as they did a quick scan of the area before dropping down. They looked behind them to see no one. The two then began to run as they made their way to their destination. In another part of the ship, Barriss was still trying to find the girls.

The pair made it to the cooling system as they entered and the door closed behind them. They made their way to the system as they began to push some buttons. The last thing they did was pull the lever as the whole system shut down as it turned dark as cold air began to blow. The girls felt the effects immediately as their breaths showed. In the cargo hold, the clones also saw this as cold air began to fill the room. At that moment, their ship exited hyperspace.

"That's Ahsoka's ship. It just came out of hyperspace. Send out the tugs to help guide them in." said Master Fisto as he saw the hologram of the ship.

Two ships now exited the medical station as they were heading towards the frigate.

"Warn all medical hazard crew that we don't want anyone boarding that ship until the parasites are contained. Sound all the alarms and prepare the subzero conduits!" shouted Celestia as she was worried for the girls and her student.

The ships sent out were near the frigate and began to help guide the ship.

"Engage tractor beam," said one of the pilots. The other pilot then touched some buttons on the screen as it came online.

Inside the ship, Ahsoka and Twilight were running toward the cockpit. All around, cold air was blowing through the ship as they both stopped for a moment to rub themselves in an attempt to keep warm.

"There you are. You can't hide from me," said Barriss as the girl appeared behind them as she turned the corner.

The padawan turned on her lightsaber as both girls jumped back into the vent they emerged from to escape. With the infected clones, the worms were feeling the freezing temperatures as they shrieked. They lost control of their hosts as the clone collapsed to the floor. The girls then exited from the vent as they saw what was in front of them.

"The bridge, at last," said Twilight as she and Ahsoka got out still freezing.

They approached the panel on the side as the door opened. They both entered the bridge as they sat down and began to push some more buttons.

"We're coming in awfully fast. This is Ahsoka Tano. Can you hear me?"

"We're shutting down the engines. I'll try to reverse the--"

Twilight didn't finish her sentence as Barriss appeared suddenly behind Ashoka. She swung her blade as the padawan moved out of the way as the lightsaber hit the control panel. It made the whole ship jump as both girls swung over the top of their seats to avoid Barriss' attacks. One of the pipes from above spray cold air in her face as she screamed. The whole ship turned when Barriss struck the control panel.

"I'm having a hard time slowing her down!" said one of the pilots.

"There's no one at the controls. The pilot must be dead," said the other pilot.

"Sir, she's listing," said a navigator to the Jedi Masters.

"The escort ships must maintain control," said Fisto.

The girls were still moving to avoid Barriss attacks as they all moved slowly due to their body temperatures dropping. They both grabbed the pipe and aimed it at Barriss' face. The girl screamed as the worm inside of her crying in pain. She fell to the floor as both girls slumped into their seats. They stared at their friend as she got to her hands and knees.

"Kill me, please," pleaded Barriss to her friends as the worm was trying to gain control of her.

Ahsoka gasped when she heard that. She looked at Twilight hoping the Jedi Knight would have the answer as the princess merely agreed with the padawan by nodding.

"I... I can't," said Ahsoka.

She then got up and leaned over the control panel to see the medical station just moments away. She turned around as Barriss now grabbed her by the shoulders. Twilight was in no condition to help her friend as all she could do was watch. The two padawans struggled as Barriss pinned Ahsoka against the control panel. Her mouth opened as the worm was shown as it looked to infect the girl she had in her hands.

Ahsoka delivered a punch to Barriss to get her off. She then kicked her once more as she traveled under the leaking pipe and turned on her lightsaber. She approached her friend as Barriss clutched her head with the worm coming out of her mouth. The padawan looked at Twilight as she gave a nod. The girl looked back at her friend in pain as she was having a hard time doing what was requested. The look in Barriss, she just couldn't bring herself to do the job. She couldn't bring herself due to her friendship with Barriss. A scream erupted from Barriss as Ahsoka raised her blade and then brought it down swiftly as the cry was no more.

"Full power now. Now!" shouted the pilot.

Both ships pulled hard on the steering wheel as they managed to successfully slow the ship down and park it.

"We got her. We got her. Attach the subzero conduits." said the other clone pilot.

"The temperature's below freezing, sirs," said the navigator to both Jedi Masters.

"Let's board, then, but stay on guard. They may still be dangerous," stated Fisto to the two clones that would be accompanying them.

The station then extended its pathway to the ship. The doors opened and in came Master Fisto as they entered the bridge. He saw the sight that lay before him. On the floor was the brain worm as it was cut in half. Pass that were the girls as Barriss was in Ahsoka's lap as the girl comforted her friend. Next to them was Twilight as the princess held her journal close to her body. The Jedi Master then bent down to look at the girls.

"Hello, Master Fisto. We're ready to pick up the supplies," said Ahsoka as she shuddered and then closed her eyes.

"We'll take care of that. You rest now, Ahsoka," said the Jedi Master.

Celestia then entered as she saw the girls. She then looked over to see Twilight as she bent down to her level.

"M-M-Master..." spoke Twilight trying to gain the last bit of consciousness before she passed out from body temperature.

"Shh. It's alright, Twilight," spoke the Jedi Master as she was using her motherly voice to address her student.

"I-I-I..."

"I'm proud of you. You did a good job," smiled Celestia.

"I... have my report for you," said the Jedi Knight as she present her journal to her master before passing out.

"I'll be sure to read it," stated Celestia keeping her smile. She then brought her hand to Twilight's head as she rubbed it.

The Jedi Master then picked up her student into her arms. Twilight's head rested on Celestia's shoulder as the Jedi Master was treating her student like she was her daughter. Soon everything went black.

The scene changed to the medical station's infirmary as someone was laying in bed. They opened their eyes as Anakin was sitting in a chair looking out at space. The person in the bed was Ahsoka as she suddenly sat up and gasped. Anakin saw this as he approached his student.

"It's all right, Ahsoka. It's okay. You're safe."

"Barriss?" asked the girl calmly as she laid back.

"Barriss is fine, thanks to your efforts," said the Jedi Knight as he looked to the side as there laid the girl also recovering in bed. "And so are the clones."

"What were those things?" asked the padawan.

"I think I can help answer that," called out Master Fisto as he was walking into the room. "We had the parasite worms analyzed. They are the same type of creature you found on Geonosis, Master Skywalker."

"We'll have to inform the troops on Geonosis. This parasite might explain how they recaptured the planet the first time. I don't want it happening again." said Anakin.

"You have been through quite an ordeal, little one," said Fisto looking at Ahsoka.

"Master Skywalker, may I have a word?" asked Ahsoka as Fisto left the two to talk. "Master, on the ship, Barriss was gone, and she wanted me to kill her. Twilight agreed. She told me--"

"But you couldn't do it," said Anakin as he knew what his student was going to say.

"No. No, I couldn't. But should I have?" asked the girl. "I mean, it worked out now, but if we had failed, if the ship docked and the worms spread, and..."

"Ahsoka, it's your duty to save as many lives as you can. Barriss knew you could save thousands if the worms were destroyed, which she thought meant destroying her too. But you did the right thing. You knew the freezing cold would kill the worms." said Anakin as he got up from sitting on the bed to look at Barriss. "Letting go of our attachments is a difficult struggle for all of us. You followed your instincts. I'm sure she would agree that you made the right choice."

Anakin then proceeded to leave as Ahsoka looked at Barriss. The girl smiled as she then looked out of the window and saw a Republic cruiser.

In another part of the station, Twilight was shown laying in bed.

"Come on, Sparky! Open your eyes for me!" said Storm as he sat next to the girl's bed and held her hand. Standing against the wall was Celestia as she too awaited to see her student wake.

Soon a moan was heard. The princess now opened her eyes as she blinked.

"Sparky?"

"Storm?"

"Sparky!!" said Storm as he pulled the girl in for a hug.

Twilight smiled at being embraced by her partner as she too wrapped her arms around him. Celestia smiled as she was pleased to see her student was alright as she began to approach the teens. They still held their hug as both were just happy to know the other was safe.

"That's twice you've had me worried in a few days," chuckled Storm as he pulled back from the hug to look at his partner.

"Sorry," giggled Twilight looking at her partner.

"Don't be. If anything, I should be sorry. I wasn't there to keep you safe."

"You had no way of knowing this was going to happen. So don't beat yourself up for something you can't control. Besides, I hung in there and never gave up. Just like you're always telling me." said Twilight as she once again grabbed Storm's hand, but this time, she interlocked their fingers with each other.

The boy saw it as he smiled. Soon Celestia cleared her throat.

"Master?"

"I'm proud of you, Twilight. You showed great courage and leadership while in danger."

"Thanks," smiled the Jedi Knight to her teacher.

Celestia simply put her hand to Twilight's head as she rubbed it. The Jedi Master then planted a kiss on her forehead as she pulled her student in for a hug as she once again showed her motherly side to the princess.

"Now... get some rest. You deserve it," said Celestia as she began to leave the teens alone.

Twilight saw her master leave the room and she then looked back at Storm. The two partners held their smiles at each other as their fingers were still locked together. Storm then unhooked his fingers from the princess as he still had their pinkies connected.

"Promise?" wondered the boy.

"Promise," answered the girl.

The Jedi Knights remember the oath they made as they intended to see it through to the end. Watching the entire interaction that went down was Luna. The Jedi Master stood outside of the room as she glanced from afar seeing her student and sister as they waited for Twilight to wake up. Once the princess gained consciousness, she saw Storm immediately hug the girl. She growled upon seeing that and even more when she saw their hands intertwined. The Jedi Master scoffed as she turned to leave. She was walking to the end of the hall and about to turn the corner when a voice called out to her.

"Twilight is safe!" spoke Celestia as she was shown standing behind Luna who had a serious demeanor on her face.

"Yes, she is. You must be relieved," said Luna not even looking at her sister.

"I am. But let me make this clear, Luna. You threaten Twilight in any capacity, you will answer to me, little sister!" stated Celestia as her voice echoed around them.

"Then she should stay out of Storm's way when I preparing him for his destiny. I'm preparing the boy for what fate has already foretold him to be. He's to be a Jedi Master. And he does not need a distraction, especially a liability, big sister! So I advise the princess to remember her duty that she needs to take care of. She needs to keep her hands off of Storm, and stop dragging him into her personal drama." growled Luna now turning her head to look at Celestia.

Luna proceed to walk as the sounds of her footsteps echoed until they faded. Celestia stood there watching her sister disappear as she held her scowl. The tension between both Jedi Masters, both sisters was there. They both wanted what was best for their students. Celestia looked back to the room to see Storm talking with Twilight as she sighed and smiled a bit more at seeing the relationship that was forming between the two. She then soon wiped it off as a serious frown appeared on her face. She remembered that she was a Jedi Master. And as a Jedi Master, she had a duty to uphold at all times. Especially, her pupil's relationship with her partner.

Author's Note

And so ends the Geonosian story arc. This and the last four chapters were all part of the same story which is one of the longest the show has done.

And for all the Star Wars fans, May the Fourth be with you.

Chapter 51: Grievous Intrigue

For everything you gain, you lose something else.

Recap: Diabolical defeat! Though Republic victories outnumber their losses, the Jedi have been unable to stop Separatist advances in the Outer Rim. The ever-elusive General Grievous stays one step ahead of his opponents. With thousands of droid armies at his command, the Jedi can never predict where Grievous will strike next until now.

The action was already happening. The Separatist leader, General Grievous was currently having his destroyer ship fire at a Republic cruiser. The ship belonged to an Iridonian Zabrak male, named Eeth Koth. The Jedi Master wasn't alone as he was accompanied by Luna as they were aware of the surprise attacks recently by the cyborg. Turns out he was good at his job as he managed to catch the two masters off-guard. And now he was preparing to board their ship. Both ran to the communications table from the bridge as the clones around them also scrambled.

"Stand by. Grievous is boarding," said Koth to the clones near them.

Outside, Grievous' ship had extended its ramp as it latched onto their ship as the enemy was preparing to board. The doors to the Republic ship opened as Superbattle droids began to open fire on the clones that were stationed. Both sides traded shots, but the droids were vastly overwhelming the clones as they fell.

"Status report," asked Luna as the hologram came on to show the battle.

"There's too many of them!" shouted Captain Lock through his comlink.

"Get yourselves to the escape pods. We will deal with Grievous here," said Master Koth to his clone commander.

"But, sir, they're commando droids," responded Captain Lock as the most deadly droids were present.

"That does not matter, Captain. Now go," said Luna as she too encouraged the captain to get his men out while they stayed behind.

At that moment, a thud was heard. Both Jedi Masters looked at the door in front of themselves. They immediately turned on their lightsabers as they prepared to fight. A sizzling sound was heard as the tip of a lightsaber was shown as it was looking to cut open the sealed door. The clones all aimed their blasters at the door as they prepared to fire. The blade finished making the circle as it then disappeared. Nothing happened for a few seconds. Just then, both Jedi Masters heard a small tinkering.

The small opening then shot out as both Jedi Masters ducked as the clones behind them were taken out. They quickly looked back to see the feet of a droid. It belonged to none other than the cyborg himself as it now showed his face as he stood there menacingly with his hands behind his back.

"Jedi," snarled the cyborg.

"Grievous," responded Master Koth.

He merely laughed as he stepped to the side. At that moment, commando droids appeared. Some of them fired at the Jedi Masters as they blocked their shots. The others now began to engage the clones as they were making quick and easy work of them. Soon all the clones near the Jedi Masters were taken care of as only they remained. Both were able to duck their attacks as they swung at the commando droids. They were able to take some out as one of them fired some shots at the Jedi Masters as it grazed their hands which were enough to make them drop their lightsabers. Before they could grab it, they were immediately put in a hold as the remaining commando droids had their arms under their chin.

The commando droid that shot at them leaped onto the table as it looked to finish the job as its comrades held the Jedi Masters in place. One of the clones who was attacked was able to recover as he grabbed his blaster and shot the droid on the table in the head. Both Luna and Koth took that as they used the table to flip over the droids that held them and immediately pull their lightsabers to slash at them.

Despite being cut in half, the top half of the droid still functioned until both drove their weapons into its skull downwards. They then looked back in front of them. The clone was then shocked as he fell. Standing behind him were several MagnaGuards as they began to file in. Seems the cyborg was prepared to deal with both highly skilled Jedi Masters as he brought enough firepower.

The droids equipped with their electrostaff now began to circle the Jedi Masters as Koth had his other hand gripping his elbow as that area started to be affected when he was shot. Luna held her stance as they were backed into the table before Grievous jumped on it as they turned to face him.

"Eeth Koth, isn't it? I've been looking forward to meeting you. And Luna, Celestia's little sister is all by herself. She finally decided to step out of her big sister's shadow." snickered Grievous as he looked at the other Jedi Master.

"Your reputation precedes you, General. The reputation of a coward... and a murderer," growled Luna.

"Murderer? Is it murder to rip the galaxy of you Jedi filth?" asked Grievous as he pulled out two lightsabers.

He pushed both Master Koth with his foot as he was thrown back. Luna saw her ally fly towards the bridge. When she turned, she barely avoided the cyborg's attack by ducking down. Grievous then leaped forward as he began to engage with Master Koth. Luna was left to deal with a few of the Magnaguards as they were proving to be challenging for the Jedi Master herself.

Master Koth blocked an attack by Grievous as the rest of the Magnaguards were trailing behind their leader as they stood by. As they were backing up into the bridge, Grievous spun his blades before lunging an attack as Master Koth jumped to avoid it and went for an attack that was blocked. The cyborg swung rapidly as the Jedi Master moved out of the way by leaning back.

They soon reached the end of the bridge as Grievous went for a finishing blow. Master Koth was able to duck under and then slide behind the cyborg's back as he was now on the other side and had room to move. He blocked an attack as Grievous swung to which he ducked. He went for another attack as the Jedi Master was getting up as he blocked that with his hand behind his back as it still held his lightsaber.

The Jedi Master was pushed back as he thrust his hand out. He used the Force to slam Grievous into the window as it cracked. He then charged forward to attack the downed cyborg, but that was when the Magnaguards stepped in. The ones behind Master Koth thrust their electro staffs into his back as he screamed.

They released as the Jedi Master slumped over. That allowed Grievous the chance to recover as he brought both his lightsabers up for a downward horizontal block. The Jedi Master was still able to protect himself after getting electrocuted. When he blocked, the droids did it again as they jabbed their staffs into his back. Once more Grievous looked to end him as he blocked still not giving up. The droids did it a third time that Master Koth fell to his knees.

Grievous then quickly grabbed his throat and lifted the Jedi Master into the air as he was being choked out. The cyborg was laughing maniacally as he relished in his victory over the defeated and helpless Jedi Master.

"No!" shouted Luna as she managed to finish dealing with her foes.

She charged forward and ducked under the two Magnaguards that were behind Master Koth as she quickly sliced them in half. She brought her lightsaber to attack Grievous as he had his other arm block it with his lightsaber. The two bodyguards behind the cyborg then thrust their electro staffs at the Jedi Master. Luna screamed in pain as they weren't letting go until she fell. Luna felt the electricity flowing through her veins as it was painfully to hell. She fell to her knees as some smoke was shown from her clothes.

Luna coughed as she was then grabbed by her throat. She was being lifted into the air by Grievous as he was now choking her out. Master Koth had passed out and was laying on the floor by the cyborg's feet. Luna put her hands on Grievous' arm as she could feel her life starting to fade. She was struggling to get out, but it was no use due to the cyborg's tight grip.

"How the mighty have fallen so easily," snickered Grievous as he pulled Luna's face in to look at her dead in the eyes. He invoked fear in the Jedi Master as she was terrified. "So easily I could kill you by squeezing even more."

"T...ia..." called out Luna as she was slowly losing breath and was moments away from closing her eyes permanently.

"Celestia isn't here to save her little sister," growled Grievous in joy.

The cyborg then threw Luna back as she hit the table and then slumped over as the Jedi Master was knocked out and defeated.

At the Jedi Temple on Coruscant, the Jedi were all gathered in the communications room. Ahsoka, Barriss, and Twilight were shown entering the room as already inside were several Jedi Masters, Storm and Anakin, and a few younglings who wanted to see what was happening. They were all receiving a message as it was from none other than Grievous.

"Greetings, Jedi, it would seem, once again, two of your order have lost their way," said Grievous as the hologram showed the cyborg holding the Jedi Masters near his feet. "And even better, leading members of your Jedi Council."

"Luna!!!" shouted Storm as he saw his master in the clutches of the cruel cyborg.

"Lulu," spoke Celestia as she appeared via hologram, but could see the pain and fear on her little sister.

"Listen to me, Jedi, I do not care about your politics. I do not care about your Republic. I only live to see you die!" shouted Grievous as he threw both Jedi Masters in front of him as his bodyguards began to shock them with their staffs as they screamed.

The younglings quickly turned away as they covered their eyes by hiding in the girls' clothes as they heard the screams of pain. They did their best to comfort them as they had scowls before looking back at Grievous who continued. Storm this whole time could feel the pain of his master as his fist clenched and he seething.

"But death will not come so easily for Master Koth and Luna. I will make them suffer endlessly because I know that is more painful for you all," laughed Grievous manically as soon the message ended.

"Grievous you son of a bitch!!!!" yelled out Storm, his voice echoed around the room as even the Jedi Masters via hologram heard it.

At that moment, all of them looked at the Jedi Knight as he was angry. Correction: pissed off. Storm's voice scared the kids even more as they were now more terrified of the boy than Grievous himself. The Jedi Knight was growling as he was trying his hardest to not let his anger control him.

"Storm," called out Twilight.

The girl put her hand on his shoulder as it affected the boy. The princess' touch sent a message to the boy as he could feel his anger slowly repressing as he looked at Twilight. The girl gave a worried look to her partner as that was enough to snap Storm out of his rage. He took some deep breaths to calm himself.

"Away with the younglings. Much there is to discuss," instructed Yoda as Barriss and Ahsoka took the children and left.

Soon some murmurs began as everybody was taking a moment to process what happened.

"It's going to be alright. I promise," spoke Twilight softly as the princess managed to calm her friend.

She grabbed his hand and interlocked her fingers with his as she wanted to show him that he didn't need to be in pain. That she was here with him and that whatever emotions he was feeling, she could repress and take away just as he had done for her many times in the past.

"Thanks... Twilight," smiled Storm as the girl returned the gesture. They both soon turned to the table as the murmurs were dying down as they were about to discuss.

"It's time somebody finally put an end to that monster," spoke Anakin.

"On that, agreed we are. How to find him, the question remains," said Yoda.

Master Plo Koon was shown via hologram as soon as his clone commander Wolfe appeared. The clone whispered into his general's ear as they seemed to have noticed something in the recording.

"After engaging Grievous, we lost contact with Master Koth and Luna. He could be anywhere," said Obi-wan.

At that moment, Master Plo got the attention of everyone.

"Commander Wolffe has found a message in the holo transmission. Playback the message," said the Jedi Master.

The message was shown. It showed the Magnaguards stabbing the Jedi Masters with their electro-staff. But the thing everybody paid attention to was their hands. Both Luna and Koth were moving their fingers making symbols.

"Look. Hand signals," said Anakin.

"I admit my skills are rusty, but... Saleucami system, sector J-19. Zero-eight, zero-five, two-eight," spoke Kenobi as he looked at the hand signals and deciphered them.

"Two-nine, actually, Kenobi," corrected Celestia. While the signals for the eighth and nine were similar, Luna did it in a way that was a bit clearer to decipher.

"Saleucami? But intelligence reported Grievous has no ships near that sector," responded a Tholothian female who was a Jedi Master named Adi Gallia.

"Yes, but so often inaccurate our intelligence is," spoke Master Yoda.

"I shall go," said Obi-wan.

"So will I" responded Anakin.

"And I," said Gallia.

All three Jedi turned to leave when they were suddenly stopped in their tracks.

"You're not going anywhere without me!" stated Storm as the boy was in front of them as he blocked their path.

"Storm?" spoke Twilight as she was concerned for her partner.

"Don't try to talk me out of it. Luna is in danger. And I refuse to let her die at the hands of that bastard! So either you let me come, or you go through me!" said Storm as he was standing his ground.

"We weren't going to stop you," smiled Anakin.

Storm soon smiled as the four exited the room. The boy was then stopped in the hallway as Twilight chased after him.

"Storm!"

"I'll be fine, Twilight. This is something that I have to do."

"But..."

"Don't worry, I won't let my anger take over. I promise. I just want to bring Luna to safety."

"Promise?" said the girl.

"Promise," replied the boy as he reached over to grab the princess' hand and hold it tightly.

"Alright, take this," said the girl as pulled out a healing stim.

"Thanks, Sparky." said the boy as he grabbed it. He then turned to run, "Don't wait up for me!"

"I won't," smiled the princess as she saw her partner disappear.

Storm managed to round up Sark, Ricochet, and Claude as he informed the clones of the situation. They didn't need any more motivation once they heard Luna was captured as they were ready for action in rescuing their general. Soon the entire rescue crew was in space as they were about to make the jump to hyperspace.

"Are you ready?" asked Kenobi through his cruiser's communications.

A small shuttle was shown and inside it was Anakin, Storm, Master Gallia, and some clones.

"Ready and waiting," responded Anakin to the hologram of his master.

"I shall engage the Separatist fleet and send you the coordinates of Grievous' command ship."

"Just make sure you get it right," smiled Anakin.

"I always do," responded Kenobi. "And Storm? Try to not let your anger get to you. We will rescue Luna."

"Don't worry, Obi-wan. I'll be fine," reported the Jedi Knight to his friend.

"How do you plan on getting Grievous aboard your ship?" asked Master Gallia.

"Not to worry. The good General and I have a history. I'm sure he'll want to even the score face-to-face." said Kenobi as he knew his rival.

"Meanwhile, we'll jump in undetected and board the command ship," said Anakin.

"If Master Koth and Master Luna are still alive, we will find them," stated Gallia.

"Hopefully, by the end of this mission, we will have saved Master Koth and Luna, as well as, captured General Grievous," responded Obi-wan.

The transmission then ended. Obi-wan's fleet then all jumped into hyperspace.

In space, there was a ship. It belonged to none other than General Grievous as they were approaching the Saleucami system. The cyborg was shown as he was on the bridge of his ship as Master Koth was being held in energy binds. As for Luna, Grievous had other plans for the little sister of Celestia as she was down in the detention cells. Though he did make sure that she was given a proper welcome to her cell.

"Sir, we have entered the Saleucami system," said the tactical droid to the cyborg.

"Begin preparations for our landing," ordered General Grievous.

"Yes, my lord."

"Uh, sir. Several ships are coming out of hyperspace," spoked a B1 droid who was at a panel.

"Are they Republic or Separatist?" asked Grievous.

At that instance, Obi-wan's fleet came out of hyperspace.

"Republic. Three cruiser-class, four escort-class," responded the droid.

That got the attention of Master Koth as though he may still be a bit unconscious, he knew that our heroes were coming to save him and Luna.

"You see? Your compassionate friends have come to rescue you, just as I knew they would," snickered Grievous as he hoped the Jedi would launch a rescue op to save his prisoners.

One of the ships from Obi-wan's fleet now began to make its way towards the Separatist destroyer.

"One of the Republic ships is hailing us, my lord," said the tactical droid to Grievous.

"Put him through."

They made the connection as soon as the image of Obi-wan came up on the screen.

"General, I knew one day I'd catch up to you."

"Kenobi! What a surprise. I assume you are here to bring me to justice." said Grievous to his rival.

"You know me too well," smiled the Jedi Master.

"Indeed, I do," stated the cyborg as he shut off the transmission, "Prepare to fire all cannons. And be alert. Where there is Kenobi, you will always find Skywalker not far behind. And their little friend to complete their trio."

The droids heard the command by their leader as they began to prep for battle.

"The enemy ships are faster and more maneuverable. I suggest caution," said the tactical droid.

"Draw them in. I want to board that vessel. I shall kill Kenobi face-to-face." said Grievous as he was looking to settle the score with his rival and put an end to him.

The ships from Kenobi's fleet then launched their smaller fighters as they began to engage the warship. The field became covered in red and blue lasers as Obi-wan saw this from the bridge.

"Well, we certainly have his attention," said the Jedi Master to Cody before touching his comlink, "Admiral Yularen, keep Grievous' fleet occupied so Anakin and Storm's arrival is undetected."

"Yes, General. Commence attack. All ships fire at will." ordered the admiral to the navigators.

"Yes, sir. We're moving in," said one of the pilots as several smaller ships fired at the Separatist fleet.

"Commander Cody, do you have the exact coordinates of the command ship yet?" asked Obi-wan.

"We're patching them through now, sir."

"We are receiving the coordinates from General Kenobi," said Anakin as their shuttle still awaited.

"How close are you going to jump in next to Grievous' ship?" asked Master Gallia.

"Hmm. Pretty close. Buckle up, boys." smiled Anakin smugly.

"Define 'pretty close'," said Master Gallia as she was worried.

"Close enough to get the job done," translated Storm as the Jedi Master was now full-on worried about being with the boys as they smiled.

Their shuttle then jumped into hyperspace. Meanwhile, Obi-wan's forces were still keeping Grievous' attention.

"Get me a tractor beam lock on Kenobi's ship and prepare a boarding party," stated Grievous. The droids then pushed some buttons as they managed to secure the Jedi Master's cruiser.

"Tractor beam has us, sir. Shall we fire on the source?"

"No, Cody. Let them think they have us. We need a diversion for Anakin and Storm." said Kenobi to his clone commander.

At that same moment, the shuttle carrying the boys was about to exit.

"Coming out of hyperspace. Hang on," said Anakin.

They emerged as Anakin began to use his pilot skills to navigate them. He slipped in between his master's fleet as they were making their way to Grievous' ship. They were able to make it to the warship undetected and attached to it.

"Primary power down," spoke Anakin.

It then panned out as it showed the shuttle was upside down and attached to Grievous' ship. The battle around them continued.

"So, was that close enough for you?" asked Storm to the Jedi Master.

"Any closer, and we'd be flying down hallways," responded Master Gallia with a smile on her face to the boys.

"Ehh, next time," said Anakin.

Droids were shown walking along the halls of the ship. They made a turn as they continued their patrol. A small hatch was shown as a lightsaber appeared and cut it open. Out emerged Anakin as he and the rest of them managed to successfully break in.

"The coast is clear, Rex," said the Jedi Knight to his clone commander as they saw the droids disappear around the corner.

"Copy that, sir."

"Stay here and guard the entrance. This may be our only way out," said Anakin to Rex and his men.

"Skywalker, Master Koth is located on the bridge," said Gallia as her comlink beeped.

"And Luna?" asked Storm.

"I don't know where she is. But maybe Master Koth knows. This way." said the Jedi Master as she began to lead the way.

"Men, follow us," said Storm to Luna's clones as they followed the three Jedi to the bridge.

While our heroes were doing their job from the inside, Kenobi was doing his part. Grievous' ship was now approaching the Jedi Master's cruiser as they were side by side.

"Remember, we need to keep Grievous on this ship until General Skywalker and General Storm are clear," said Obi-wan to Cody as they were walking towards the hatch where the cyborg was boarding.

Along the wall, were clones all having their blasters aimed at the entrance. They were waiting as soon the hatch from Grievous' ship was extended and attached to the Republic cruiser. Four lightsabers were shown as they cut a circle. One of the clones along the wall was about to put his gun out as the hatch flew. It was coming at Obi-wan and Cody as they ducked. Commando droids entered, but this time, the clones were ready as they began to take out the tough droids. The commando droids evolved their line of fighting as they managed to take out more clones as Obi-wan jumped in to take them down.

Soon some Magnaguards appeared as they stepped to the side to reveal Grievous with two lightsabers in his hands.

"Kenobi," said the cyborg as his bodyguards were stalking the Jedi Master.

"How are we doing?" asked Anakin as they were running along a corridor.

"We are close," responded Gallia.

They ran down a slope as the Jedi turned on their lightsabers. Luna's clones that accompanied them began to provide coverfire for them as they managed to take down the squad of droids they ran in with ease. They kept on moving as they approached the bridge.

With Kenobi, he was being backed up to the bridge as the door opened. He then entered as he had nowhere else to go. The bodyguards stepped to the side of the Jedi Master as Grievous stood before his rival.

"So, Kenobi, is everything going as planned?" asked Grievous.

"That depends on your point of view, General," responded the Jedi Master.

He then blocked a sneak attack from one of the bodyguards as he then spun in the air to block another sneak attack from the other bodyguard. He dodged another swiping attack from the bodyguard by ducking as it hit his comrade. Kenobi then took that moment to slash at the stunning droid as he fell.

"You wouldn't come here without a plan, and you wouldn't come alone. Tell me, do you think Skywalker has rescued Master Koth yet? And has Storm rescued his precious master?" taunted the cyborg.

Speaking of the Jedi Knights, they had found the bridge as they were about to open it. Before entering, Storm had told Sark and the two other clones to stay here. They nodded as the Jedi entered. The door opened as the tactical droid guarding Master Koth turned and saw pieces of a Superbattle droid being tossed to his feet. He then looked back up and saw the Jedi enter.

"Surprise," said Anakin.

"Not exactly,' replied the tactical droid.

At that moment, commando droids appeared from their hidden spot as they surrounded the Jedi trio. All three of them were back to back with their lightsabers out in front of them.

"At least, they're not destroyer droids," said Anakin trying to sound optimistic.

"The General's description of your tactics has been 100% accurate today. Very impressive, even by my standards.," said the tactical droid to the Jedi as they had scowls on their faces.

Obi-wan was still dealing with Grievous as he blocked more attacks from the cyborg. He quickly blocked an attack from the remaining bodyguard before ducking under a swipe attack from the General. He got back up and blocked some more attacks as he stepped a few steps to the right. He then turned around to block another sneak attack by the bodyguard as he was kept on his toes despite the handicap. Once more, Obi-wan's skills in defense were on display as he wasn't having any problem going up against two enemies at once.

He blocked more jabs and thrusts by the bodyguard while being pushed back.

"Your plans have come to ruination, Jedi," said Grievous as he walked behind his bodyguard dueling his rival.

"I hear a lot of talking, General, but in the final accounting, what does all the talk get you? A futile quest for power, a mutilated body, and your place as Dooku's errand boy!" stated Obi-wan while blocking more attacks from the bodyguard.

"I'm no errand boy. I am not in this war for Dooku's politics. I am the leader of the most powerful droid army the galaxy has ever seen." responded Grievous.

Obi-wan then tripped up the bodyguard as the electro staff went into the air. He grabbed it and jabbed it downwards at the bodyguard to stun it before plunging his lightsaber through its chest.

"An army with no loyalty, no spirit, just programming. Why do you need to show all your power? What have you to gain?" shouted Obi-wan taking his stance to fight the cyborg.

"The future! A future where there are no Jedi," said Grievous as he now made his arms split into two as he now wielded four lightsabers.

He crouched as he had the two blades above him spinning as he began to approach the Jedi Master. He managed to duck his swipes as he began to fight. Obi-wan was also using the electro-staff to battle Grievous as he lunged for an attack. He blocked the lightsabers near Grievous' lower half while using the staff to block the lightsabers coming down on him. The staff broke as Obi-wan leaped over the general as he went for a thrust attack. When Obi-wan landed, Grievous kicked the Jedi Master in the back as he fell to the floor.

"The story of Obi-Wan Kenobi ends here," said Grievous as he stood over the Jedi Master.

Back on Grievous' ship, the Jedi were still holding their stances. The tactical droid then pushed a button on its wrist as the binds that held Master Koth next to him shot electricity at the Jedi Master. They all took a step as the droid shut it off.

"One more step and your friend will die," taunted the droid to the Jedi as he laughed.

Anakin put his hand out as he pulled the droid to him and slashed the arm off. Both Storm and Gallia began to take out a commando droid before the fighting began. The Jedi were now battling the rest of the droids as they pulled out their small blades. Gallia force pushed one of them over the bridge as Storm took the moment to move. He ducked under some droids trying to get the boy as he chopped the head off of one of them before going for the tactical droid. He reached the droid as he pinned him back to the ground and raised his lightsaber to its face. The light from his blade showed the fury on the Jedi Knight as he stared at the robot.

"Where is she?!!!" shouted Storm.

"She's in the lower detention levels," said the tactical droid as he was legit scared of the boy.

"You better not be lying or I'll stab the other!" shouted the Jedi Knight.

"The other what..."

The droid didn't finish his sentence as Storm plunged his lightsaber tip into the left eye of the tactical droid as he let out a scream of sorts as the Jedi Knight got off of him. The droid covered his eye with his attached arm as Storm turned.

"Anakin! I'm going for Luna!" shouted the boy.

"Meet us back at the ship when you find here!" said the Jedi Knight to his friend.

Storm then ran out of the room as he exited and saw his team of clones waiting for him.

"Follow me, men!" said the boy as they all ran to where Luna was being held.

Grievous stalked Kenobi who was backing up on the floor. He went for a downward strike as the Jedi Master flipped out of the way and got to his feet with his lightsaber on. The cyborg jumped as Kenobi moved to avoid more slashes as they began to fight in close quarters. Kenobi managed to block all four lightsabers with his single one as Grievous had the Jedi Master pinned against the control panel.

"Your friends shall die, Kenobi, and you shall soon follow," said Grievous as Obi-wan pushed his back.

Both Anakin and Gallia were still dealing with the commando droids

"Got to get it..." said the tactical droid as he was crawling to get his chopped-off arm.

"Behind you!" shouted Anakin to Gallia as she finished cutting the commando droid she fought.

She looked and saw the tactical droid about to grab his arm as she used the Force to hit the droid in the face as it flew over him. Anakin soon disposed of his final foe as the tactical droid managed to grab his arm. He laughed as he tried to push the button but he couldn't as his joint moved in place.

"Uh..."

Anakin then slashed him as he was destroyed. They both approached Master Koth as the Jedi Knight slashed the base as the binds turned off. Gallia caught the Jedi Master as she had his arm over her shoulder.

"I see you got my message. Where's Grievous?" asked Master Koth.

"If everything's gone according to plan, he's onboard Obi-Wan's ship," replied Anakin.

"He's been captured?" replied Master Koth.

"If we can cut off his escape, there's a good chance of that," said the Jedi Knight.

Meanwhile, a small scuffle was occurring. Some droids were standing along a corridor as they minding their own business. Soon they heard some sounds as they looked down the hall. The door they looked at was banging. It banged harder as soon the whole thing came off and it crushed several of them under its weight. Standing there was Storm as the Jedi Knight had his hand out. He showed his face as his eyes made the droids scared.

"Kill him!" shouted one of them.

They began to open fire on the boy as he simply put his hand out again to slow down the shots. He blocked them as in rolled through Sark, Claude with Ricochet standing behind the Jedi. All three clones began to return fire as they were taking out the droids. Storm raced forward and bounced off the walls as he slashed at the tougher ones while his men took out the ones he missed. They were currently in the lower levels of the ship as they were tracking where Luna was located.

"Claude?!!" shouted Storm.

"We're just about there, sir," replied the clone as he had a scanner in his hand.

All four walked as he led them. They soon found the detention cells as the clone raised the device to each door. He then walked a few meters and when he raised it, a sound went off.

"This is the one," replied Claude as he began to open the door.

It opened as all four stepped in. They soon looked and saw Luna who was in stuncuffs. The Jedi Master was slumped on her knees with her hands behind her back. She was still bruised from her scuffle with Grievous as some moans were heard.

"Luna!" shouted the boy.

She looked up and there before were her student and most loyal clones.

"Storm?" said the Jedi Master.

"It's alright, General. We're here to save you," replied Sark as he and Claude began to cut her binds.

"You shouldn't have come," replied Luna to her student and men.

"Yeah, yeah. I know. You can scold me later." said Storm as he quickly looked out of the door with Ricochet to see if any droids were coming as Sark and Claude freed her.

"Are you alright, General?" asked Sark as Claude injected the healing stim that Storm was given by Twilight.

"I believe so. Nothing... too bruised," said the Jedi Master as the pain started to fade due to the stim.

She tried to take a few steps forward before falling as both clones by her side caught her.

"You're in no condition to walk, sir," replied Claude to Luna.

"General Storm?" asked Ricochet to the Jedi Knight as they awaited their orders.

"We need to get back to the ship. Anakin and the others are waiting for us. Sark, Claude, help Luna. I'll lead the way back to the ship. Rick, can I count on you to watch our sixes?" asked the boy to his sharpshooter.

"Always, sir," replied Ricochet.

"Right then. Let's move men!" shouted Storm as he turned on his blade.

He then exited the cell with Claude and Sark putting Luna's arms over their shoulders as they carried their general. The group was now making their way back to join the others as they had secured the package. Of course, it wasn't going to be easy as a few droids were in their way. Both Storm and Ricochet took care of them with some assistance from the other two by aiming their blasters in their other hands while carrying Luna.

While both Anakin and Storm had gotten both Jedi Masters, Obi-wan was still dealing with Grievous. The Jedi Master was blocking all of Grievous' precision shots as he was once again showing why he was a master when it came to Form 3 as his defense was holding up even going up against four lightsabers. Obi-wan ducked and twisted his hand and body to block shots that would have injured him. He noticed the body of the bodyguard he dispatched as he quickly stuck his hand out to use the force and fling it into Grievous. They collided into the window as it cracked.

"Surrender, General," spoke Obi-wan as he pointed his blade at the cyborg.

"Never!" shouted Grievous as he lunged on top of Kenobi before crawling off of him spider-like as he began to leave.

The door closed as Obi-wan recovered and he began to cut through.

"Anakin, I hope you've rescued Master Koth and Luna because Grievous is headed back to his ship," said Kenobi through his comlink as he was cutting.

"I got General Luna. We're making our way back to the rendezvous point," said Storm as he notified the rest of them through his comlink.

"You both go. I'll make it back. I'll be fine." said Master Koth as he was being carried by both Anakin and Gallia.

"I'll have to disagree with you on that one. Master Gallia, you go ahead. I'll get Eeth back to the shuttle." replied Anakin to the Jedi Master.

"May the Force be with you," responded the Jedi Master to the Jedi Knight as she turned to run down a corridor.

Anakin then left in the opposite direction as he was carrying Master Koth. Along the way, they ran into Storm and the clones as they both rescued their allies.

"Get back to the bridge. We need to detach before Grievous jumps ship," said Kenobi to some navigators as they went in the direction he came from as he turned left.

"Cody, come in."

"Yes, sir."

"Grievous is heading your way!" shouted the Jedi Master.

He and the rest of the clones finished the droids that were with Grievous when the boarding happened. He then looked to the corridor as turning the corner was Grievous as he was still spider crawling. He and the two other clones opened fire on the cyborg as he got back to his feet. He activated all of his lightsabers as he spun them to deflect the shots. The clone all stepped to the side to avoid getting hit as Grievous was heading for the entrance.

"Open fire on the Republic ship. Target their engines!" shouted Grievous to his comlink while the clones continued to fire at him.

"But, sir, the ships are still attached," replied a B1 droid.

"It doesn't matter. Prepare all troops for our landing on Saleucami!" ordered the cyborg.

The droid pushed some buttons as the guns on the ship all turned. They were aimed at the cruiser ship as they began to open fire on it. Anakin and Storm made it to the hatch. They had the clone help both Luna and Koth into the shuttle as they soon followed. The clone navigators made it to the bridge as they began to push some buttons on the panels.

"The circuits are fried. We have no controls. I can't Even get the engines online." said one of them.

Grievous was just moments away from getting to the docking tube. One of the clones fired his grappling hook on his blaster as it embedded in the cyborg's shoulder. Now all three were pulling as they were trying to capture the Separatist dark lord. They managed to reel the cyborg in as they all began to dogpile him. Grievous was putting up a fight as he swatted away the two clones. Cody was on top of him trying to put a sleeper hold on the cyborg as the other two jumped on top of their commander to add more weight.

They got a few punches in on the cyborg's face before he broke free and tossed them away. He then began to run back to the loading dock as the guns on his ship hit the engines. It caused the whole cruiser to tilt as Obi-wan saw Grievous. He ran into the docking tube as the Jedi Master and the three clones followed him.

"We've lost our stabilizers," said one of the navigators at the bridge.

"I can't hold her steady," said the other one.

The docking tube tilted. The clones, Kenobi and Grievous all fell. The cyborg was sliding towards the Jedi Master as he pulled out his lightsaber and was bringing it down. Grievous managed to turn around just in time as he blocked the attack from Obi-wan. Grievous got to his feet as he began to continue their fight from before as the Jedi Master was ducking and moving out of the way of the cyborg's swings.

They continued to duel as the docking tube broke. Grievous took that moment to shove himself into Obi-wan as the Jedi Master tumbled and was looking to fall when he grabbed onto a footing. He looked up as Grievous was spider crawling up the docking tube as it was now perpendicular.

"Until we meet again, Kenobi," laughed Grievous as he made it to the top and was safely back on his ship.

A lightsaber sound was heard as the general looked to his right. There was Master Gallia as she made it and leaped to engage the cyborg. Grievous turned on his lightsabers as he blocked an attack from the other Jedi Master. He went for a quick 1, 2 attack as Gallia blocked those with ease while taking a step back momentarily and pushing forward on the second block.

Obi-wan was seeing this as he was still hanging. He began to climb as he looked to assist his Jedi Master brethren in capturing Grievous. The cyborg went for a sweep as Gallia jumped and spun in place before going for an attack. At that moment, the tube broke.

Obi-wan was now flying back as a powerful suction was formed. It was strong that it interrupted Grievous and Gallia's fight as they were being sucked in. They each immediately grabbed onto the side of the entrance. Cody managed to grab a hold of Obi-wan and almost went flying into space as did one of the clones.

Grievous once again, spider crawled up into his ship and continued up the corridor. Gallia managed to pull herself up once more as she began to get something from her belt. She shot her grappling hook as it zipped past the remaining trio and embedded it in the wall under them. They all began to wall climb. When they reached the top, Gallia pushed the button on the panel to close the ship.

"Hurry. We can still catch him," said Kenobi.

"Obi-Wan, Anakin's leaving. We'll be trapped on the ship," said Master Gallia as she informed him of their situation.

Obi-wan stood there as he heard that statement. He let out a sigh as he so badly wanted to capture Grievous, but right now, they couldn't. They needed to get off. Soon he began to contact his student.

"Anakin, Storm, come in. We're in a bit of a spot, and we need a way off of Grievous' ship."

"There's a large hangar near your position. Make your way there, and we'll pick you up," said Anakin as both Jedi Knights were preparing to detach.

The shuttle now took off to where Anakin said as both Jedi Masters and two clones all ran there. At that same time, the droids were all doing their own evacuation as they were getting into some escape pods.

"All droids to the landing craft," spoke the P.A.

One of the droids was about to get in before Grievous grabbed them and tossed them away so that he could get in himself and closed it.

"Get to your stations. We're going to detach," said Grievous to the B1 droids he was in the escape pod with.

At that moment, the Jedi Masters had made it to the hangar. A few seconds later, the shuttle appeared as its ramp opened up. All of them quickly got in as Anakin flew them out.

"The reactor's been breached. I can't lock it down!" shouted the pilot on the cruiser.

Soon it broke apart and exploded.

"Here we go!" shouted Anakin as he was now piloting them through the debris that broke off. He managed to successfully fly them through the wreckage as they were heading towards the Republic cruisers of Obi-wan.

"Anakin, get me Admiral Yularen," said the Jedi Master to his student as he began to make contact.

"Several craft detached from Grievous' ship and attempted to land on Saleucami," informed the Admiral to the Jedi Master.

"Then we'll have to land and follow them. Prepare the tanks," stated Obi-wan.

"Yes, sir," responded the admiral as the transmission ended.

"There must be several landing sites. It may be hard to locate the good General," said Anakin.

"You'll have to command the space battle while Rex, Cody, and I head to the surface," said Obi-wan.

"Are you sure you can handle this on your own?" asked the Jedi Knight to his master.

"I think I can manage."

The shuttle then entered the hangar as it docked. The ramp opened as out came the clones, the Jedi Masters, and the Jedi Knights.

"We'll get Master Koth and Luna to a medical frigate," said Master Gallia.

"You all took a great risk rescuing us," said Eeth Koth.

"You're welcome, Master Koth," replied Obi-wan.

"Since you divided your forces, Grievous is still at large. We would have gladly given our life if it meant bringing that monster to justice!" said Luna.

"At least we all live to fight another day," said Storm.

While the rescue mission might have been a success. One thing was for sure, Grievous had gotten away again.

Luna was currently being checked out in the medical section of the ship. Obi-wan was rallying up his troops as they were about to leave to head to the planet's surface to chase after Grievous. Storm was leaning against the entrance of the medical center as he saw the medical droid checking out his master. The droid was finishing up his diagnostics to the Jedi Master as Storm let out a sigh and left. Luna saw her student leave as the droid left.

Storm entered his quarters on the cruiser as he flopped onto the bed and faced the wall. The boy lay in silence as soon as a knock was heard.

"Storm? Storm, can I come in?" asked Luna as she knocked.

"Yeah, I guess," said the teen boy as the door opened up.

In walked Luna who had a bandage around her forehead. She saw her student as she sighed. The Jedi Master approached the bed and sat on the edge of it as she looked at the boy. She noticed him as she extended her hand but hesitated a bit. Eventually, she put her hand on his shoulder, and Storm didn't reject it. Luna then began to pet it as she spoke.

"Storm..."

"I know, I know. I shouldn't have disobeyed you."

"Well, yes. But... I should have expected you would pull off a rescue mission to save me."

"Are you mad?" asked the teen.

"Yes, but also no."

The Jedi Master then thought back on a memory.

(Memory)

"Remember Storm, follow my teachings and my guidance. Only then will you be successful. And it will lead you on the path to becoming a Jedi Master." said a younger Luna.

"Yes, Master," replied a younger Storm as the padawan got up from his knees. "I promise to always listen to you."

The Jedi Master smiled as she was proud to have an obedient protégé.

(End of Memory)

Now Luna looked at her protégé as she had to come to terms. The boy she was once cared for, was no longer a child. A child who listened and followed all of her orders. But he was a teenager, and that alone meant he was growing up.

"Come here," said the Jedi Master as she opened her arms.

Storm looked at his master as he sat up and fell into Luna's embrace as the Jedi Master now held her student like he was a child. She put a hand on his head as she began to rub his hair. She did a little humming of her song as Storm just sat there in his master's arms as he listened.

"These past adventures, I've been strict. But that's only because I want you to be the best that you can be, my student. Of course, I should know that you're not the same person you were when you were a padawan. You're a teenager. So I should expect you to rebel against me. It's only natural."

"I don't mean to disagree with you at times, Luna. I... I just..."

"I understand," spoke the Jedi Master as she pulled back from the embrace to look at Storm's face. "Storm, my job is to help guide you when you struggle. And sometimes that requires me to be strict with you. But know that's only because I care for you. I have since you were given to me, and I always will."

"Yeah, I know. And I would never do anything to embarrass you, Master. I just want to make you proud." said Storm.

"And you will one day," said Luna as she planted a kiss on her student's head and then hugged him once more.

Once more, Luna was now thinking about some things.

I'm gonna become a better Jedi Master than you ever were! And then you're gonna bow down to me!!!

Bow down to you, Storm. That... will... NEVER... Happen. NEVER.

I'm gonna become a better Jedi Master than you ever were! And then you're gonna bow down to me!!!

Just as it is my responsibility to prepare Storm for his! To prepare him so that he can be a leader! To prepare him for his destiny!! And he hasn't been able to prove that because of his stupid @#$#@#%%#@ friendship he has with Twilight!!!!!!!

I'm gonna become a better Jedi Master than you ever were! And then you're gonna bow down to me!!!

I'm preparing the boy for what fate has already foretold him to be. He's to be a Jedi Master. And he does not need a distraction, especially a liability. So I advise the princess to remember her duty that she needs to take care of. She needs to keep her hands off of Storm, and stop dragging him into her personal drama.

I'm going to become a better Jedi Master than you ever were! And then you're gonna bow down to me!!! You can bet your ass!!!!

All of these thoughts ran through Luna's mind. These thoughts are what fueled the Jedi Master into forming a scowl on her face while she held her student. Soon she released the hug as the Jedi Knight looked at his master.

"Thank you, for saving me. My son," said Luna as she called Storm that. "Now go get ready to leave with Obi-wan. Take Sark, Ricochet, and Claude with you. Go capture Grievous."

"I won't let you down... Master," said Storm as he got off his bed and exited his room. Luna kept the smile as she watched her apprentice leave. It then turned into a serious scowl.

Chapter 52: The Deserter

It is the quest for honor that makes one honorable.

Recap: Fugitive! Though the Republic has won many decisive battles against the Separatist army in the Outer Rim, the Jedi have failed to capture the elusive General Grievous. After specifically targeting members of the Jedi Council, a trap was set, but following a fierce confrontation, the droid general managed to escape to the surface of the planet Saleucami. Now the chase is on as General Kenobi and General Storm lead a squadron of clone troopers and closes in on his desperate target.

After escaping, Grievous had managed to make it down to the planet Saleucami. However, the Jedi and their forces were hot on their trail as they didn't have much time before they were found.

"We must find a way off this planet before they find us," said Grievous as he then looked up into the sky to see some Republic cruisers, "Kenobi! We need to hurry and find an escape pod."

The Republic cruiser landed as the Republic forces were all descending the ramp. They brought everything they could muster as they so badly wanted to capture Grievous. Storm and Obi-wan were walking with Rex as they were going over their plan to find the cyborg.

"Instead of scattering our troops looking for all the escape pods, we shall head towards the wreckage of the landing transport first," instructed Obi-wan.

They were coming over a hill as all around them were nothing but clones and all types of machinery.

"Contact the fleet," said Grievous as he could hear the sounds of the Republic forces coming to get him from miles away.

"Sir, our transmitter is destroyed. There is only one escape pod that survived," said a B1 droid as he had a device in his hand.

"We must get there as quickly as possible. Let's hope the transmitter is still intact. Now, find me some transportation." ordered Grievous to his droids.

The AT-TE walkers were marching as they were on the hunt for their prey. Clones all walked next to them as they were keeping an eye out for Grievous. On top of some AT-TE walkers, were Storm and Obi-wan as the pair were looking through binoculars. Both looked over a hill that the walker climbed over as they saw something in the distance. It was the wreckage of Grievous' ship that crash-landed.

"General Kenobi! General Storm! Sirs, the cruisers returned to orbit. Any sign of Grievous?" called out Rex as he and Sark appeared alongside the walkers on speeders.

"I believe we've found Grievous' ship," said the Jedi Master.

Meanwhile, the General was currently moving. The droids had managed to find him some transportation. They found a Reek as the General was currently riding it while they also managed to wrangle up some Eopies who served as pack mules. They were all currently traveling as the B1 droids were dragging their feet.

"Power low. Shutting down. I can't go on." said all the droids as they were running out of energy.

"Sir, we need to get our power recharged," said one of the B1 droids to Grievous.

"Not this again! How could your power cells be so depleted?" growled Grievous.

"You would not let us ride on one of those creatures with you, sir. If you would allow us to close down for a few..." said the droid before Grievous pulled out his lightsaber and cut him down.

"Any more complaints?" shouted Grievous to the others.

"No. Nope. No. No. I don't think so." said all the other droids as they were suddenly full of energy.

"That's what I thought. Now, let's find that pod," stated Grievous as he kept moving forward.

"Yikes," said one of the B1 droids as he saw the sliced body of his comrade.

With Obi-wan and Storm, the pair along with their forces had made it to the wreckage. They were now lifting parts and scouring the area to see if Grievous was nearby. They looked and looked.

"Thermal housing intakes are still warm. This couldn't have happened too long ago," said Cody to the Jedi.

"The crew compartment's almost entirely destroyed," said Rex to both Jedi.

"We'll split into teams," stated Storm.

"Rex, take Jesse, Hardcase, and Kix and search those wetlands. Sark, you and your men accompany them as backup," instructed Obi-wan.

"Yes, sir," replied Sark.

Both clone commanders then left to round up the individuals of their small squad.

"Cody, you, Crys, Storm, and I will pick it up from here. And, commanders, if you get a visual on Grievous, contact us before you engage," instructed the Jedi Master to both clone captains to not recklessly take on the cyborg.

Both nodded as they put on their helmets and met up with the small task force. All seven clones then got on their respective speeders as they were now zooming out into the wastelands.

"Rex is a smart man. And Sark's cunning will help give them an edge in tracking down Grievous," stated Cody as he saw his two best friends leave.

"Indeed. Always thinking on their feet," said Storm as he watched them disappear. "Now all I have to hope is that they don't get killed. Cause if Luna finds out her clones died under my watch. She's gonna kill me."

With that, the Jedi and Cody began to continue their search through the wreckage.

"These droids are too gone to give us any good intel," said a clone as all around them lay pieces of droids.

"Here's one!" shouted a clone as he looked inside of a wrecked pod.

Inside the pod was a droid fully intact.

"Let's load the droid in the tank. We'll inspect it on the go," stated Obi-wan.

Rex and Sark were leading the men through the wastelands. They were looking for any signs of their foes. As they were traveling, on the hill in front of them were some commando droids. Two of them had sniper rifles and each one of them was looking through them. Their weapons were aimed at both clone commanders as they aimed for their helmets.

"In range. Take the shot," said the commando droid next to them that was also lying down and looking through binoculars.

The droids then pulled the trigger. The blast traveled the droids managed to hit their targets. Both clone commanders were flung from their bikes as they hit the ground and tumbled.

"Protect the Captains!" shouted Jesse to both Kix and Claude as they turned to go back for their leaders while the others saw the droids.

The droids now turned to run as the others were shooting the guns on their speeders. They managed to take out two of them as one of them was still running. Ricochet pulled out his blaster as he began to aim while riding. He had the droid in his sights as he pointed the weapon a few inches to the left. The blast traveled as it went in the wrong direction. However, it then bounced off several objects before it returned and made contact with the droid's head. From afar, the body of the droid was shown as it stopped. Soon the head rolled off as it then slumped to the ground.

"Commando droids," said Hardcase to his brothers.

Both Claude and Kix made it to the fallen clone commanders as their armor showed the blast fired by the droids hitting them in the chest. They removed their helmets as they didn't open their eyes.

"This isn't good," said Claude as he put his hand on Sark's neck and felt the pulse slowly dying.

"Jesse, you better get back here," said Kix as he informed the others that the situation wasn't good.

Obi-wan and Storm were continuing their march with their massive army as the droid they picked up was being inspected. Cody and Crys had the droid hooked up as the commander had a pad in his hand.

"What do you have?" asked Storm as he and Obi-wan approached them.

"We've broken the access codes and powered up the droid's guidance system," said Crys to both Jedi.

"According to his memory logs, he fired the emergency thrusters on the escape pod to avoid a midair collision," said Cody.

"Collision with what?" asked Obi-wan.

"Another escape pod," answered Crys.

"There was no time to correct for the steeper glide path, which is why this droid's pod crashed," added Cody.

"Can you pinpoint the landing zone for the other pod?" asked Storm to the clone commander.

"I can put us within two to three clicks of it, sir."

"Alert the men. We've picked up the scent," said Obi-wan to Crys.

Meanwhile with the other group of clones...

"How bad?" asked Jesse to the medics.

"Pretty bad," said Claude.

"We need to remove their armor to see the full extent of the damage," added Kix.

"Those snipers might have called for backup," said Hardcase.

"Unless we want to start getting picked off one by one, we should find better cover first," responded Ricochet.

"Mmm-hmm. Wait a minute. Those critters are domesticated." said Jesse as the clones noticed some Eopies nearby as they were sniffing the ground.

"Sir?" asked Claude.

"I think we're on farmland. And where there's a farm, there's usually a farmer. Let's find his homestead," instructed Jesse to the others.

They all began to help their commanders as they loaded each of them on a med bay that was next to the speeders. Rex was loaded onto Jesse's speeder while Sark was on Claude's as they all zoomed away searching for the farm these animals belonged to.

The group of clones soon found their place as they came to a small farm. They came to the middle of the farm as next to them was a house. Upon parking, the door immediately opened up as out there stood Twi'lek women who had a blaster rifle aimed at Jesse.

"We want no trouble here," said the woman.

"Easy with that weapon, ma'am. We're here as friends," said Jesse as he took off his helmet and put his hands up. The others followed his lead as they did the same.

"State your business," said the women.

"Our captains have been hurt. We need..." said Hardcase as he was cut off.

"I'm no doctor, so just..."

"We have medics, ma'am. We just need a place to tend to him overnight," said Ricochet as he cut off the women.

"Mommy, who's..."

The voice belonged to some children as they appeared behind the women's leg. The voice that spoke belonged to a Twi'lek girl as they both saw the clones.

"Get back inside, both of you!" ordered the woman to her children.

"Oh! Mom!" complained the boy as he and his sister left in annoyance.

"Look, there are some benches out back in the barn. It's the best I can do," said the Twi'lek.

"That'll be fine, ma'am. Thank you," said Jesse as they got off their bikes and made their way to the barn.

Upon entering, both Kix and Claude got to work on treating their leaders. They managed to remove their armor as they saw the wound that was inflicted on them by the droids. They had to work quickly if they were going to save their commander's lives. It wasn't easy, but soon the procedure was done as the pair put a bandage on their chest. At that moment, both clone commanders awoke.

"What... What happened?" spoke Rex.

"Commando droids took a potshot. That would've gone straight through both your hearts had it been two inches to the left," said Hardcase to both clone commanders.

"I can't move my arm," said Sark.

"You have some nerve damage," replied Claude.

"Understood. Now patch us up, and let's get on with it," said Rex as they had a mission to complete.

"Sirs, you're both in no condition. It will heal, but it will take time," said Kix.

"We're getting underway, Kix. That's an order!" stated Rex as he and Sark were the highest-ranking among them.

"Sir, as the team medic, when it comes to the health of the men, including you, I outrank everyone," said Kix.

"Claude!!" shouted Sark, hoping his men would listen to him.

"Sorry, sir. But this is one of those times when you're not in charge. You listen to me now." stated Claude as he confirmed with Kix about their role on the team.

"So we respectfully order you, sir, to get some..." Kix was cut off as a voice was heard clearing its throat.

"Excuse me. If there's not enough..." said the Twi'lek woman as she was carrying a tray of fruit to give to the clones.

"That's plenty. Thank you, uh..." said Ricochet as he went to grab the tray.

"Suu," said the Twi'lek woman as she told the clone her name.

Suddenly a ball came rolling into the barn. It kept on rolling as it stopped under the bench that Rex and Sark were lying on. Soon in came the Twi'lek girl from before.

"I told you to stay in the house," said the Twi'lek to her daughter as she had an unhappy look.

"I couldn't help it, Mom. It got away," said the girl as she bent down under the benches to grab her ball. She then got up and looked at both clone commanders. "You both look like my daddy."

"Shaeeah, don't bother the soldiers. Now get inside with your brother," stated Suu.

All the clones looked at each other when they heard that statement.

"Yes, Mom," replied the girl as she obeyed her mother.

"My husband is away delivering our first harvest. Do you require anything else?" asked Suu as he handed the plate to Ricochet.

"No. Thank you, Suu," thanked Ricochet as she and her daughter left.

Hardcase reached down to grab one of Rex's and Sark's pistols as he placed them by the commanders' side as they were lying down to get some rest.

"Resume the search without us," said Sark to the group.

"What?" said Claude.

"Jesse, you're in command," stated Rex as he passed over his and Sark's authority to his friend. The clone merely nodded as he was handed a fruit by Ricochet.

"We'll be fine," stated Sark as both he and Rex closed their eyes and fell asleep.

The group was now beginning to leave the barn as both Claude and Ricochet took one last glance at their commander.

"You sure Sark will be alright?" asked Ricochet to Claude.

"As long as he rests, both he and Rex will be back in the action in no time. Besides, it's not like anything hectic will happen here," said Claude.

"Right, let's go then. General Storm is probably worried about us," replied the sharpshooter as they left.

Elsewhere, Kenobi and Storm were searching for the missing pod they were able to track. Nighttime had already fallen on the planet as they kept on marching with their army of clones. The pair were on top of their AT-TE walkers as they were looking through binoculars. They soon spotted something as they made the hand signal for the clones to stop marching. They got off and approached Cody who was next to them on a speeder.

"There's our escape pod. Any sign of Grievous?" stated Storm as he and Obi-wan looked through their binoculars once more.

"It looks deserted," responded Cody as he too looked through his binoculars and saw nothing.

"He must be heading to a second escape pod. Captain Rex, Commander Sark, come in, please," said Obi-wan as he touched his comlink to make contact with the clone commanders.

"It's Jesse, sir. Rex and Sark were injured," said the clone as he was leading the rest of them on their speeders.

"What's their condition?" asked Storm as he was worried about his commander and that Luna might kill for letting her clones get hurt.

"They'll be fine. But we had to find him shelter for the night," replied Jesse.

"Grievous is on the move. We're headed to the west. Swing around and we can meet up at the final escape pod. We're going to need all the firepower we can muster." stated Kenobi.

"Roger that, sir. We're speeding towards you," replied Jesse as the transmission ended. He then gunned the bike as the others began to follow him to meet up with the Jedi.

Later in the night, both Rex and Sark were fast asleep. It didn't last long as the Eopies that were also stationed in the barn were present. They began to lick the clone's faces as they woke them up with annoyance on their faces.

"No, no, no, no, no," stated Rex at the thing licking his face.

"Get away from me!" shouted Sark as he pushed the nose away from his face.

Both clones wiped their faces from the eopie spit as they soon fell back asleep.

In another part of the planet, Grievous was still trekking along with his squad of droids.

"We should be there by now!" growled the General.

"We are sir, there almost," said the B1 droid carrying the pad as his voice was starting to fade from almost no power left.

"You had better be interpreting the coordinates correctly!" shouted Grievous.

"Oh, no," said the droid as he shut down.

The droid in front of him grabbed the device before he hit the floor.

"We're almost there, sir. One klick out. Straight ahead." said the droid as he pointed.

Grievous growled some more as he mushed his ride.

"I'm losing power," said the droid as he now shut down.

Behind the cyborg were the rest of the droids as they were completely tired and dragged their bodies along.

Back in the barn, both clone commanders were still resting. However, at that moment, someone entered the place. In the darkness, a hand was shown as it reached for something. It got a hold of a farming implement as it saw the two clones. Both Sark and Rex sensed something as they opened their eye. They remained still on the table as their hands slowly made their way to the blaster hidden on their side. The shadow now began to approach them. Once it got close to them, both clone commanders pointed their weapons at it, before they were knocked out of their hands by the farm equipment.

"Who are you? What are you doing here?" said the person as their face came into the moonlight.

Both Rex and Sark took a long look at the person as the face was a striking resemblance to theirs.

"You're a clone," said Sark.

"So, I see the war has finally made its way out here. And I guess I can expect a visit from some droids soon," said the stranger as both clone commanders sat up.

"What's your number and rank?" demanded Rex.

"Heh. My name is Lawquane. Cut Lawquane. And I'm just a simple farmer."

"You're a deserter," clarified Sark with a scowl on both his and Rex's faces.

"Well, I like to think I'm merely exercising my freedom to choose. To choose not to kill for a living," explained Lawquane with a smile as he turned the lights on.

"That is not your choice to make. You swore an oath to the Republic. You have a duty." said Rex with a disapproving look on his face.

"I have a duty. You're right. But it's to my family. Does that count, or do you both still plan to turn me in?" asked Lawquane.

"Do we have a choice?" growled Sark with anger.

At that moment, a voice was heard.

"Daddy, you're home!" said the Twi'lek girl as she and the rest of her family came into the barn.

"Look what I drew you, Dad!" said the boy as he handed his father a drawing.

"Well, well, well. That's great, Jek," chuckled Lawquane as he put his daughter down and smiled at his kids.

"I see you all have met," said Suu to her husband and the two clone commanders.

"He looks just like you, Daddy. I told him," said the girl Twi'lek.

"Oh, you did, huh? I was just making our guest, Captain, um... What's your number?" mocked Lawquane with a smile.

"Rex. I also have a name, believe it or not," growled the clone.

"It's Commander Sark," replied the other clone as he held his angry look.

"They were injured. Their men brought them here. I told them they could stay just for the night." said Suu to her husband.

"Course they can. We never turn away those in need, do we?" asked Lawquane to his kids with a smile.

"No, we always help anyone we can," said Jek.

"Right. You, um... You look hungry, Rex, Sark," stated Lawquane.

"No, we're fine. We'll stay here," said Sark as he and Rex politely decline the invitation.

"No, you have to eat with us, please! Please! Please! Please!" pleaded the kids.

"They're never gonna stop till you say yes," chuckled Lawquane.

"All right, we'll join you," said Rex to get the kids to stop.

He then grabbed Rex's non-injured arm as he helped the captain to stand up. They all turned to leave as Sark helped his buddy to the home and to sit down at the dinner table. Soon a conversation was struck as Lawquane was cutting the roast.

"Yes, well, you and I may be clones, but we're still individuals. You both have names rather than a number. Why is that?" asked Lawquane to both clone commanders as that was a good question.

"Perhaps our leaders feel it's a more efficient way of distinguishing us," answered Rex.

"More efficient than a number?" countered the farmer.

"When me and my men were assigned to our General, we told her our numbers. But instead, she decided to give us names. We assumed that she didn't want to bother with memorizing each of our numbers." said Sark as it was Luna who named him and his buddies when they first met.

(Quick Memory)

Luna was on Kamino as she was walking the halls of the cloning facility. She was looking out to see the many squads doing their training sessions while eyeing them with a close eye. Accompanying her was Lama Su as the Kaminoan was surprised by what the Jedi Master had wanted.

"General Luna? Will you not reconsider your decision?" asked the Kaminoan.

"No, I'm sure. I don't want to have an entire platoon assigned to me. But rather... some trusted individuals who I believe can handle the other footsoldiers just as a Jedi can. I want men who I can trust, not soldiers." stated Luna as she stood looking out of the window with her hands behind her back.

"Very well, after much time and selection, we have what you requested," stated Lama Su as he began to lead the Jedi Master down the hall.

The pair came to a room and inside were three clones running a standard drill exercise. It soon shut down as they all looked at one another. Their attention was soon caught as they saw Lama Su, but also Luna. The three clones all stood at attention.

"I believe these clones will prove useful to you and your apprentice," said Lama Su.

Luna walked forward, still having her hands behind her back as she looked at the men before her. Neither of them said a word as the Jedi Master was inspecting them. She then stopped in front of them as she began to speak.

"Greetings, I am Jedi Master Luna."

"Greetings, General!" shouted all three clones in unison.

"Today is your lucky day, boys. You are to be assigned to me and my student. Which means you're taking part in the war, very soon." stated the Jedi Master.

The clone commander in charge stepped forward as he began to speak.

"Reporting for duty, General. My number is:..."

Luna put her hand out as that got the clone to stop speaking. The Jedi Master closed her eyes for a sec. She then opened them and began to point at each one of them.

"Sark, Ricochet, and... Claude," spoke Luna.

"Sir?" said all of them as they had confused looks on their faces through their helmets.

"Your names. Those are your names," said Luna.

"But, General..." started Sark.

"From now on, that is what I will address each one of you by. I do not care for your numbers. To me, that's meaningless. It has no value. But... a name. That is priceless." spoke Luna with wisdom.

She then began to head towards the door as the three clones stood there still baffled by what she said.

"Well, gentleman. Are you coming or not?" smiled Luna turning her head back to the men she assigned as her most loyalist clones.

"Yes, General!!" shouted all three in unison as they began to follow the Jedi Master.

(End of Memory)

"Well, that's touching. But I doubt the Kaminoans think that way. Still, a name has to make you feel unique. Especially in an army where everyone looks like you and talks like you--" said Lawquane as what he was saying was ringing true.

"Actually, we've never really thought about it," responded Rex.

"Yes, you have," stated the farmer with a smile.

"Well, how would you know?" asked Sark.

"Because I am as close to you as any life form can be," said Lawquane as he handed both commanders their plates and stared them in the eyes. "I've seen how you both look at my family, our home... Come on, Rex, Sark, admit it. You've thought about what your life could look like if you were to also leave the army, choose the life you want."

Both clone commanders looked at the kids for a moment as they took those words in.

"What if we are choosing the life we want? What if we're staying in the army because it's meaningful to us?" countered Sark.

"And how is it meaningful?" countered Lawquane.

"Because we're part of the most pivotal moment in the history of the Republic. If we fail, then our children and their children could be forced to live under an evil we can't well imagine," responded Rex backing up his buddy.

"If you were to have children, of course. But that would be against the rules, wouldn't it?" countered Lawquane once more. "Isn't that what somebody programmed you to believe, Captain? Commander?"

"No, Cut, it's simply what we believe. It doesn't matter if it's my children or other people's children. Does that meet with your approval?" glared Rex as did Sark.

"Perfectly. To each his own. That's what I always say." smiled Lawquane.

"What does that mean, Daddy?" asked the Twi'lek girl.

"It means you can do anything with your life that you want to."

Both Rex and Sark took that in as they began to form thoughts. For Sark, he was reminded of what was said to him by Storm when Luna first introduced her student to them.

If I can ask you guys, what are your ambitions for when the war ends?

With Storm and Obi-wan, they were still trekking. The Jedi Master touched his comlink.

"How are you doing, Jesse?" asked Obi-wan.

"Closing in, sir. We have a visual," responded the clone.

"Very well, we'll meet you in the middle," stated Storm.

With Grievous, he managed to reach the remaining intact capsule.

"Is your transmitter working?" asked the cyborg.

"I don't know. I haven't used it yet," answered the B1 droid. He was knocked in the head by the General for giving such a stupid answer. "All right, I'll check on it."

"Stupid battle droids!" stated Grievous at how idiotic they all were.

"Sir, you made it," said another droid with happiness.

"Get back in the pod and send out a distress signal to what's left of our fleet. We need to get a shuttle down here immediately!" shouted Grievous in anger.

"Roger, roger, but I must inform you, sir, multiple life forms are approaching from the east and west," said the droid as the Jedi and Jesse's squad were closing in on them.

"Battle positions!" ordered Grievous.

Back at the farm, both Sark and Rex were currently keeping themselves busy. Rex was taking on Lawquane in a game of dejarik. The clone captain made his move as one of his pieces attacked and took out another creature.

"Good move. Very good move," complimented Lawquane to Rex.

"So what was it?" asked Sark.

"What made me decide to leave the corps?" answered the farmer as he made his move and his monster took out one of Rex's. He then let out a sigh as he explained.

"Shortly after the Battle of Geonosis, our troop transport got caught between two Separatist gunships. They fired on us with everything they had. We crashed. Most of us were either dead or severely injured. So when they started working their way through the wounded, killing us off, I knew there was no hope. I ran. It still haunts me."

"I'm sorry," said Rex as he and Sark could relate with the farmer.

"It's the day I felt my life didn't have any meaning. Everyone I cared about, my team, was gone. I was just another expendable clone waiting for my turn to be slaughtered in a war that made no sense to me. Can you understand that, Rex? Sark?" asked Lawquane as he got up to which his family was nearby listening to the three men talk.

"I've been in countless battles and lost many brothers. They were my family, my home," said Rex.

"I'm fortunate to have my men still with me. But I can't help but wonder if there comes a time when either of them gets killed. Still, they're the only ones I trust the most with my life." replied Sark.

"Daddy, we finished our chores. Can we go outside and play? Please." asked the Twi'lek girl.

"Okay, only for a few minutes," replied Lawquane.

"Thank you, Daddy! Come on, Jek," said the girl to her brother.

"And keep the house in view," stressed the farmer as both Rex and Sark couldn't help but smile at the kids.

"We will," shouted both kids as they exited.

"You have wonderful children," replied Rex.

"I know you think I'm a coward, Rex, Sark. But believe me, I'll fight to my last breath to keep them safe," stated Lawquane.

"Fire!" shouted a droid as he had a rocket launcher.

He fired his shot as the rocket was traveling at high speeds. It was coming at Obi-wan as he flipped off of the AT-TE walker he was on as it got hit.

Storm jumped off of the other one as he and Kenobi turned on their lightsabers. They now ran forward with their clones to engage the droids. The droids fired another rocket as the clone in its path moved out of the way and it zipped past him.

"Tank two! Portside!" shouted the clone to his comlink to warn them.

The AT-TE walker turned its gun in the direction as it fired a shot and it intercepted the rocket as it blew up.

"Great shot!" shouted the clone.

"Where is that ship?" shouted Grievous as his foes were closing in.

Out in the fields, the kids were playing hide and seek.

"Shaeeah? Where are you? Shaeeah, where are you? Stop fooling around." stated Jek as he was looking for his sister.

"Boo!" said the girl as she managed to scare her brother who screamed.

"You're not funny," pouted the boy.

"Am too!" snickered the girl.

Jek then silenced his sister as he got her to be quiet.

"Look. In the field," spoke the boy softly.

"What is it?" asked his sister as she saw it.

The kids were now looking at one of the Separatist escape pods as it crashed into one of their fields.

"It wasn't there before. It's some kind of spaceship, I think," said the boy as they approached the thing.

"Hello? Hello?" called out the girl as she looked at it.

"Do... do you think somebody's in there?" said the boy.

The kids began to enter the pod as they walked along the small entrance towards the inside. As they were entering, the girl unintentionally had her elbow hit a button on the wall. It now turned on the droids inside as they were none other than commando droids. They were damaged due to the crash but still functional as they turned their heads to look at the kids.

"Uh-oh," said the girl.

"I didn't do it. You did it," said the brother.

The eyes glowed once more as the kids screamed. Their screams were heard by the adults as Lawquane ran out of the house.

"Monsters!" screamed the kids as they made it back.

"Shaeeah? Jek? What's wrong?" asked Cut to his kids.

"Monsters! They're chasing us!" said the girl as she pointed.

"What monsters, honey? Where?" asked Suu as he held her son in her arms.

In the distance, the commando droids were walking in a line as they followed the field's trail.

"They hatched from the big egg in the field!" replied the daughter.

"Ah. This is not good. I count 20." said the farmer as he grabbed a pair of binoculars hanging on the wall and looked out to where they were.

"Cut, what's out there?" asked Suu to her husband.

"Commando droids," replied Cut to his wife while still looking.

"What are they doing?" asked Rex.

Suu, get the kids upstairs," instructed Cut.

"Come. Come, children. Come now!" said the woman as she took her kids to safety.

Cut closed the door as he sealed it shut.

"What weapons do you have?" asked Sark.

Lawquane approached a hidden compartment as inside were only a few guns.

"We can catch them in a crossfire. You take that corner," instructed Rex.

"No, Captain. With respect, you're not in charge here," said Cut as when it came to the safety of his family, he knew best.

"We can be useful" replied Res.

"Sir, you're injured. You have only one good arm," replied Cut to Rex. "And you're not any better with your side all bandaged up."

"But we can fight," stated Sark.

"So can I. Rex, Sark. I need you both to be the last line of defense for my family." said Cut.

The two clones looked at the farmer as they could see he needed to be the only one to deal with the problem. Both let out a sigh as they knew they couldn't change his mind.

"We'll take care of them," responded Sark.

"Thank you," said Cut.

He then began to make the final preparations. He turned off all the lights as he loaded himself up with his blasters. He unlocked the front door as he got to a knee and prepared for when they entered. The sounds of footsteps were heard as Cut could see the shadows of the droids passing by. He then heard a sound as behind him the backdoor busted down. He turned around and began to fire at the commando droids entering as he took them down. He then took cover against the wall as he heard more sounds. He was searching in the darkness as he was expecting more. A droid appeared as it smashed and grabbed him through the window. He had the farmer in a hold before he broke free and shot the droid in the head.

With Storm and Obi-wan, they were cutting down the droids in their path as Grievous was but a few meters in front of them. Above a shuttle was shown landing as it was here to pick up the cyborg.

"Finally!" stated the cyborg.

"General Grievous, sir. We see you below us. Are you ready to depart?" asked one of the pilot droids.

"Concentrate your fire on that ship!" instructed Obi-wan as he cut down more droids and pointed.

The AT-TE walker heard the order as the gunner aimed the cannon at the ship and began to fire at it.

"Hey! They're shooting at us! Coming back around." said one of the droids.

"Sir, that ship's coming around for another landing attempt," said Jesse and he and his crew were zooming about the battlefield on their speeder bikes.

"Keep firing! Don't let that ship land!" shouted Storm as he took out more droids.

"The guns are overheated!" shouted the gunner to the Jedi.

"Always something," said Obi-wan as he couldn't believe their luck.

"Cody, Storm, Jesse, cover me," instructed Kenobi as he raced to engage Grievous to cut him off before he escaped.

"General, behind you!" shouted a B1 droid as Obi-wan was zigging and zagging towards the cyborg in seconds. He went for a downward strike as Grievous turned to block it in time.

Cut was still dealing with the commando droids invading his home as he took out the latest wave. He then looked to both entrances but he didn't see anything. He then heard some creaking sounds as he looked at a cellar on the floor. He quietly approached it as he prepared himself. He lifted the top as there were commando droids. They leaped out and began to fire. The farmer returned fire as he continued to take out some more.

Up above with the family, Sark and Rex were guarding Suu and her kids. They heard and saw blaster shots as the kids were frightened. At that moment, a part of the ceiling came down and pinned down Cut as he let out a grunt. His weapon was knocked out of his hand as his foot was trapped. He tried to escape as the commando droids were now heading up the stairs.

"Rex, Sark! They're coming for you!" shouted the clone to both commanders.

Both took cover near the doorway to where they were hidden as they had blaster pistols in their hands. Cut managed to get out from under the table as he tossed it onto one of the commando droids. He then took a part of the table and began to swing it at the remaining droids as he knocked the blaster out of one of them. Upstairs, Rex and Sark emerged as they caught the droids off guard and shot them.

Downstairs, Cut punched one of the commando droids in the face as it merely turned. The droid then grabbed his head as it began to try to crush his skull while moving about as Cut grunted. Upstairs, Rex and Sark rolled out of the way of some shots as they were leading the rest of the droids away from the family. They fired some shots that took out the head of the last droids. The droids' heads were taken off, but they managed to fire a shot that was aimed at where they were in position, and they now fell through to the floor and landed next to Cut. The remaining commando droid grabbed Rex by his throat and lifted him. Cut then grabbed Rex's blaster as he aimed it at the head and took out the droid.

"Daddy? Daddy?" called out the kids as they saw through the hole.

"I'm okay. It's over," said Cut with a smile.

"No!" shouted a droid as he ran away. He waved his arms about as Obi-wan was fighting Grievous in an attempt to stop him.

The cyborg turned as he took his cap off and threw it at the Jedi Master. Obi-wan quickly got it out of his line of vision as he managed to block Grievous' sneak attack. He managed to kick Obi-wan away as he looked up. Storm had finished with the last of the droids as he ran to help his friend.

"Forget trying to land!" growled Grievous as he climbed to the top of the pod as Obi-wan was coming to. The cyborg extended his arm out as he shot out a cable to attach to the ship. "Fire the engines."

The ship was now taking off as Storm threw his lightsaber in an attempt to cut the cable but it moved out of its way. The clones fired at the cyborg as he deflected their shots.

"Jedi scum!" chuckled Grievous as he managed to escape from our heroes again.

"Son of a bitch!" shouted Storm as his lightsaber returned to his hand.

"Are you all right, sir?" asked Cody as he appeared on his bike.

"No. We're right back where we started. Call the cruisers. See if they can stop that ship." said Obi-wan.

"Right away, sir!" responded Cody.

"And tell them to send someone to pick us up," said Storm as both he and Obi-wan were disappointed in their attempt to capture Grievous.

It was now morning as both Rex and Sark needed to head out. They knew that the others were possibly looking for them as they needed to go. The good thing is that they were now fully healed from their injuries.

"All right, that should do it," said Sark as he finished loading the Eopies that would take them.

"Captain Rex, Commander Sark. Are you going to turn in my husband?" asked Suu.

"I'm sorry, Suu, it's my duty," said Rex.

"You're husband took an oath to serve in the army. And by breaking that oath, he's committed treason. So we have to turn him in for the consequences of his actions." said Sark as that was the protocol for being labeled as a traitor.

"But in our condition, we probably won't remember any of this," smiled Rex as he and Sark were willing to keep this a secret.

"Thank you," smiled Suu with happiness on her face.

"You're still a deserter, Cut, but you're certainly not a coward," stated Rex.

"Captain Rex, are you still with us?"

"Sark, you there?"

Both Jedi were contacting the clone commanders through their comlinks.

"Yes, General Kenobi. I'm still with you and thankfully on the mend, sir," replied Rex.

"I'm all good, General Storm," replied Sark.

"That's great news. We certainly missed you at the party," stated Storm. In the background, ships were coming to pick them up.

"Sorry, sir. We had to attend one of my own," explained Rex.

"Can't wait to hear about it. We're standing by," said Obi-wan as he ended the transmission.

"You're welcome to stay, Rex, Sark." offered Cut to both clone commanders.

"This is your home, Cut. Our family is elsewhere," said Rex with a smile.

"To each, his own," replied Sark as he said the phrase to the farmer and his family as they smiled.

"Goodbye! Bye! Bye! Bye-bye!" shouted the kids as both clones got on their rides.

With both of them respecting their fellow brother's wishes to have a peaceful life, the two clones waved goodbye. They were now traveling off into the sunrise. They traveled for a bit as a gunship soon landed in front of them. The doors opened to reveal Storm, Claude, and Ricochet as they were sent to fetch their friends. Both commanders got off their Eopies as Storm went to go meet them.

"Glad to see you two are back to full health," stated the boy.

"Ready and willing, sir," replied Rex as he got on board.

"Reporting for duty, sir," said Sark as he stood at attention and gave a salute to his general.

"Good. Now come on, Sark. Let's go home." said Storm.

"Yes, General Storm," smiled the clone commander as he got on with the Jedi Knight.

They got on as Sark saw Claude and Ricochet. He then looked at Storm as he couldn't help but smile as this was his family. And he was willing to do anything to protect it and make sure that they would all be here for when the war ended.

Author's Note

Here are the rules for Dejarik if anybody is interested in: https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Dejarik

Chapter 53: Lightsaber Lost

Easy isn't always simple.

Recap: War creates opportunities for the criminal underworld! Ruthless mercenaries conspire with the Separatists to disrupt and exploit the unstable situation within the Republic. Now, Anakin Skywalker and Ahsoka Tano descend into the treacherous gangster havens in an effort to find a corrupt and vile arms dealer who is buying weapons on the black market and selling them to the Republic's enemies.

In the slums on Coruscant, Anakin and Ahsoka were on a mission. They were looking for someone who was working with their enemies. The pair was walking by some crates as someone let out a cough while sitting. Ahsoka made a face as they kept on moving. They continued to walk a few meters ahead as they turned the corner to walk down the alley.

"Car Affa is an arms dealer selling Republic weapons on the black market," said Anakin to his student.

"Who's he selling them to?" asked Ahsoka.

"The Separatists. According to intelligence, he's inside this joint," said the Jedi Knight as they came to the bar's entrance. "You stay here in case he tries to escape."

"Hmm, just like always," said Ahsoka as she crossed her arms and watched her master enter the bar.

The door closed as she had an unpleasant look on her face. Once more, Ahsoka didn't like being left out of the action. She glanced around and noticed some nearby pirates. They were eyeing the girl as Ahsoka held a smug smile. She purposely put her hand on her lightsaber on her side to send a message. Even then, the pirates continued to look in her direction as did the padawan. Soon a blaster shot was heard as the girl looked in front of her. The door opened up as many patrons came running out.

They all ran into Ahsoka who was caught in their path as she was in the scuffle. She was soon knocked down by several patrons and fell. Ahsoka then put her hand to her side as she felt something missing.

"My lightsaber!" said the girl as her eyes widen.

She quickly looked behind her to the crowd that was leaving. She saw her weapon in the hands of someone as they were walking. The person in question turned his head for a moment to look at the girl before they disappeared.

"Hey!" shouted Ahsoka as she looked to go after the thief.

She got up and ran down the alley. She reached the end of it and looked around.

"My master's gonna kill me," said the padawan as she was worried.

Ahsoka kept on scanning the area, looking for the person who took her weapon. However, the person wasn't in sight as it seems they were gone.

"This isn't happening!" said Ahsoka as she was panicking.

Anakin had emerged from the bar as he had their target in custody. Ahsoka then made her way back to him.

"Where were you?" asked Anakin.

"I... I was checking out a suspect. I had a bad feeling about him," lied Ahsoka while nodding her head with a small smile.

"And?" asked Anakin.

"It was nothing. False alarm," answered Ahsoka.

"Come on, then," stated the Jedi Knight as they needed to head back to the Jedi Temple.

While the pair were handling their business, another pair had been doing their own thing. For Storm and Twilight, the pair was in the library as both their masters assigned them some studies and for the boy, Luna required him to write a 3-page report. However, Luna was very strict that Storm did not receive any help from Twilight lest he risks the chance to piss her off again.

With that said, Twilight still snuck her way towards where her partner was seated as for some reason, she couldn't help but help Storm with his report. So once he finished writing it, the princess did her job of proofreading it as she found a loophole in Luna's guidelines. Eventually, some time passed as the boy finished Luna's homework.

"Done," sighed Storm putting his head down on the table.

"Nice work. You did it without any of my help," smiled Twilight.

"Yeah, though I gotta give credit to you, Sparky. It pays to be a nerd at times," said Storm as he brought his head back up.

"I appreciate it."

"Okay, what the hell?" asked Storm as he backed up a bit from Twilight who was seated next to him.

"What?" asked the princess.

"You always shout when I call you a nerd," clarified Storm as Twilight didn't attack him when he said it just now.

"Maybe, I just decided to let you call me that," smiled the girl as she looked at her partner.

While Storm was a bit uneasy about Twilight letting that slide, especially by how the princess was looking at him, Twilight kept that warm smile.

"O-kay. I... I think we should go," said Storm with uneasiness as he quickly began to clean up his station.

The princess couldn't help but giggle at how her partner was acting. She sighed and helped the boy to clean up all while keeping her gaze on him. As they were cleaning up, both Ahsoka and Anakin had made it back to the Jedi Temple. They were looking to deliver their suspect as Ahsoka was still nervous about telling her teacher about losing her weapon. Her fingers dwindled as she was trying to figure out how to begin this discussion.

"Master? Is it all right if I go to the library and do some research?" asked Ahsoka.

"Sure. I'll take care of our little friend here," said Anakin as he kept on walking.

Once he was out of sight, Ahsoka quickly ran to the library. She arrived just as Storm and Twilight were leaving.

"Storm?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah," replied the boy.

"Tonight, I was hoping..."

"Twilight, come with me!" said Ahsoka as she walked in between the teens and grabbed the lavender girl's arm to drag her.

"But..." said the princess as she was about to ask her partner for them to hang out later.

"NOW!" said the padawan as she gave her friend "the look". This meant that this was an issue that didn't require any boys to be involved.

"I guess, I'll talk to you later, Storm," replied the Jedi Knight as the doors closed behind the girls.

"See you later, princess," said Storm looking at the closed door as he began to leave.

Ahsoka managed to drag Twilight to a nearby bookshelf as they quickly hid behind the corner. The padawan peaked out to see if she was being followed to which the coast was clear.

"What's going on?" asked Twilight. "And... where's your lightsaber?"

Twilight noticed that was the first thing missing from her friend.

"It... I... lost... it got stolen," confessed Ahsoka to her friend.

"WHAT?!!!" shouted Twilight as the padawan quickly jumped on the princess and put her hands over her mouth.

A nearby Jedi saw the pair as he saw them in their weird position. Ahsoka removed one of her hands from Twilight's mouth and gave an innocent wave while smiling sheepishly. The Jedi nodded as he just kept on walking and forgot what he saw. Ahsoka held the fake smile until she heard the footsteps fade away.

"You lost your lightsaber?!" shouted Twilight with less volume.

"Quiet. You want the whole temple to hear that. I didn't mean to lose it... it... just... happen." said Ahsoka as she didn't have a good justification.

"Ahsoka, you know the importance of it. It's our life," spoke the princess.

"I know. You don't have to remind me. Look, I just need your help in getting it back before anybody else hears about it."

"And what if they do?"

"That won't happen if we get it back. So are you gonna help me like the good friend I know you or not?" asked the padawan.

Twilight merely sighed before answering her friend, "Fine. Let's just do this before Master Celestia, and Master Skywalker find out. I don't want to be labeled as a bad student."

"You're not a bad student. You're a good friend who's helping another friend. Your master will understand. Besides, it's not like you haven't lost your lightsaber before." said Ahsoka.

"I haven't," answered the Jedi Knight truthfully as that was one accomplishment she was proud of.

"Right, I forgot who I'm talking to," said Ahsoka rolling her eyes. "Anyways, let's go."

The girls now exited from their spot and headed to another section of the library. They were able to find Jocasta as Ahsoka explained to her the situation. The librarian was at a terminal as she was looking up some info to help the girls.

"I'm sure if you explain your loss to your Master, he'll understand," said Jocasta to Ahsoka.

"No. He tells me over and over: Your lightsaber is your life. Don't lose it." said the padawan.

The screen in front of the three was scrolling through different images, but none of them matched what Ahsoka saw.

"Ugh, there has to be a better way to find this thief," groaned Ahsoka.

"I'm sorry. Pickpockets aren't my field of expertise," said Jocasta as she got out of her seat.

"At this rate, it'll take me years to find him," sighed the padawan.

"I might have another idea. There..." said Jocasta as she directed the girls' attention down the bookshelf to a person sitting in a chair.

"Who is that?" asked Twilight as she knew almost everybody who worked in the library.

"That is Tera Sinube. He's an elder Jedi. He happens to be an expert on the Coruscant crime world." said the librarian as she was walking with the girls towards the Jedi. As they got closer, they could hear some snores.

"I think he's sleeping," stated Twilight.

"Yes. Well, he may be able to help you," said Jocasta.

"Uh, pardon me, Master Sinube?" said Ahsoka as she tapped the elder Jedi on the shoulder.

"What? Who? I was just resting my eyes," said Master Sinube to the girls that awoke him.

"I'm... sure you were," smiled Twilight playing along with the Jedi Master's response.

"Hello, Master Sinube."

"Good morning, Jocasta."

"Uhm, it's actually about to be evening," said Twilight as she pointed to the sun rays peering into the temple as it was starting to set.

"Oh, well, nice to see you, Ms. Twilight."

"You know my name?" said Twilight as she was surprised the old-timer knew her.

"Master Celestia's star pupil. She tells me a lot about you. You're a bright young student."

"Thank you," smiled Twilight as she was amazed to hear her master speak so highly of her to other Jedi Masters.

"Uh, I don't know you, do I?" said Master Sinube as he looked at Ahsoka.

"My name is Ahsoka Tano. I was told you could help me."

"Help you, hmm?" said the elder Jedi as he was confused.

"I'll leave you three to your business," said Madame Jocasta as she left the girls with the old Jedi.

"A thief stole my lightsaber, and I only got a quick look at him," explained Ahsoka. "I could tell he definitely came from one of the aquatic planets, you know, one of the water worlds?"

"So you're saying there was something fishy about him?" said Master Sinube with a smile before laughing.

"Oh no," said Twilight as she facepalmed herself at the joke the elder Jedi did.

Ahsoka shared the same reaction as the princess as she merely rolled her eyes and raised her eyebrow at the old Jedi. He soon saw the expression he was being given by the girls before he stopped laughing and regained himself.

"Well, let's try and see if we can find out where he went, shall we?" said the old Jedi as he turned to the computer and began to search through it with the girls looking over his shoulder.

"We were near the slum districts, G17," explained Ahsoka to the old-timer.

"Where would he go, your little pickpocket? To a gangster hideout. Unlikely, but possible. Maybe the gun market to sell the lightsaber, within the radius." said Master Sinube as he looked at his screen and was rambling on.

"Um, Master Sinube? Maybe I could..." suggested Twilight.

"Just... Just a moment. Let me see," said the old Jedi to Twilight. "He was a Patrolian. That's a fish guy. Maybe... is it one of these fishes?"

The old Jedi managed to pull up some images of Patrolians. Ahsoka now began to look at the images in hopes of finding who took her weapon. She scanned the screen and soon saw something.

"That's him!" shouted Ahsoka to both Jedi as she pointed at the second portrait in the top row.

"Interesting indeed," said the elder Jedi.

"Why is that, Master Sinube?" asked Twilight.

"According to the file, his name is Bannamu, a petty thief. He hangs out in the slum district."

"Thank you, Master Sinube," said Ahsoka.

"I'm sure I--" spoke the elder Jedi.

"Your help has been invaluable. Twilight, let's go," said Ahsoka as she looked to leave.

"Well, you're welcome--" said the Jedi Master before being interrupted by the girl once more.

"If there's anything we can do--" said Ahsoka as the pair was about to leave.

"Yes, there is! I haven't been on an assignment in years. And if you don't slow down, you're not going to find what you're looking for. I'll come with you both." said Master Sinube as he got out of his seat and walked.

"Okay, Gramps. It would be nice to have some company," said Ahsoka as she and Twilight stepped to the side.

"Splendid," said Master Sinube.

"You sure this is a good idea?" whispered Twilight to Ahsoka so that the elder Jedi couldn't hear.

"I have no idea," said the padawan as they stopped for a bit to see the old man walking with his stick. "But I need my lightsaber back. Besides, if anything, we're gonna have to babysit him."

The girls then caught up with the old Jedi as they left the Temple. They soon made it back to the Slum District as they were shown walking to a small restaurant. The girls and old man took a seat as the owner of the shop dropped a bowl in front of a customer and saw them.

"Can I help you?" asked the owner as he leaned on the table to look at the Jedi.

"We're looking to buy a lightsaber. Any ideas where we could do that?" asked Ahsoka.

"Come with me," said the owner of the shop as he gestured for the Jedi to meet him outside.

The girls and old Jedi got off and walked to the side of the shop into the alley. The owner was shown exiting his shop as he approached the small craft next to him along with a friend of his. Twilight had her hand ready on her weapon in case of a struggle.

"So you want to buy a lightsaber? How much are you willing to pay?" asked the owner.

"If you have it, you'll give it to me," demanded Ahsoka.

"What my little friend is saying is, how much?" clarified Master Sinube as he put his hand on the padawan's shoulder.

"Twenty thousand," said the owner.

"Twenty thousand?!" shouted Ahsoka.

"It's a rare weapon, a Jedi weapon," said the owner.

"Twilight!" shouted the padawan.

"Why me?!" said the girl.

"Princess, hello. You're filthy rich! No wonder Storm likes having you around." stated Ahsoka to her friend.

"What does that mean?!!" said Twilight as she was offended that people brought her wealth and status. Not to mention bringing up her partner's name.

"Come on, just do me the solid."

"No!"

Twilight was defiant in her stance that she wasn't going to budge.

"Do you have the item with you?" asked Master Sinube to the owner in hopes of moving the conversation along and getting the girls to stop arguing.

"No, but I can get it," said the owner as he leaned against the ship.

"From him?!" said Ahsoka as she pulled out a projection of their thief.

"Hey, who are these guys?" said the owner as he was shocked to learn they know who his boss was. He turned around as his partner talked to them.

"Ah, they're Jedi!" said the other person to the owner.

"And if we are?" asked Master Sinube while the girls held scowls.

"I don't want to get mixed up with Jedi," said the owner as he sighed, "We were just doing our old friend Bannamu a favor."

"Well, I think it's time you forgot about him and do me a favor. That's my lightsaber he stole!" stated Ahsoka.

"Oh, well, uh, that makes a difference," said the owner. "Uh, what do you want me to do?"

"I want you to tell me where he is," demanded the padawan.

"I hope you remember this and someday do me a favor," said the other individual to the group. "He's not that far away. He's at the Spider Arms hostel."

"Thank you," said Twilight as the Jedi began to leave.

As Ahsoka and Master Sinube left, Twilight hung back a bit as she reached into her pocket. She found her purse and pulled out some shiny gems to both individuals as they caught them and looked at them. Soon their gaze turned back to the Jedi princess.

"This conversation never happened. And don't spend it all in one place," smiled the girl. Once showing her act of friendship, the Jedi Knight ran to catch up with the others.

The group soon found the location of the place as they entered it. The door opened as standing behind a small window gate was the owner of the place. He saw the Jedi as he addressed them.

"May I help you?"

"We know where we're going," said Master Sinube waving his hand in front of him as they all turned left.

"You know where you're going," repeated the owner as he peaked his head under the small opening as the Jedi mind trick worked once more.

"We must be careful not to warn him," spoke Master Sinube softly to the girls as they walked down the hallway.

"But, Master, we don't know where we're going," said Ahsoka. "Ugh, he could be in any one of these rooms."

"You need to be more quiet, young one," instructed Master Sinube to the padawan as Twilight was putting her hand out to use the Force.

"Okay, okay," said Ahsoka lowering her voice a bit.

"Not quiet with your mouth, quiet with your mind. You're so anxious to find this pickpocket that your worry is equal to his," said Master Sinube as he walked to where Twilight was.

"You mean if I relax, I can sense Bannamu's anxiety?" said Ahsoka.

"Yes. If you relax, you would realize that's what Ms. Sparkle is doing right now. And that he's in this room." gestured the elder Jedi to where Twilight had her hand on the door.

Since entering, the Jedi Knight was informed by the Jedi Master to sense their thief's anxiety to help pinpoint his location.

"Let me guess, Master Skywalker didn't get to that part of your training?" asked Twilight to her friend while keeping her hand on the door as Ahsoka nodded. "Well, I'm sure you'll get to that lesson soon if you want to become a Jedi Knight. I got something."

Ahsoka wasted no time in shoving Twilight out of the way and thrust both her hands out. The door flew open due to the Force as the padawan rushed in with Master Sinube helping the princess get up. The pair entered as they saw Ahsoka confronting their culprit.

"Well, well. Bannamu, I assume," said the padawan as the individual spun in his chair to look at them.

"Who are you, huh? What do you want? Hey!" asked the Patrolian as Ahsoka grabbed him out of his chair and pinned the small thing to the desk.

"My lightsaber, you slimy thief. I want it back, now!" shouted the girl.

"Hey, hey, hey, hey. I no have it, I swear. I got rid of it. Yeah." said Bannamu. "I almost kill myself with that thing, ah."

"What did you do with it?!!" demanded Ahsoka as she glared at him.

"No, no, no. I don't recall," said the patrolian as he shifted his eyes.

"You little--"

"Ahsoka!" shouted Master Sinube to the girl. She also had her fist raised as she looked to punch him.

"Maybe give me a few minutes with him," offered Twilight as she tried to be peaceful during this skirmish.

"It's not smart to steal from a Jedi," said Ahsoka as she let go of her suspect.

"Uh, you're looking a little too young to be a Jedi," responded Bannamu as he got a closer look at the girl.

"She's only a Padawan," responded Twilight.

Both answers got Ahsoka to be angry as she used the Force to lift the patrolian into the air and pin him against the wall. Twilight was about to step in and stop her friend before Master Sinube put his walking stick in front of the girl. The Jedi Knight glanced a look at the elder Jedi as he simply shook his head.

"Okay, okay, okay," said Bannamu as Ahsoka got close to him with an angry look. "His name is Movers. Yes, uh, Nack Movers."

"Nack Movers?" asked Ahsoka to Sinube as she released the hold on the patrolian.

"He's a very dangerous one, well known in the underworld," responded the Jedi Master.

"Oh, great! Just when things couldn't get any worst," sighed Twilight.

"Yes, exactly! Yeah. I sell it to him, yeah, yeah. You should be afraid." said Bannamu as he agreed with Master Sinube. "I got a good price, huh? He was very, very motivated."

"Any idea where he is?" asked Twilight.

"You can find him with his girlfriend. She has a place on the upper east side of our happy land. I bet he's there now. He's always there." said Bannamu.

"You can stop talking now," said Ahsoka as she was becoming annoyed.

"Okay, I shut up," said the patrolian as he remained silent.

"Well, at least you know where your lightsaber is," smiled Master Sinube.

"Yeah, in the hands of a killer. This is exactly what I was afraid of," said Ahsoka in a worried tone.

"Then let's hurry," stated Twilight.

Once more the Jedi were making their way to the other side of Coruscant. They were able to find the location of where the girlfriend of Nack Movers was as they ventured inside. Like before, Twilight had her hand out as she was using the Force to pinpoint which door was the right one. All the while, Ahsoka was in a frantic state as even the Jedi Knight could sense her friend's worry while she was busy.

"Master, we've got to hurry!" said Ahsoka as she looked back to see the old Jedi walking slowly.

"Patience, young one. You worry that if people die at the hands of your lightsaber that you will be as guilty for their death as the one that strikes the blow."

"Well, I mean, that's true," spoke Twilight as Ahsoka gave a threatening glare to her friend. "Sorry, just trying to liven the mood," chuckled the princess sheepishly before going back to tracking.

"A valid concern, young one, and one for you to puzzle out," said the Jedi Master as he kept on walking with Ahsoka taking a few moments to sink in what he said.

"That's... weird," spoke Twilight softly. The princess put her hand in front of her to check the door she was on as it was sending her a message.

Master Sinube arrived as he could sense the princess' doubt. He didn't even put his hand out as he could already tell what the Force was saying awaited them behind the door. He put a serious look as Twilight looked over at him and that meant something was about to go down.

"What? What is it?" said Ahsoka as she saw the way the two were staring at the door.

"I believe we've reached our destination," said Master Sinube as he and Twilight were now looking at the lock of the door was cut open.

That alone meant, something or someone was trying to enter the room. Ahsoka quickly ran to them. Both she and Twilight pried open the door as it slid to the side and they all looked in. Upon first glance, Twilight gasped as she put her hand to her mouth.

"Oh, no," said Ahsoka as she hopped over the couch and went to the person who was laying on the floor. "Let me guess. Nack Movers."

"A reasonable assumption," said Master Sinube.

Twilight and Ahsoka bent down to the person as they checked his pulse.

"He's dead," confirmed Twilight.

At that moment, a sound was heard. A hat rack was knocked over as the sound of glass breaking rang. It caused all three of them to look at where the rack was as Twilight turned on her lightsaber.

"Are they gone?" said a voice as it belonged to a person who emerged from the corner.

The person was a female Salenga. And based on the look on her face, it seemed she was frightened. Twilight put away her lightsaber as they began to address the women.

"Who's gone?" asked Master Sinube.

"The men who killed Nack," responded the female Salenga as she began to cry.

"Who are you?" asked Twilight.

"Ione Marcy," responded the woman as she sat down on the steps. "I came home and found him here like this."

"Ione, did you call for help?" asked Ashoka. "Why were you hiding?"

"I was afraid," spoke the woman.

The girls looked at Master Sinube for some guidance. The Jedi Master called them over as he began to inform them.

"She seems terrified," whispered the elder Jedi.

The sobbing sounds could be heard when the girls looked back as they saw Ione crying.

"And yet, I sense something else is troubling her," spoke the Jedi Master.

"Figures. You come home and find your lover laying on the floor dead. Of course, you'd be traumatized," spoke Twilight.

"It's not that, Ms. Sparkle," said Sinube.

"Huh? What do you mean?" asked the princess as she didn't understand what the elder Jedi was trying to say.

"We'll search the other rooms," stated Ahsoka.

Both she and Twilight left as they began to explore the other parts of the apartment. They split up to cover more ground. Ahsoka passed through a door and hugged the wall. She peaked her head around the wall and entered as she came to another room.

The padawan looked around as she examined the bedroom. She then made her way to a closet. She opened it, but there was nothing inside. She was unaware of someone sneaking up from behind her until the last second. Ahsoka saw someone as the person was a woman who punched her and knocked the padawan to the floor.

"Time to die," said the person as she pulled out a lightsaber and was trying to turn it on. "How does it work?"

"My lightsaber!" shouted Ahsoka as she saw it was her weapon.

"You're a Jedi?!" said the person as that made her eyes go wide.

She quickly turned and ran to the window. She kicked it open as the glass shattered and fell. The woman then jumped out and began to slide down the building as Ahsoka made it to the window to see her escape. At that moment, Twilight entered the bedroom.

"What was that sound? Are you alright?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"I'm going after her!" said Ahsoka as she quickly went after her suspect.

"Ahsoka!" shouted Twilight as she was too late in stopping her friend.

The Jedi Knight saw her friend chasing after the person as she sighed. The princess began to make her way back to the elder Jedi in order to tell him what went down.

With Ahsoka and the culprit, they continued to slide down the roof as they jumped from the top one to the lower one. The thief was approaching the end of the lower roof when she made one giant leap as she landed on the building across. She looked behind to see Ahsoka still chasing her as the padawan did the same thing. She was approaching the end of the lower roof and used her powers to make the jump as she began to run. Ahsoka landed on the building and continued to chase after them.

"Master Sinube, you're right. I found the intruder, and she has my lightsaber. She's a Terellian Jango Jumper and hard to keep up." said the girl through her commlink.

Twilight had managed to go get the old Jedi and brought him to the bedroom to see the shattered window.

"So the assailant is a female?" responded the elder Jedi.

"Ahsoka, I'm on my way to help you," said Twilight as she was about to leave.

"No!" said Master Sinube into the girl's commlink as he shut it off.

"What?" said the princess as the elder Jedi began to walk. "Why shouldn't I go help her?"

"Because she needs to learn. That and we need to speak with our guest. Perhaps she can confirm with her about the details of what went down." said Master Sinube as he gestured for the Jedi Knight to follow him. He had a lesson he was also going to teach the princess as part of her training.

While the pair were still in the apartment, Ahsoka was still on the run. She chased after the intruder as they continued to run along the edge of the building. The intruder got to the edge and once more jumped to another building as she rolled through when landing. Ahsoka did the same when she jumped and continued her pursuit. Both were using flips and parkour moves to get over the obstacles in their way while gaining momentum.

The intruder then did a wall jump to get to the higher roofs. Ahsoka did the same as she was still hot on their tail. When the intruder got up she got out Ahsoka's lightsaber as she noticed a small tower near her.

"Aha! That's it!" said the intruder as she managed to figure out how to turn on Ahsoka's lightsaber.

She slashed at the tower as it fell and was about to hit the padawan who was hanging from the ledge below her. Ahsoka let go and backflipped to the ledge across to avoid getting hit as she looked back up. She jumped as the intruder ran when the girl landed. Once more, the chase continued.

While this was happening, Twilight and Master Sinube made it back to the living room as Ione was still sitting on the steps. Twilight lowered herself a bit to whisper into the elder Jedi's ear.

"Master Sinube, what are you going to do?" asked the princess.

"Simply watch and learn, your highness," instructed the Jedi Master as he walked forward with the Jedi Knight in tow. They approached Ione as the older Jedi took a second look at the dead body.

"We found the intruder. Don't worry, she left," said Twilight trying to offer some comfort to Ione's nerves.

"Thank you," said Ione to the Jedi Knight as Twilight smiled.

"I'm sure our little friend will catch up to your intruder," said Master Sinube as he sat down next to Ione and put his hand on her shoulder to offer more comfort. "You have nothing to worry about."

The Jedi Master patted Ione's shoulder as when he removed it, there was something on her. The elder Jedi had placed a small tracker on her that even Twilight was unaware of.

"Right, of course," said Ione as she got up.

She went to go fetch a cup of water and when she grabbed it, her hands began to shake. Jedi Master Sinube's senses went off as he could see that Ione trembling even when she didn't show it. She then brought it up to her lips as the elder Jedi spoke.

"Your friend Nack wasn't a very good fighter now, was he?" asked Sinube as he bent down and poked the body with his walking stick. "Or maybe he was poisoned."

"What?" said Ione.

"Master Sinube?" said Twilight as she was confused about what the elder Jedi was doing.

"Well, obviously he's come to an unfortunate end. He'd be stronger than the average man, though, wouldn't you say?" explained the Jedi Master to both females.

"I... guess," answered Ione before turning around.

"Hmm," said Master Sinube as he stroked his chin.

"What are you doing?" asked Twilight in a whisper.

"Princess, do you remember what she said when we found her?" asked the Jedi Master to the Jedi Knight.

"She was scared. She said a group of men barged in and killed her boyfriend," explained Twilight so that only he could hear.

"And do you remember what Ahsoka describe the intruder?" asked the old Jedi.

"She was a Terellian Jango Jumper. But what does that have to do with anything?" said Twilight.

"You just said it," smiled the old Jedi Master.

"Huh?" said the Jedi Knight as she was still not piecing together the clues.

"Princess? Are you not Celestia's star pupil?" mocked Sinube.

"Of course, I am! I'm one of her brightest students. I just don't see how the intruder is connected to the men... that..." Twilight blinked as her mind thought of something. The Jedi Master could sense the princess had an epiphany as he smiled.

Ahsoka and the intruder were now high above the city. They were currently walking along a steep edge as they side-stepped. Both kept their eyes up and dared not look down to see just how high they were.

Back with Twilight and the elder Jedi...

"You said a group of men killed your friend Nack Movers. And yet my Padawan described the assailant as a female," spoke Sinube.

"There was a group of them. I didn't get a good look," said Ione to the Jedi Master.

"We've contacted the authorities to come here and help you with your unfortunate friend," said Sinube.

"Oh. You're very kind," said Ione as she took another sip from her drink.

Both Jedi kept a close eye on her, as Twilight was now noticing small shifts in Ione's body language.

Ahsoka kept on her pursuit as the intruder turned the corner from the steep ledge to a more spaced-out one. She then jumped down and turned on the lightsaber as she sliced off a pulley system. She then dropped down to the pulley as she then jumped to some floating signs. The padawan saw her as she hesitated for a moment to collect herself. She then jumped and tucked herself into a ball as she landed and the chase continued once more. They were hopping onto the other floating signs as they ran. The intruder used Ahsoka's lightsaber to slice at the sign she was on before jumping.

It began to tip over when Ahsoka landed on it. She now began to run as she leaped off to the other. The intruder kept on slashing at the signs she leaped from. The sign in front of Ahsoka and the one she was on tipped at the same time. The padawan jumped but she missed the sign in front of her as she fell and quickly grabbed onto the screen. In the distance, Ahsoka could see the intruder getting away as she looked back to see many speeders flying by her.

Back in the apartment...

"You should have a seat. You might have been distraught before, but ever since the intruder left your apartment, you've become more nervous," pointed out Master Sinube to Ione.

"I'm upset. This whole ordeal I just endured, it's upsetting," explained Ione.

"But you're safe. You have us. Don't you trust us?" said Twilight as she played along with the elder Jedi's tactics.

"I... do," spoke Ione softly while gripping the cup harder.

Ahsoka was still hanging onto the sign as a speeder was passing by. She jumped off and timed her jump as she landed on it. The driver noticed the sudden weight as he looked behind and saw the girl as she gave a small salute and winked for the ride before jumping off. Ashoka landed on the building where the intruder was as she was still climbing a pole.

"Or is there a reason you might be concerned?" asked Sinube as he and Twilight were still questioning Ione.

Ione secretly pushed a button on her wrist as it sent a signal. The signal was received as a small hovercraft began to turn on.

"I already told you," said Ione.

"And it has nothing to do with the female intruder that was spotted by our friends," said Twilight. "You said that a group of men came in and attacked your boyfriend. However, there's no sign that a struggle ensued. Add in the fact, that there are no blaster wounds on him and the cup near his hand. Means that he suffered no physical harm, but rather that he was taken care of by other means."

"What are you getting at?!" said Ione as she felt a bit attacked by the girl.

"You're boyfriend didn't die by a group of men. He was taken care of by the female intruder. But not by any means of being physical, but rather poison!" shouted the princess.

"You weren't afraid because you were in danger. You were afraid we would find your friend hiding in the other room! You're in league with the bounty hunter!" declared Master Sinube.

At that moment, some GU-series Guardian police droids appeared in the doorway.

"Arrest her!" shouted Master Sinube to the droids.

Ione now began to run as she raced to a balcony. The air speeder she called appeared as she quickly got in. She sped off as the others approached the balcony and saw her leave.

"Off she goes, always rushing," said Master Sinube.

"If we knew where she was going, we could go after her," said Twilight.

"Not to worry. First, we need to retrieve, Ahsoka," smiled Master Sinube as he wasn't worried about tracking down their culprits.

"Cassie, the Jedi know I'm involved. I had to run," said Ione to the intruder that Ahsoka was still chasing after.

"Just get over to J Street and pick me up," said Cassie as she continued to climb the pole as Ahsoka appeared below her.

The padawan looked up to see the woman escaping as she began to use the Force. She used her hands to make the pole shake before she yanked it out of place from the others as it began to lean and tip over. Ahsoka then got on the pole and began to tightrope walk to where her foe was as she got up from hanging upside down. She was about to close in when the woman began to jump up and down on the pole. It wobbled and caused Ahsoka to fall as she quickly held on by her hands as she hanged. For Cassie, Ione had made it to where she was as she leaped off the pole and landed in the air speeder as they took off.

Ahsoka saw them as she hung her head in shame. Sometime later, she was now sitting on the building's ledge in disappointment. The padawan heard some sounds as she saw both Master Sinube and Twilight pulling up in speeders.

"I see you have learned patience, young one," spoke Master Sinube.

"Where'd you get those speeders?" asked Ahsoka as she got on the one the elder Jedi was riding.

"We asked one of the police droids to lend us some transportation. They were kind enough to oblige," smiled Master Sinube.

Ahsoka looked at Twilight to see if what he said was true.

"We 'borrowed' them," said Twilight doing air quotes to point out the hidden meaning.

The padawan nodded as they all took off. Sunrise was starting to come on Coruscant as the Jedi were still hot on the trail of their culprits. They were all in a lane as Master Sinube was riding very slowly.

"Hey! You're driving way too slow. We need to go faster." said Ahsoka.

"Patience! We'll cut them off at the train station!" responded Master Sinube to the girl.

"How do you know they're headed there?" asked the padawan.

"Did I mention I planted a tracking device on Ione, the girl that ran away?" smiled the elder Jedi as he pulled out the device.

"No," answered Ahsoka bluntly.

Soon they all arrived at the train station and they got off their speeders. The girls were keeping an eye out for their suspects while following Master Sinube who was using his tracker. A few meters away, both Ione and Cassie were in line as they were about to board the train. They noticed some security guards as they turned their heads to avoid looking at them. The tracker the Jedi were using was beeping faster as they got closer.

As they were about to board, Cassie noticed the small device on Ione's shoulder. She grabbed it and looked to see it flashing quickly. She showed it to Ione as the pair realized what it meant. Cassie immediately tossed it to the floor and stomped on it. The signal was lost as the Jedi saw it and Ahsoka and Twilight took a few steps forward. A few people stepped passed by before the girls saw the pair as they saw them.

"Stop them!" shouted Ahsoka.

The security droids looked to where the girl pointed as they saw both suspects. They were now closing in on them.

"Halt. Halt. You're under arrest." said one of the security droids.

They managed to grab a hold of Ione, but Cassie pulled out Ahsoka's lightsaber and sliced down the droids trying to apprehend her. She then ran with Ahsoka going after her.

"Stay here, Master Sinube! We'll take care of this," instructed Twilight.

"But..."

"You've done enough already. Ahsoka and I can handle this. Plus, it's probably best you don't get involved with anything physical." gestured Twilight at how old the Jedi Master was.

She then ran after Ahsoka as the girls were chasing after Cassie. Cassie was looking to board the train but the doors closed as the train was seconds from departing. She looked behind to see the girls coming after her as Twilight had her lightsaber out. She then jumped onto the train as did both girls with the locomotive leaving the station.

"You ran off in such a hurry. I trust you didn't mean to be rude," smiled Master Sinube as he made his way to where Ione was being restrained by the droids.

"I have nothing more to say to you, Jedi," growled Ione before turning her head away.

"Well, perhaps you meant to be a little rude," responded Sinube at the attitude he was given by Ione.

On top of the train, both girls were still chasing after Cassie. Cassie then leaped off the roof to the side of the train as did the girls. She appeared next to a window as she shattered it using the lightsaber and hopped in. She took off running down the aisle as the Jedi were right behind her.

They were about to capture Cassie until she saw a Twi'lek mother and her child. She turned on the lightsaber and pointed it at them as she held them in her arms. That got both girls to stop in their tracks as Twilight cautiously pulled out her weapon and turned it on.

"You're trapped!" declared Twilight keeping her blade pointed outward.

"Surrender now and turn the lightsaber over to me," stated Ahsoka.

"Don't tell me what to do!" shouted Cassie as she put the blade closer to the mother and her daughter. "I've got a lightsaber and I'm as powerful as a Jedi."

"Simply holding a lightsaber doesn't make you a Jedi. It's how you use it," said Twilight as she did some quick spins of her hands as she sent a message to Cassie that the princess was someone to be afraid of.

As Ahsoka took a step forward, Cassie immediately put the blade to the mother and daughter's throats. Seeing the condition of the situation, it wasn't good. While Twilight could have no problem taking on their foe, she wouldn't be fast enough to disarm her and save the hostages before the blade pierced their skin. Knowing that Ahsoka put her hand on Twilight's to lower her weapon a bit.

"I'll trade myself for them," spoke the padawan.

"What?!! Ahsoka!" shouted Twilight to her friend.

"You know how much I'm worth to the Jedi," said Ahsoka trying to bargain with Cassie. "It's a good deal. All you have to do is let them go."

"Ahsoka, I can't let you do that!" said Twilight to her pal.

"Once we're alone, you'd use some kind of Jedi Force trick on me. No deal!" stated Cassie as she wasn't buying Ahsoka's bargain. "These two stay with me. And you two, stay out of my way!"

Twilight raised her blade once more as she prepared to engage with Cassie. The train was pulling into the station as Cassie backed up to the entrance keeping her hostages in her arms. Upon the door opening, there stood Master Sinube.

"Master Sinube, look out!" shouted both girls as they were worried for the old Jedi.

The elder Jedi simply smiled as Cassie looked to bring the lightsaber down on the old-timer. The Jedi simply brought his cane up as he pulled out the top part of his walking stick which was his lightsaber as he blocked the attack without any effort. The girls were stunned to see the old Jedi move and fight as he moved his hands to block all the attacks and then flung the weapon out of Cassie's hand. It flew through the air as Ahsoka caught it. Master Sinube then swung the bottom part of his walking stick at Cassie as he knocked the girl against the wall to release the hold of her hostages.

"Quite impressive for someone your age," said Twilight as she was amazed by how the old Jedi Master could handle himself.

"For a guy that moves slow, you always seem to get ahead of me," said Ahsoka as Master Sinube put his walking stick back together.

"The value of moving slowly is that one can always clearly see the way ahead," spoke the Jedi Master to both girls. "Take this lesson to heart, girls."

The girls nodded at the wisdom and guidance they received from the old Jedi. Some security droids then entered through the doors as they captured Cassie. The Jedi exited the train as both girls saw the Twi'lek mother hugging her child. They smiled knowing that they were able to catch the culprit and save innocent lives.

They were now back at the Jedi Temple. The trio was walking in the hallways.

"Well, I best be getting back to my master before he misses me," said Ahsoka.

"Certainly. But first, I need one last favor from you," said Master Sinube to the padawan.

"Sure. Name it."

"Pass on what you have learned. You as well, Ms. Twilight." said the Jedi Master to both girls with a smile.

"Of course," responded the princess with a warm smile.

The trio then approached a room as the doors opened. Twilight waited by the entrance as both Ahsoka and Master Sinube entered. Inside were some younglings practicing their skills as their teacher for class was none other than Master Yoda. The Grand Jedi Master saw them as he turned off his lightsaber as did the kids who took off their helmets.

"Hello, old friend," said Master Sinube to Yoda.

"Greetings, Master Sinube. Padawan Tano, a lesson you have for us today, hmm?" said Yoda as he could sense the girl's feelings.

"Yes," said Ahsoka as she reached for her lightsaber.

"A lesson in patience," responded Master Sinube.

Ahsoka then approached the Jedi kids as she bent down to a knee and showed them her lightsaber.

"Gather round, younglings. Listen to the padawan, you shall," instructed Yoda.

"This weapon is your life. But it is also your responsibility. Don't let it out of your sight," said Ahsoka.

Twilight was listening to her friend give a lesson to the kids as she smiled. The princess soon left as the doors closed behind her. She started to walk when a voice called out to her.

"Twilight!"

The Jedi Knight turned as it belonged to none other than Celestia. The Jedi Master was looking for her student as she had some training for her to undergo. Twilight then approached her teacher as she stood in front of her.

"Master," said Twilight bowing to show respect for her teacher.

"Are you ready for your lesson today?" asked Celestia.

"Of course, I have my lightsaber..."

Twilight put her hand to her side as her eyes widen. For the girl, her weapon wasn't by her hip as she felt nothing. Now the princess was starting to go mental and sweating hard. Every second that passed, Twilight could feel her heart drop as in her mind, Celestia's smile turned into a frown as she saw Twilight as a disappointment.

"Twilight?"

The Jedi Knight didn't hear her master's voice as she was having an inside panic attack.

"Twilight?!" spoke Celestia with a bit more volume. "I said are..."

"I'm sorry!" shouted the girl.

The princess got to her knees and put her hands together as she was begging in front of her teacher.

"Twilight?"

"I'm sorry, Master. Please don't punish me! I'm not a bad student. Just don't send me back to Padawan training!" said Twilight as a few tears were starting to form.

"Twilight, what is going on?" asked Celestia as she raised an eyebrow.

"I'm sorry! Please, don't give me a bad grade!" said Twilight putting her head down.

"Twilight!!" spoke Celestia in a stern voice as the princess looked up to see the serious look on her master's face. "What is going on?!!"

"I... I..."

"Hey, Sparky!"

"Not now, Storm!" shouted the girl as she turned her head to see her partner standing a few meters away. "I'm having a serious crisis right now! And I don't need you to make a joke, okay!!"

"Yeesh, calm down, princess. All I was going to say was, you forgot this," said the boy as he held his hand up. In it was Twilight's weapon.

"That's... that's my... lightsaber..." said Twilight as she blinked and looked at it.

"You dropped it in the hallway. I saw you didn't notice it, so I was gonna give it back to you," replied the boy as he approached her.

"That's my... you... me... Thank you!" shouted Twilight as she immediately flung herself at the boy and wrapped him in her arms tightly. "You're my hero!"

"Sparky, no hugging!!! Let go of me!!!" shouted Storm as he didn't like the princess was showing this type of affection. The boy could feel the girl tightly hugging him as if she didn't want to let go.

"Get your hands off of me!" yelled Storm as he managed to free his arms and tried to use his hands to pry the girl off of him.

Watching the two teens act was Celestia as the Jedi Master smiled. She couldn't help but laugh at how Twilight was overreacting about her being upset that she lost her lightsaber. Truth be told, both she and Luna lost it several times throughout their journey before they reached the status of Jedi Master. Still, while the woman watched her student holding onto the boy, she couldn't help but be reminded of what her sister mentioned in their private discussion from earlier.

"If you're really gonna help Twilight, then I suggest you start taking her training more seriously, sister. You know the consequences that she's facing. The consequences of forming an attachment, especially to a boy close to her age. The duty that she needs to uphold for her family and her entire planet. But she can't focus on that if she's going to be distracted by my student, and I don't want Storm to be distracted from his duty. His destiny. I don't want it to come to this, Tia. But you need to do what is necessary for Twilight. Forgive me for what I'm about to say, big sister. You're a Jedi Master. So act like it, 'cause if you don't. Then you'll have failed two apprentices. Do you really want Twilight to be a repeat?"

The Jedi Master opened her eyes as she saw Storm still trying to pry off Twilight from him. The woman let out a sigh as she approached them. Storm noticed the Jedi Master as Celestia extended her hand out and grabbed Twilight's arm. She began to drag away her student as the princess was shocked. The Jedi Knight looked up to see her master as Celestia kept on looking forward with a serious look. She looked back at her partner to see him standing there, and she couldn't help but put her hand out as if she was reaching for him.

I will not fail Twilight. I will not fail my student again. I need to do what is necessary to help her.

Storm watched Twilight and Celestia as they got farther and farther away. He then turned to walk as in Twilight's mind, she could hear the boy's footsteps. They echoed as each one he took, meant one that he was getting farther and farther. The princess could do nothing but let Celestia take her away as she put her head down. They approached a door and entered as it sealed shut with an echoing thud.

Chapter 54: The Mandalore Plot

If you ignore the past, you jeopardize the future.

Recap: Diplomacy or deception? The Council of Neutral Systems speaks for over 1,500 worlds who want to stay out of the war. But rumors have reached the Republic Senate, suggesting that the council's new leader, Duchess Satine of Mandalore, is secretly building her own army to fight for the Separatist cause. Now Jedi Master Obi-wan Kenobi and Jedi Knight Storm have been sent to Mandalore to discover the truth behind these claims.

Emerging from hyperspace were two fighters. Their target lay in front of them as it was the planet Mandalore. Both Jedi Master and Jedi Knight were about to exit their hyperspace rings as they each thought back to how they got here.

(Flashback)

"I got him on the run!" shouted Storm.

The Jedi Knight was currently pursuing a person covered in armor. The person in question had attacked a Republic cruiser as they managed to create tons of destruction. The boy was chasing after the person as he had his lightsaber out to deflect the blaster shots the person tried to aim at him.

Both the boy and the mysterious person were jumping over obstacles and wall jumping as he continued his chase. The figure then activated his jetpack as he flew over to another building. Storm continued to run as he made one big leap as he rolled through upon landing on the other roof as the person kept on running. While Storm was doing his exercise, another person was lying in wait.

Once Storm turned the corner, he came to a dead end. The Jedi Knight looked around and kept a sharp eye out. Soon from the shadows, a blaster was shown as the Jedi Knight turned around in time to block it. He then began to cut the weapon off as he swung for the person. The mysterious figure managed to disarm the boy with ease they tossed Storm over their head. Soon some close combat began to engage as the boy blocked stiff shots and used his fighting skills to take down the person. A trashcan was thrown at the boy as it allowed the person to run as he was knocked to the floor for a few moments. Storm soon recovered and took off down the alley he came.

For the mysterious figure, he turned to see the Jedi Knight wasn't behind him, when he turned back forward he was hit by a clothesline. The person tumbled as they fell. The person who made the figure fall was none other than Obi-wan. The Jedi Master had instructed Storm to go after their guest as he went to cut them off. He knew what path the person would take as he made sure to lie in wait and strike when they least expected it.

"You got them," said Storm as he now appeared. "Now let's see if we can get some answers."

Both Jedi approached the person who put their hand on their helmet. Soon two lights were pointed at their face as both Jedi had some questions.

"Who are you? Who do you work for?" asked Kenobi.

The person merely answered. However, it spoke a language that neither Jedi knew. Soon they did something. From under their armor sleeve, they pulled out a knife as both Jedi expected the person to continue to fight. However, they didn't. Instead, the person quickly turned the blade to them and stabbed it right through as they spoke some final words before collapsing.

After reporting the details to the Council, they began to inspect the armor. They found out that it was similar to the bounty hunter, Jango Fett. The man who Obi-wan chased after at the start of the Clone Wars and was responsible for creating the clone army for the Jedi. It was then decided that both Jedi travel to Mandalore as that was where the armor came from in hopes of finding some answers. That coupled with the recent rumors, made it seem all too good of a coincidence.

(End of Flashback)

Both Jedi now descend to the planet's orbit as they made their way to their destination. They were heading to a domed city named Sundari as they were expecting to meet with someone. Someone that Obi-wan was rather close to. The shocking thing was that the Jedi Master didn't say to his pal how close he was to the duchess that ruled over Mandalore.

The pair of ships docked at the outside of the dome as they got out. They saw an aircraft already waiting for them as a Mandalorian guard was present.

"The Duchess awaits you, General Kenobi, General Storm." said the guard.

"Far be it from us to keep the Duchess waiting," said Obi-wan as he and Storm got on board and they zipped away.

They entered the city as it was full of vibrant colors and activity. For Storm, this was the boy's first time visiting the place as he was amazed by all he saw. For Obi-wan, he was having rather different thoughts, especially, about who they were going to meet with.

They arrived at the palace as the doors opened. Upon entering, the whole room was filled with just as many colors as the entire city. Glass windows lined the left side as it allowed the folks inside to see out into the city. There was a giant portrait of the Duchess that was hung on the wall and a throne chair at the end of the room.

"Whoever this Duchess is has got style," said Storm as the boy was taking it all in. He believed that she could give Twilight's castle a run for her money.

The pair then walked a few meters in as someone was waiting for them.

"General Kenobi."

"Thank you for meeting with us, Prime Minister Almec," said the Jedi Master as he extended his hand for a shake. "This here is the student of my fellow Jedi Master brethren, Jedi Knight Storm."

"Pleasure to make your acquittance," said the boy as he shook the hand of the Prime Minister.

"The pleasure is all mine. It amazes me that the student of Master Luna has acquired much success given your age," said the Prime Minister to the boy. "I welcome both of you as servants of the people, but I'm troubled by the false rumors that brought you both here. Mandalore would never turn against the Republic. The Duchess Satine values peace more than her own life."

"Oh, I'm aware of the Duchess' views," spoke Obi-wan as they all walked.

"Master Kenobi, Mandalore's violent past is behind us. All of our warriors were exiled to our moon, Concordia. They died out years ago." spoke the Prime Minister to the Jedi Master.

"Yeah, I don't believe that," spoke Storm.

"My friend here is right. I recently encountered a man who wore Mandalorian armor, Jango Fett," said Kenobi.

"Jango Fett was a common bounty hunter. How he acquired that armor is beyond me," stated the Prime Minister.

"Well, Master Kenobi," said a voice.

Emerging from a hallway was a woman Mandalorian. It didn't take a genius to figure out that the female present was none other than the Duchess based on how she was dressed and carried herself. She soon made her way to her throne as it lit up.

"My shining Jedi Knight to the rescue once again," spoke Satine as she saw her old friend.

"Shining Jedi Knight?" said Storm as he looked at his pal. The boy could detect some hint of flirtiness in the Duchess' voice while scowling at the Jedi Master.

"After all these years, you're even more beautiful than ever," said Obi-wan in the same tone as Satine with hints of flirtiness while having a small scowl.

"Kind words from a man who accuses me of treachery," replied Satine keeping that scowl while continuing to flirt.

Both Storm and the senator next to the Duchess could sense some hidden sexual tension between the two.

"I would never accuse you of personal wrongdoing, Duchess. However, a Separatist saboteur attacked one of our Republic cruisers, a Mandalorian saboteur," said Obi-wan as he showed the recording of the person that he and Storm chased.

It ended as both the Prime Minister and Duchess were a bit stunned to see the recording.

"You must be mistaken. No Mandalorian would engage in such violence. Not anymore. Where is this prisoner now?" asked the Prime Minister.

"Yeah, well, unfortunately, he took his life when we had him cornered. Seems whoever he was working for told him to not say anything," stated Storm as the others knew what the boy meant.

"I know these commandos fought in many wars, often against the Jedi," said Kenobi.

"Every one of my people is as trustworthy as I am," said Satine.

"I know we sound defensive, but--" spoke the Senator next to the Duchess before she cut him off and spoke again.

"Cleary your investigation was ordered because the Senate is eager to intervene in our affairs!" stated Satine.

"Okay to be fair..."

"This conversation does not need a kid, let alone an immature teenager. I'm surprised you're even a Jedi Knight," said the Duchess as she addressed Storm.

"Hey! I'm..."

"I would advise the way you speak to my friend here. Despite his age, he's proven he's quite the powerful Jedi," said Obi-wan as he stood up for his buddy. "And as for our investigation, it was by order of the Jedi Council."

Obi-wan's statement got Satine to rethink as her expression soften.

"I stand corrected. I apologize," said the Duchess looking at Storm. "General Kenobi, perhaps you'd like to join me on a walk through the city."

Satine extended her hand out as the Jedi Master approached her. He took her hand in his as he helped her out of her seat. Obi-wan then extended his arm for the Duchess as she wrapped hers around his. All the while, Storm saw the pair walking as they left.

"So... I guess... I'm going with them?" said Storm to himself as he didn't know what to do given what Obi-wan and the Duchess did.

The Jedi Knight soon found the pair as he caught up with them. He kept his distance behind them as he could hear murmurs of them talking. Storm had his hands in his pockets as he decided to remain quiet with the two adults.

"I apologize."

"Huh?" said Storm as he looked up to see Satine turning to address him.

"Once again, I express my condolences to you General Storm. Obi-wan here tells me that you're the student of Master Luna and that you're skillful Jedi."

"Water under the bridge, Duchess," stated the boy.

"You may call me Satine."

"Okay, then," smiled the Jedi Knight.

"Still, to think the Republic is sending out a teenager to the front lines of the war? It sickens me a bit to have a child being involved in something so violent," spoke Satine as she continued to walk with both Jedi by her side. "It's so good to see you again, Obi-wan despite the circumstances."

"Your peaceful ways have paid off. Mandalore has prospered since the last time I was last here," complimented Obi-wan.

"Not everyone on Mandalore believes that our commitment to peace is a sign of progress," responded Satine.

"What do you?" asked Storm.

"There is a group that calls itself Death Watch. I imagine these are the renegades you're both looking for," said the Duchess to both Jedi. "They idolize violence and the warrior ways of the past. There are those among us, certain officials who are working to root out these criminals. It has been an ongoing investigation."

"Any progress?" asked Storm.

"Minimal at best," said Satine to the boy.

"How widespread is this Death Watch movement?" asked Obi-wan.

"It's hardly a movement. It's a small group of hooligans who choose to vandalize public places, nothing more. We shall soon have them in custody." assured Satine. "We have tracked them down to our moon, Concordia."

"I hope you're right, Duchess," said the Jedi Master.

Meanwhile on the moon, Concordia. There was a secret meeting happening. A man dressed in Mandalorian armor was having a conversation with a person via hologram. It was none other than Count Dooku.

"I do not understand why the arrival of these Jedi doesn't upset you," said the man to the Sith Lord. "You promised to support the Death Watch forces so we could overthrow the Duchess Satine and her weak-peacing loving government."

"And I intend to keep my promise," said Dooku.

"But how?" asked the Mandalorian. "If the Republic interferes now, Death Watch will not be able to take over the planet."

"Consider: once the Senate orders peacekeeping troops to Mandalore, the people will be surrounded by a military presence. Most distasteful. They will rebel." smiled Dooku.

"And rally to Death Watch. Our insurgency will grow stronger," said the man.

"Yes, and Duchess Satine shall fall," said the Sith Lord.

Back on Mandalore, the Jedi and Duchess were still walking through the garden.

"A peacekeeper belongs on the front lines of conflict. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to do his job," stated Obi-wan.

"The work of a peacekeeper is to make sure that conflict does not arise," countered Satine.

"Yes, a noble description, but not a realistic one," countered Obi-wan.

"Is reality what makes a Jedi abandon his ideals? Or is it simply a response to political convenience?" trumped Satine.

Not a second later, did an explosion occur in front of the group. They all turned to avoid getting the blast in their face as nearby people were blown back by it. Screams began to erupt as the dust began to form.

"Are you all right?" asked Obi-wan as he was concerned for the Duchess.

"I'm fine," replied Satine.

The Duchess and Jedi all ran as they saw some people on the floor who were injured and caught deeper in the blast radius.

"Hooligans couldn't have arranged an attack this scale," said Obi-wan.

"Then this must be the work of an off-worlder," said Satine as she and Storm helped an injured man up.

"Are you sure of that?" asked Storm as he pointed to something he saw.

The boy directed the attention of his friend and the Duchess to a hologram. The hologram showed a crest.

"Satine, any idea on what that crest means?" asked Storm.

"The sign of the Death Watch."

"This goes far beyond vandalism. This is a political statement against your government and against you," said Obi-wan to Satine. "You're not safe here. I'm taking you back to the palace."

Obi-wan extended his hand as Satine grabbed it and helped her up. The trio now began to walk as a crowd of people show this.

"I want to interview everyone here. Nobody leaves this scene," said the Jedi Master to a nearby Mandalorian guard as he nodded.

At that moment, someone in the crowd pushed the others behind him to the side as he ran. Obi-wan saw this as the person was looking to escape.

"You there!" shouted Obi-wan as he went after him.

"Obi-wan?!"

"Get the Duchess back to the palace Storm. And protect her at all costs!" shouted the Jedi Master to his buddy as he went after the person.

The Jedi Master was chasing after the man who was trying to escape. The chase didn't last long as the suspicious person had run to a balcony on top of a building as he had nowhere else to run. He turned back to see Obi-wan coming down the steps and standing there.

"I only want to talk!" shouted Obi-wan putting his hand out.

The man quickly pulled out and fired a blaster as the Jedi Master moved to the side. He avoid the shot and then spun once more followed by a dodge roll to avoid the line of fire. He got up and turned on his lightsaber in a flash as he blocked more blaster shots. The Jedi Master managed to deflect a shot back at the person as he knocked the blaster out of the man's hand.

The man charged at the Jedi Master who did an arm drag over his head as the person hit the floor.

"I don't want to hurt you," said Obi-wan as he turned off his lightsaber and began to walk to the man.

At that moment, Satine made her way down the stairs and to the area where Obi-wan and the man were.

"Duchess, wait up!" shouted Storm as he appeared a few moments behind.

Seems she didn't follow the Jedi Master's orders to return to the palace as she took off after him to check up on her friend. Which meant, the boy had no choice but to follow her and make sure she was safe. He now appeared next to Satine as he saw Obi-wan.

"Stay back!" shouted Obi-wan as he turned to address the pair.

The man got to his feet and saw the other two as he ran. He got to the railing as he now stood on it with him facing them.

"Calhava bru'chun dralshye'ran!" said the man.

He then threw himself backward with his arms out. The person was now free-falling as he closed his eyes and was heading straight for the ground. The Jedi and Duchess got to the railing and looked just at the last second as the body hit the ground with a thud. Some nearby people saw the man commit suicide as they screamed and murmured while Satine put her hands to her mouth and gasped.

The person who jumped had a few moments left as he put his hand out in front as the rays of light would soon serve as the sign to take him away. At that moment, the Jedi and Duchess made it downstairs as Satine bent down to the man.

"Se solu, se kad, se darasuum kote," spoke the man in his final breaths to the Duchess.

"What is he saying?" asked Obi-wan as he and Storm didn't understand the language.

"Kadi, se norm'iim."

"Ki, kadi norm'iim," spoke Satine to the man as she whispered it into his ear and offer him words of comfort.

The man smiled at the Duchess before closing his eyes for good.

"That's the same thing the Mandalorian we chased after said before he took his life," said Storm as he recognized the languages spoken by both of them the same.

"He was speaking in the dialect they use on Concordia, our moon," replied Satine.

"I shall like to visit this moon of yours," said Obi-wan as they were interested in figuring out what was going on. "Perhaps I could accompany the body."

"The Concordian moon is a province with its own governor. You'll need me to escort you," said Satine to Kenobi.

"That won't be necessary," stated Obi-wan.

"Actually, it will. You won't make much progress without me there, especially since you've just been involved with the death of a Concordian," stated Satine to her friend.

"I didn't kill him," said Obi-wan as he defended himself.

"I know. That's why I'm still talking to you," said Satine bluntly before walking away.

"Damn, she's ruthless," said Storm at how the woman was able to talk like that to someone as well-respected as Obi-wan and leave him speechless.

Soon both Jedi made their way to the shuttle that would take them and the Duchess to Concordia.

"Woah!" said Storm as he saw Satine in the shuttle's cockpit, but her appearance was vastly different.

"What?" asked the Duchess.

"Just... you look different without the whole... headpiece," said the boy moving his hands above his head to make a shape. "Without that, you look rather stunning."

"I appreciate the compliment," said Satine to the boy. "If only it was Obi-wan who said that."

"Huh?" said Storm as he didn't quite catch what the Duchess said.

Soon Obi-wan appeared as their ship took off. They were now heading out to space and towards Mandalore's moon, Concordia. They approached the moon as both Jedi saw its surface.

"I thought Concordia was an agricultural settlement," said Obi-wan who was standing to look out the window before turning to Satine.

"Before the end of our wars, they turned it into a mining base. The sheer mining facilities here nearly destroyed our forests. They're finally growing back." replied Satine.

Their shuttle then entered the hangar bay. The Jedi and Duchess exited the ship as there was a group of Concordians waiting to greet them.

"Duchess Satine, you are most welcome," said a man as he saw the group approach him.

"Thank you, Governor Vizsla. May I present Master Obi-wan Kenobi, and Jedi Knight Storm, representing the Jedi Council," said Satine as she introduced both Jedi to the governor. "Governor Vizsla is one of the officials I spoke of. He has been working to find the members of the Death Watch."

"I take it you've heard the rumors about Satine, about how she's supposedly leading Mandalore into an alliance with the Separatists," spoke Governor Vizsla.

"Our only instructions are to seek out the truth," said Obi-wan to the governor.

"This was the man who bombed the memorial shrine?" asked Governor Vizsla.

"Yes. He was apparently part of Death Watch," answered the Jedi Master.

"A worrisome prospect. If you'll pardon me, General, we must attend to the body," said Governor Vizsla as he excused himself and left.

Satine and Storm also began to walk when Obi-wan grabbed the Duchess' arm and got them to look at him.

"I need a favor from you. Please keep Governor Vizsla occupied at dinner," said Obi-wan to Satine.

"Where are you going?" asked the Duchess.

"Just for a look around. I'd like to see one of those mining facilities for myself."

"You mean you want to determine if they're still operational," corrected Satine at what her friend actually meant.

"I hope to determine they're not," responded Obi-wan.

"Well, I'll go with..."

"No, Storm. You stay with Satine. Don't want to draw too much attention. Just keep her safe."

"Alright then," said Storm to his friend.

"Here. I want you to wear this earpiece so that we can stay in contact, in case you run into trouble while I'm gone," said Obi-wan as he pulled out some earpieces for both him and Satine to have.

"Remember that you're here under my protection. Please try not to cause problems where none yet exist," said Satine to Obi-wan got a speeder.

"Think of me as searching for solutions," said Obi-wan to the Duchess.

"I have to tell you I'm opposed to all of this," said Satine.

"I'd be disappointed if you weren't," said Obi-wan as he took off and exited the hangar.

"Why do I have a feeling we're gonna have to save his ass?" stated Storm as Satine shook her head in agreeance with the teen.

The two then made their way to the dining hall as they did their job. For Obi-wan, he was currently traveling toward one of the mining locations to begin his investigation. He zoomed past many trees as the sun was starting to set.

In the main hall, Governor Vizsla was holding a tablet taking care of some business when he saw out of the corner of his eye, Satine and Storm entering.

"Forgive me, Duchess. I'm writing a condolence letter to the dead man's family and making arrangements for them to retrieve his body."

"Of course, Governor. Very proper. General Kenobi will join us shortly. He said he needed to meditate." replied Satine.

"That and because if he doesn't get his evening nap, he tends to... how should I say this... throw a temper tantrum," said Storm. Both officials looked at the Jedi Knight with raised eyebrows. "Hey, being a Jedi Master is a stressful job. How else is he supposed to relieve himself?"

Speaking of the Jedi Master, he had made it to one of the mining facilities that Satine told him about. He got off his speeder and approached the mine entrance. The door opened as the Jedi Master was welcomed to darkness. He walked a few meters before coming to a tunnel as he turned and walked down it cautiously. Obi-wan came to the end of the tunnel as he was welcomed to a room.

"Doesn't look abandoned to me," said Kenobi as saw the room was still functioning with the many gadgets that looked in working condition.

The Jedi Master approached a work table as on it were some jetpacks and Mandalorian helmets. He picked one up and began to inspect it. Soon a blaster shot and scream was heard as a person was charging at the Jedi. Obi-wan was able to avoid the rapid-fire shots with one of them hitting the helmet in his hand as he was then tackled by the Mandalorian.

They were knocked to the floor as Obi-wan quickly got up and turned on his lightsaber. However, when he looked around, the person was nowhere to be seen.

"I am here on a diplomatic mission under the protection of Duchess Satine," said Obi-wan as he circled himself keeping an eye out.

"We do not recognize her rule," said a voice.

Coming from behind the Jedi Master was the armored Mandalorian as he jumped over the convoy belt and fired his blaster. Obi-wan blocked the shots as he then spun to do a roundhouse kick. The person moved out of the way and shot another blast as he managed to knock the lightsaber out of the Jedi Master's hand.

The two now began to engage in fist-to-fist combat as in the background another Mandalorian was shown. Obi-wan managed to get his foe on the ground as he punched their helmet. The second Mandalorian then appeared as he grabbed Obi-wan's right arm as the Jedi Master continued to use his left to punch him. The other Mandalorian then got up and grabbed a bold of the Jedi Master's left arm as both kicked him in the face and did an uppercut as the Jedi fell to the floor. Obi-wan got to his hands and knees as the last image he saw was a boot to his face.

While the Jedi Master was dealing with his investigation, Duchess Satine and Jedi Knight Storm were in the dining hall with Governor Vizsla. The official poured a drink for the Duchess as he also had another person bring a cup of cider for the teen. Soon a conversation began.

"Someone is feeding misinformation directly to the Republic Senate, saying that the Death Watch is taking over Mandalore," spoke Satine. "Who stands to gain from these lies?"

"If I may, Duchess? I think the question should be: Who is your biggest enemy and is willing to do anything to see you fall." stated Storm as he offered his opinion to the woman.

"Well, that would be the Death Watch, of course," said Governor Vizsla to both of them.

"They could not engineer all this. The problem has clearly grown much larger than we thought. And I suspect some external force helped it along." said Satine.

"Hard to believe. It would have to be someone at the highest level of influence among the Separatists," said Governor Vizsla.

"I have a few connections in the Senate that I could try. See if they can dig anything up," said Storm to the Duchess.

"But why target me?" asked Satine to both males.

"You lead the Council of Neutral Systems. Thus, you threaten the Separatist goals," said Governor Vizsla as he sat down at the table.

"The way you're saying it, makes it sound like that's a good thing for the Duchess," stated Storm at how the governor chose to word his justification.

"Take it as a compliment," corrected the governor. "Someone very powerful is working towards your downfall."

"That still doesn't make it any better," said Storm to Satine so that only she could hear it.

While the pair were doing their part of keeping the governor busy, Obi-wan had a different situation. The Jedi Master now awoke as he was being held in a force field to which he was hanging upside down. He looked around as the two Mandolarians he fought appeared.

"Commander wants us to sweep the area and check for any other Jedi until he arrives," said one of the Mandolarians.

"This one's harmless enough without his lightsaber. The boss will love this," snickered the other Mandalorian as he tossed and caught Obi-wan's weapon.

The pair left to begin their mission as Obi-wan alone. Once the men were gone, the Jedi Master then pushed a button on his commlink. He was now sending a signal to Satine. Speaking of her, she and Storm were about to start dinner.

"General Kenobi's meditation is taking a rather long time," said Governor Vizsla as the Jedi Master hadn't shown up.

"You know the Jedi, They never do anything by halves," said Satine. She did cast a look in Storm's direction.

"Why are you targeting me?!!" shouted the teen at the way the Duchess was looking at him. "It's not my fault, Obi-wan is so old. I told you if he doesn't get his daily meditation in, he becomes pissed off."

"Duchess, please acknowledge," said Obi-wan through the earpiece so that only she could hear it.

"May I offer you another drink?" said the Governor to Satine.

"Yes, certainly," smiled Satine while brushing the hair behind her ear as she also spoke to acknowledge the Jedi Master.

"I'm in a bit of an awkward spot. I'm being held by the Death Watch," spoke the Jedi Master to the Duchess' ear.

"Sorry, Duchess. We're out of ice," spoke the Governor.

"Sorry to hear that," said Satine to both voices.

"Perhaps we should begin dinner without General Kenobi," suggested Governor Vizsla as he placed the drink in front of the Duchess.

"At this point, I'm hungry," said Storm as he could hear his stomach growling.

"There's a tracking function on your comlink. Follow it due east to my location."

"I don't know if I can do that at the moment," smiled Satine to Governor Vizsla while addressing Obi-wan at the same time.

"It's extremely urgent!" said the Jedi Master.

"Are you not feeling well, Duchess?" asked Governor Vizsla.

"Perhaps some fresh air would do me good," said Satine as she got up from the table. At that moment, dinner was starting to be brought out as a plate was put in front of Storm.

"Shall I escort you outside?" asked Governor Vizsla.

"Take a speeder. It's rough terrain," said Obi-wan through the earpiece.

"Oh, I'll find my way. Never fear," said Satine brushing her hair near her ear once more.

"Well, I'm staying," said Storm as he was about to take a bite.

"General Storm! I do require your assistance!" shouted Satine from the hallway.

"God damn it!" shouted the boy as he was starving.

The Jedi Knight got up and was preparing to leave the dining hall when he stopped and looked back at his plate. He quickly ran over to it and quickly shoved all the food into his mouth as the sounds of chewing could be heard. He quickly downed his cup of cider in one chug as the boy let out a huge burp which the governor found surprising that the Jedi finished it all in seconds.

The Jedi then made his way to the door as Satine was waiting and the two walked together.

"Let me guess, I was right," said Storm to Satine about what he said regarding Obi-wan from earlier.

"Let's just hurry and see what he wants," said the Duchess.

The pair arrived at the hangar as they each got on speeders. Soon both exited as Satine was leading them to their destination.

Eventually, the pair followed the tracking function on Satine's comlink as they arrived at the entrance of the mine.

Inside the mine, the two Mandolarians were present with the Jedi Master. One of them was receiving a transmission from their boss.

"Yes, sir," replied the Mandalorian. "Start the machine. Time for the Jedi to meet with his fatal accident."

"With pleasure," said the other Mandalorian as he pressed the button to start the conveyor belt.

The conveyor belt started to move. Obi-wan had another force field in front of him. It moved as it stopped and was then pressed together by some giant pressure plates. Then soon released as the debris and rocks inside of the force field were crushed.

"This is not good," said Obi-wan.

The force field then continued along the conveyor belt as it reached the end. It released the force field as the rocks were dropped into the grinder below. At that moment, both Satine and Storm were looking for their friend.

"Where are you?" asked Satine as she was the only one who could communicate with the Jedi Master.

"Listen for the loud metallic clanging sound. That would be the machine about to smash me to bits," said Obi-wan calmly.

The conveyor belt was still moving as Obi-wan was heading to where the giant pads were squeezing together. At that moment, Satine had pushed some buttons near the entrance panel to set off some alarms as she and Storm hid. It was picked up by the Mandalorians.

"There's some kind of disturbance at the entrance. Let's check it out," said one of them as they left to investigate.

As they were leaving the room, both Satine and Storm were hidden behind the conveyor belt as they saw them leave and popped out.

"Well, it certainly took you two long enough," shouted Obi-wan as he saw the pair running beside him.

"You know, we haven't saved you yet," replied Satine with the same snarkiness as the Jedi Master.

"Yes, no need to remind me of that," replied Obi-wan with the same tone.

"Be patient!" shouted Satine as she began to climb the ladder.

"I happen to be a bit short on patience right now!" replied Kenobi.

"Now I know where you got your snarking side from," snickered Storm as he looked at Obi-wan to which the Jedi Master rolled his eyes.

"Now let's see. One of these," said Satine as she was looking at the control panel.

"Satine, turn the machine off!" shouted Obi-wan as he was about to be squeezed.

"I'm trying!" yelled the Duchess.

"Satine!" shouted Kenobi.

"There!" shouted the Duchess.

She pushed a button as the machinery stopped itself from squeezing the Jedi Master. The conveyor belt was still moving as the Jedi Master was still trapped and heading to the gears. Satine now climbed down the ladder and joined Storm as they still had to save their friend. At that moment, both Mandalorians arrived as they saw the pair.

"Look out!" shouted Obi-wan as he saw them heading for his friends.

Both were caught off guard as they wrapped their arms behind the pair. Satine did a kick as Storm ducked so that the Duchess managed to hit the Mandalorian that held the boy and released his hold. She was still being held by her hands as the Jedi Knight was now engaging in close combat with his foe. At that same time, Obi-wan was about to drop into the gears. Satine saw this as she was still restrained. The Duchess noticed a nearby canister as she kicked it.

The force field cut off at that moment as the Jedi Master dropped. the canister that was kicked by the Duchess fell into the gears. It stopped for a moment as Obi-wan landed on it as he was doing a handstand. He immediately pushed off as the gears destroyed the canister and flipped in the air. He transitioned his body to deliver a flying kick as Satine ducked and the Jedi Master hit the Mandalorian to release her hold and hit the wall.

With Storm, he was ducking and dodging all the punches thrown by the Mandalorian he was facing as he managed to grab the arm and do an arm drag. The Mandalorian rolled through as he looked at the Jedi Knight. The boy looked at Obi-wan behind him as he gave a nod. The Jedi Knight ran and then leaped into the air to do a jumping knee. At the same time, Obi-wan received the signal from his friend as he went for a low sweeping attack. The pair managed to pull off a high and low attack at the same time as the Mandalorian was flung off his feet and hit in the head. Obi-wan quickly used his speed and grabbed ahold of the armored man in the air and flung him into the wall with the other.

"For a man swore to peace, you take an unseemly pleasure in the injuries of others," said Satine to Obi-wan as they all entered an elevator.

"It's called self-defense!" countered Storm at what the Duchess was implying.

"For a woman sworn to nonviolence, you don't seem troubled that I could have been killed back there," said Obi-wan as he grabbed Satine's arm so that she could look directly into his eyes.

"But you weren't," scowled Satine. "And yet I still haven't heard any thanks."

"Well, you certainly haven't changed much," scowled the Jedi Master as he looked away from the Duchess.

"Talk about sexual tension," said Storm to himself as he saw both adults avoid looking at each other and acting like they were teenagers.

The door whooshed opened. There was a Mandalorian standing there as he turned to see the elevator open up and saw the group. Obi-wan quickly jumped into action as he threw some punches at the armored man as he went down.

"This is not the way we came in," said the Jedi Master.

"Look there," said more Mandalorians from the level below as they saw the group.

"It's the Jedi!" shouted the other one.

Obi-wan pushed the button to close the elevator but it wasn't working. Soon more Mandalorians appeared and began to fire at the group. Without his lightsaber, Obi-wan could defend himself as he grabbed Satine's hand and ran. Storm pulled out and turned on his weapon as he began to provide more cover for them as they ran. They moved to the side as the shots hit the elevator and made it drop back into the tunnel.

"We'll have to stand and fight. Or in your case, just stand," snickered Obi-wan to Satine.

Satine was offended by that as she made a face at her friend. Obi-wan stood up and reached to his side when he realized that he didn't have his lightsaber.

"I guess, it's up to me," said Storm as he got up and began to block the blaster shots.

"You three, stop them!" shouted a Mandalorian.

The three Mandalorians ran and then leaped into the air as their jetpacks turned on. They began to fire as they were hovering towards the Jedi. Without his weapon to fight back, Obi-wan was helpless as Storm kept on protecting them. He soon saw the blaster that was from the man he knocked out earlier as he used the Force to bring it towards him. The Jedi Master then got to a knee and began to fire.

The Mandalorians were still aiming at the Jedi. Obi-wan took a while to get a good shot as he saw his target and fired. His blast took out the Mandalorian in the middle as he sent flying back. The Jedi Master then grabbed the backpack on the unconscious Mandalorian he knocked out. Storm saw this as he ducked his head when Obi-wan tossed it into the air. The Jedi Master aimed once more as he fired and his shot hit the jetpack as it exploded when the two other Mandalorians fly close to it.

Smoke appeared as both Jedi looked at it. Soon a body was shown lunging for the Jedi Master as one of them survived and tackled him to the floor.

"You there!" shouted Satine as she got the attention of the armored man and threw a small rock at his helmet.

He then directed his blaster at the Duchess as Storm quickly appeared in front of the women and defended the shots from hitting her. Obi-wan took that opportunity to trip up the Mandalorian as he kicked him once he was down.

"Satine!" shouted Obi-wan as he was worried.

"I'm alright," said the Duchess.

"I'll deal with this," said the Mandalorian in charge as he saw the whole thing go down in the command center. "Get your ships and evacuate."

The call was given as all the Mandalorians were running to their shuttles and taking off. The group emerged from the rocks to see the ships flying, but also to see a small group of Mandalorians that were being led by their leader. He had a side cape that had the symbol of the Death Watch on it as they approached the group.

"Failure," said the leader to the Mandalorian who was coming to as he shot him dead for letting the Jedi Master best him.

Both Storm and Obi-wan emerged from the rocks to confront the leader as they could see the Jedi Master's weapon hanging off the side. The leader of the Mandalorians then stopped and took off his helmet. Upon reveal, it caused all of them to be shocked a bit at who was the leader of this terrorist group.

"Governor?" said Satine.

"For generations, my ancestors fought proudly as warriors against the Jedi. Now that woman tarnishes the very name Mandalorian. Defend her if you will." said Governor Vizsla as he tossed Obi-wan his lightsaber.

"Storm, stand down," said Obi-wan to his friend as he needed to do this himself.

"Very well. I'll protect Satine," said the boy as he saw the look on the Jedi Master's face as he knew not to disobey his orders. He soon stepped to the side with Satine as they were preparing for what was about to go down.

Obi-wan turned on his lightsaber and spun around before taking his stance as he pointed his weapon. Governor Vizsla then reached into his back and pulled out a weapon. He then turned it on as out shot a blade that resembled a lightsaber, but it was dark-colored.

"Is that... a black-lightsaber?" said Storm. For the boy, he never heard of a lightsaber that was that dark-colored, neither by his master nor any of the books he read in the archives.

"This lightsaber was stolen from your Jedi temple by my ancestors during the fall of the Old Republic," stated Governor Vizsla. "Since then, many Jedi have died upon its blade. Prepare yourself to join them."

Governor Vizsla then leaped into the air as he looked to do a downward strike as Obi-wan blocked it with his lightsaber positioned horizontally. he pushed back the governor and quickly leaned back to avoid his attacks before he went for his as it was blocked. He pushed it to the side as the governor spun when it was and looked to cut Obi-wan's legs off. The Jedi Master predicted it as he leaped into the air to avoid it. He landed and blocked another downward attack by transitioning his hand upside down to use the blade to block at that angle.

A few more attacks were thrown by the governor as Obi-wan was simply defending and winning the fight. He managed to catch the governor's hand that held the blade. The governor went for a punch with his other as Obi-wan moved his head out of the way. He let go as he tossed it to the side and ducked more attacks before spinning and coming back to his original position before thrusting his hand out to us the Force. He sent the governor flying back as he was caught by the group which he released from their grip.

"The Jedi that fell to that thing must have sucked! You can't hit for shit!" shouted Storm as he could see that Obi-wan wasn't having much of a challenge against the governor.

The governor was enraged by the comment made by the teen as he charged forward to Obi-wan once more. He spun in the air once more to slash as Obi-wan just moved back a few inches before bringing his knee to make contact with the governor's face and at the same time knock the darksaber out of his hand. The governor kept on fighting as he managed to throw some punches to make contact with Obi-wan's midsection as he did an uppercut that knocked the Jedi Master to the ground.

The governor then quickly retrieved his Darksaber as he fired up his jetpack. Obi-wan was sitting up as he saw the governor use his jetpack to fly into the air as he looked to bring the blade down. Obi-wan simply got up and ran before leaping into the air to meet him. He avoided a swing before punching the governor in the face and kneeing him before swinging him and throwing the Mandalorian to where his comrades were.

"You want me to step in? Cause I'm pretty sure I could you a more fair fight. Granted I'll still kick your ass with ease, but at least I'm giving you a chance." snickered Storm as he could see the governor wasn't all that good.

The governor was enraged at Obi-wan dominating him in their fight and the comments made by the Jedi Knight.

"Warriors, finish them!" shouted the governor as he stood up and pointed at his men to complete the job.

The Mandalorians all stepped forward and pushed a button on their wrists. They all bent as they fired a missile from their jetpack as it was heading towards Obi-wan. The Jedi Master was able to dodge and shift his body to avoid all of them. The rockets flew past the Jedi Master only to circle back.

"Oh, shit!" said Storm as he and Satine saw them turning around and coming at them.

"Satine!" shouted Obi-wan as he ran with the pair to the elevator shaft.

The Jedi Master grabbed the Duchess into his arms as he jumped down with Storm following behind them. They all hit the bottom and tumbled as the rockets hit moments behind them as debris and smoke filled the room.

"Should we go after them, sir?" asked one of the men to Governor Vizsla.

"No. There's no time. Don't worry. We'll catch up with the Duchess soon enough." stated Governor Vizsla.

Down in the shaft, Storm had gotten up and coughed to clear the dust in his lungs. He then looked next to him as he saw Obi-wan was on top of Satine as they were coming to. The Jedi Knight cleared his throat as the adults saw him and then the position they were in. Obi-wan quickly got off while keeping his cool.

"Nothing happened!" said Obi-wan to the Jedi Knight to avoid him getting any ideas.

"I believe you. But next time you two need to be alone, all you have to do is ask," smiled Storm while putting his hands up.

Eventually, the Duchess and Jedi made it out the way they came in as Satine had Obi-wan's shoulder over hers.

"I suppose we're even now," stated Satine.

"Ah. How so?" asked Obi-wan.

"I saved your life. You saved mine," justified Satine.

"Yes, well, mine was the more daring of the two rescues," said Obi-wan with slight flirtiness in his statement while trying to look impressive in front of the Duchess.

Satine merely clicked her tongue at the Jedi Master as she giggled. Soon all three of them got on their speeders as they prepared to return to Mandalore.

The morning was shown on Sundari as Duchess Satine and her people were shown boarding her ship.

"But if Pre Vizsla fled, we have no way of learning how widespread Death Watch really is," said one of the senators accompanying the Duchess on her trip to Coruscant to meet with the Senate.

"It's obvious the Separatists are supporting the Death Watch," said Obi-wan.

"I disagree. I told you I wanted to stay out of this conflict," said Satine as she glared at the Jedi Master.

"Given the current situation, I'm afraid that may no longer be possible," said Kenobi.

"I thought you of all people would understand my position on this matter. I will never be a part of this war!" shouted Satine as she walked away.

"Yeesh, what gives. Last night she was on our side, this morning, she's against us," said Storm as he could see the Duchess was back to her normal diplomatic self.

Approaching them was Anakin, as well as each of their clone commanders as they had been sent to accompany the two and the Duchess during her trip.

"Reporting for escort duty, General."

"Oh, Anakin. Am I glad to see you," smiled Obi-wan as he was relieved to see his student.

"Hmm. You sound tired," said the Jedi Knight to his master.

"The peaceful ways of the locals worn me out a bit," said the Jedi Master as he began to board the Duchess' ship with the clones.

"So, what really happened?" asked Anakin to Storm.

"It's a long story. Thankfully, we've got a long ride to Coruscant. Which is more than enough time to tell you the details." smiled Storm to his buddy.

Both Jedi Knights then walked up the ramp to board as the ride to their destination was going to be long. And no doubt, what was about to happen, meant their flight was going to be even longer.

Chapter 55: Voyage of Temptation

Fear not for the future, weep not for the past.

Recap: A royal welcome! Sent to investigate allegations that Mandalore was joining Count Dooku's Separatists, Obi-wan Kenobi was reunited with an old friend, The Duchess Satine of Kalevala. While Satine claimed Mandalore intended to remain neutral during the war, an attack on the capital city led Obi-wan to the discovery of a terrorist organization known as Death Watch. Now the Duchess travels to the Senate so she can plead her case against her involvement in the war, as the Jedi prepare a defense against her opponents.

Storm was in a room as he was currently making a call. The hologram of Twilight appeared before him as the boy was asking the girl to look for something. After seeing the weapon that Governor Vizsla had, the Jedi Knight made a call to his partner. If there was anyone that could find info on stuff that wasn't available for the public eye, it was none other than the princess.

"Anything, Sparky?"

"I did my best, but I was only able to dig up some small info," said Twilight as she began to relay some info.

"According to what you said, it appears that the weapon the governor had is known as a Darksaber. It was created by a person known as Tarre Vizsla. He was the first-ever Mandalorian to have Force-sensitive powers and be inducted into the Jedi Order. According to legend, he created the Darksaber, a unique black-bladed lightsaber that would become the symbol of leadership within House Vizsla and became the ruler of Mandalore. After his passing, the weapon was kept in the Jedi Temple until it was 'liberated', to say the least, during the fall of the Old Republic."

"Anything else?" asked Storm.

"As I said, there's very little info. I'm sorry, Storm."

"Hey, don't apologize. You did your best. To me, that's more than enough." smiled the boy as he looked at the princess with a warm smile. "I should go. I need to debrief the clones on the mission. I'll see you when I get there."

"I'll be waiting for you," smiled Twilight looking at her partner.

"Take care, Princess."

"Be safe, Jedi Knight."

The two teens smiled as the transmission ended. Storm let out a sigh as he got up and started walking to where his friends and the clones were stationed.

Aboard Duchess Satine's ship, the Coronet, Obi-wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, and Storm were in the cargo area. They were addressing their clone commanders and the group of clones before them.

"You know your marching orders. The safety of the duchess Satine is of the utmost importance. The death watch will stop at nothing to assassinate her before she pleads her case to the senate." said the Jedi Master as he relayed the orders to all of the clones.

"The death watch may be backed by the separatists, so stay sharp," added Storm.

"R2, use your scanners to Probe for any suspicious droid activity," instructed Anakin as his droid beeped.

"Anything else, sir?" asked Rex.

"No, that will be all," answered Obi-wan.

Cody and Sark gave hand motions as the clones nodded and spread out. Obi-wan's comlink then beeped as he answered it.

"Yes?"

"The duchess and her retinue request your presence," said a Mandalorian guard as Satine was summoning the Jedi to her room.

"Very well."

All three Jedi and their clone commanders turned and entered the elevator. The doors closed as they were being lifted.

"I sense some anxiety from you about the duchess. She couldn't be in safer hands," stated Anakin to his master.

"Yes, I know," answered Obi-wan quickly while stroking his beard as if he was thinking about something.

"Then why..." stated Anakin.

"Never mind. It's all in the past," said the Jedi Master as he cut off his student.

"Oh, so you're close to her?" said Storm with a smug smile.

"I knew her. A long time ago," glared Obi-wan to his pals.

Both Jedi Knights couldn't help but look at one another with smug expressions on their faces. Seems they were thinking the same thought about Obi-wan Kenobi's relationship with Duchess Satine. And one thing was for sure, they were going to enjoy messing with him, as best friends should do. This time, the shoe was on the other end as they were in for a treat.

In the cargo bay, it was nothing but darkness with limited lighting. The clones all had the flashlights on their helmets turned on as they were patrolling the entire area.

"All secure here. Let's move on to the next sector," said one of the clones to his pal.

They made their way through a door as it closed behind them. When it closed, the crate they passed by turned on as it flashed green. Soon a claw was shown as it slipped out from the seal topped as an eerie sound was heard.

In the Duchess' room, everybody that was on board the ship was gathered before their leader. A servant droid was bringing the Duchess some drinks as the senators and some Twi'leks women were listening to the speech the Duchess was saying.

"War is intolerable! We have been deceived into thinking that we must be a part of it. I say the moment we committed to fighting, we already lost," vented Satine as she grabbed a drink from the tray the servant droid brought her.

"Excuse me, Your Grace, are you suggesting we oppose the war on humanitarian grounds?" asked a senator named Tal Merrik.

"I'm going to oppose it as an affront to life itself. As the designated regent of 1,500 systems, I speak for thousands of worlds that have urged me to allow them to stay neutral in this war," said Satine to the senator of Kalevala.

"And yet some might argue that the strongest defense is a swift and decisive offense," said Obi-wan as the Jedi made their presence known.

They entered the room as the Jedi Master, and the Duchess looked eyes once more. Obi-wan did a quick bow of his head to the woman who was his friend as they never stopped looking at each other.

"You are quite the general now, aren't you, Master Kenobi?" snickered Satine to her longtime friend.

"Forgive me for interrupting, Your highness. I meant no disrespect," replied the Jedi Master.

"Really? Senators, I presume you are acquainted with the collection of half-truths and hyperbole known as Obi-Wan Kenobi?" taunted Satine as she proclaimed that info for all to hear.

"Yeesh, this woman is a piece of work. No wonder, Obi-wan likes to be her around so much," whispered Storm to Anakin. Both snickered in silence as Obi-wan heard that and rolled his eyes.

"Your highness is too kind," answered Obi-wan.

"You're right. I am," replied Satine as a look of disappointment was shown on her face for a second.

In the background, both Anakin and Storm could sense the tension between their friend and the Duchess. It was getting juicer by the minute as the Force was allowing them to see some hidden feelings and thoughts about the two.

"Allow me to introduce my fellow Jedi, Anakin Skywalker and Storm," said Obi-wan as he stepped to the side and allowed the Jedi Knights to bow their heads before the Duchess and the Senators.

"Your servants, My lady," replied Anakin.

"While we're on this trip, we're assigned to protect you at all costs. Think of us as your bodyguards who can actually keep you safe." stated Storm with a smile.

"I remember a time when Jedi were not generals but peacekeepers," said Satine as she couldn't help but scoff at what the Jedi Knights were trying to convince her of what they were. For she could see, that they weren't being honest themselves.

"We are protectors, Highness. Yours, at the moment. We fight for peace." stated Anakin.

"What an amusing contradiction," scoffed Satine even more.

"Contradiction? It's the truth!" stated Storm as he felt like the Duchess was disrespecting them and what they stood for as Jedi.

"What Master Skywalker and Master Storm mean is that we are acting at the behest of Your Highness to protect you from the Death Watch and the Separatists who don't share your neutral point of view," said Obi-wan as he tried to convince the Duchess of their reasoning.

"I asked for no such thing," replied Satine to the Jedi Master.

"That may be so, but a majority of your court did," replied Obi-wan with the same scowl as Satine.

Once more, the two were staring at each other, not once taking their eyes off of the other. Everybody around the room could sense the tension and hostility that both had towards the other.

"I do not remember you as one to hide behind excuses," scowled Satine staring down the Jedi Master.

"I do not remember you as one to shrink from responsibilities," countered Obi-wan with a scowl as well as he stared down the Duchess.

"I am certain we all agree. Duchess Satine and General Kenobi have proven there are two sides to every dilemma," said Senator Orn Free Taa as he tried to calm things down between the two.

"Indeed," confirmed Senator Merrik.

"Now, regarding the Senate Vote, we think--"

"I think a multitude makes discord, not good counsel," said Satine as she cut off Senator Orn Free.

"Right again, My Lady," replied the senator.

"There may be two sides to every dilemma, but the duchess only favors hers," said Obi-wan to both Jedi Knights as he looked in Satine's direction. She too looked back before looking away from the Jedi Master.

Down below in the cargo area, the clones were still patrolling the place.

"I'll check out the south quadrant," said one of the clones named Redeye as he saw R2 turn the corner.

"Careful over there. It's dark," joked his friend.

"Yeah, very funny, Mixer," said Redeye as he knew his pal was trying to scare him. The pair then split as they were down separate paths.

Redeye was walking down the quadrant as he kept his eyes peeled. The lights from his helmet shined on the area in front of him. Overhead there was something as it moved and the clone looked up at the last second as he saw nothing. He kept on scanning the area until he heard something emerging from the darkness. It was R2 who gave out a frantic beep.

"Stop messing around. That's not funny," said the clone to the blue astromech droid.

R2 let out a beep as he kept on rolling forward and turned the corner.

"Droids," scoffed Redeye.

The clone turned around as he came face to face with an assassin probe droid. Before he could do anything, the assassin grabbed ahold of the clone with its claws as struggling sounds were heard before it went dark.

Back with the Jedi, a debate was going down between the Jedi Master and Duchess.

"A Republic military presence is the only sure defense against the Separatists," stated Obi-wan as he approached Satine.

"Even extremists can be reasoned with," countered Satine as she got up from her mattress and walked towards the Jedi Master with a scowl.

"Perhaps, if one can be heard over the clanking of their battle droids," countered Kenobi as he too had a scowl.

"The sarcasm of a soldier!" shouted Satine.

"The delusion of a dreamer!" yelled Obi-wan.

Both were in each other's faces as they were inches apart.

"Ten credits says he kisses her right now," snickered Storm as he watched the argument going down between the two.

"Twenty that they start making out," added Anakin with a similar smug smile.

"Shut up!!" shouted both Satine and Obi-wan at the comments being made by the Jedi Knights as they glared at them. They then turned back to glance at each other while retaining their scowls.

"Duchess, Master Jedi, it's been a long trip. I think we could all use a little rest and refreshment," said Senator Merrik trying to calm down both of them.

"Do we have to? I'm enjoying this little soap opera. We're just getting started." snickered Storm once more as he and Anakin were smiling at the interaction between their best friend and the Duchess.

"Hear, hear. Now let us put politics aside until after dinner," said Senator Orn Free.

"Fine!" shouted both Obi-wan and Satine at the same time.

The Duchess then shoved the Jedi Master out of her way as she walked out of the room angrily. They all watched the Duchess leave as Obi-wan kept his eyes on her. The two Jedi Knights kept their smug expressions when looking at the Jedi Master as they had more reasons to make fun of him.

"Stand by for lightspeed. Engage," said the captain of the ship. He gave the orders as the ship now entered hyperspace.

"My side's secure. What have you got, Redeye?" asked Mixer through his comlink. "Redeye, you copy?"

The clone wasn't getting a response from his fellow brother. He then heard a sound as in front of him, the lights from his helmet fell on the blaster of Redeye. He bent down to pick it up as behind him was another assassin probe droid about to strike. Mixer turned around as the droid grabbed him and began to pull him upwards into the darkness.

The Coronet was still in hyperspace. After the steamed debate with the Duchess, the Jedi excused themselves before dinner started. During that time, Obi-wan was telling his friends about the relationship he had with Satine.

"You and Satine have a history," said Anakin to his teacher.

"I think it's more than that. You've seen the way they flirt while arguing," smiled Storm as both Jedi Knights continued to have their smug expression at the Jedi Master. "Almost reminds me of someone else," whispered the boy so that only Anakin could hear as he rolled his eyes at what his friend was insinuating.

Obi-wan took a deep breath as he began to inform the Jedi Knights about how he knew the Duchess.

"An extended mission when I was younger. Master Qui-Gon and I spent a year on Mandalore protecting the duchess from insurgents who had threatened her world," said the Jedi Master as they all entered an elevator before continuing his tale, "They sent bounty hunters after us. We were always on the run, living hand-to-mouth, never sure what the next day would bring."

"Sounds romantic," smiled Anakin.

"Ah, a classic tale of star-crossed lovers. So how many times did you have to come save her, and she fell into your arms? And you looked into each other eyes, staring as the night stars illuminated above you two?" mocked Storm.

"Shut up," said the Jedi Master to both his friends for mocking his quote un-quote relationship with the Duchess.

While they were talking, down in the cargo hold, R2 was still patrolling. The blue droid stopped rolling and scanned around. He then looked down as he saw the helmet of Mixer. The blue astromech droid was now starting to be scared as above were the claws of the assassin probe droids. R2 turned tailed and ran as he didn't get far. He managed to bump into Rex, Cody, and Sark as they saw the little droid as he was shaking.

"A civil war killed most of Satine's people, hence her aversion to violence. When she returned, she took rebuilding her world alone," said Obi-wan as he finished telling his story as they exited the elevator.

"You didn't stay to help her?" asked Anakin as they entered a room.

"That would have been problematic," answered Kenobi.

"How so?" questioned Storm.

"My duty as a Jedi demanded I be elsewhere," said Obi-wan as they entered the room, and he took a seat in a chair.

"Demanded? But it's obvious you had feelings for her. Surely that would affect your decision." stated Anakin as both he and Storm listened to their friend's story and could tell that he harbored secret feelings for the Duchess.

"Oh, it did. I live by The Jedi Code," answered Obi-wan as he reminded the Jedi Knights of the most vital rule that they must not disobey.

"Of course. As Master Yoda says: A Jedi must not form attachments," said Storm as he and Anakin leaned against the wall facing the Jedi Master.

"Yes. But he usually leaves out the undercurrent of remorse."

That statement said by Obi-wan was the most realistic and truest thing said when it came to the Jedi about not forming attachments.

Soon a beep was heard.

"Yes, captain?" answered Kenobi to his comlink.

"General, something's wrong with Skywalker's astromech. Scared him a real good, sir. I've also lost contact with two of my men." said Rex.

In the hangar, all three clone commanders rounded up the remaining troops and began to search the area that R2 was shown fleeing from. They arrived and looked, but could find nothing.

"I'm on my way down to assist you," said Obi-wan as he got up from his chair.

"I'll go, master. If there's something dangerous down there, the clones and us can handle it," said Anakin to his teacher as he left through the door.

"Besides, we wouldn't want Satine to think you didn't show up for your 'date'?" snickered Storm.

"Just get going!" shouted the Jedi Master as he didn't like that his friends were making fun of his love life.

"Ah! It feels so good to mess with Obi-wan and get away with it. There's nothing he could do about it." said Storm with a smile as he walked into the hallway. "It's almost as fun as teasing Anakin about Padme. Good thing I don't have to worry about an issue like this."

The Jedi Knight was glad he didn't have to deal with this issue that his buddies had about having secret feelings towards someone. He then caught up with Skywalker as the pair took the elevator and descended to the cargo area.

Obi-wan was making his way to the dining room as dinner was being served to the senators and the Duchess.

"Deep-fried nuna legs. Mmm, delicious," said Senator Orn Free as he munched away at the food.

"I beg your pardon, Senators. Our men are investigating a situation below decks. I respectfully ask you to wait here until it is settled." said Obi-wan as he entered the room and informed them of what was going on.

"All right, men. What's the problem? I'm missing dinner." mocked Anakin as he and Storm exited from the elevator.

"Forgot dinner. Did you see what they're having for dessert? Trust me, I'm getting a piece of that before that fatass senator eats it all." stated Storm as he also insulted Senator Orn Free.

"We're not sure yet, sirs, but there's still no sign of Mixer and Redeye," said Cody to both Jedi Knights.

"What's the matter, buddy?" asked Storm to R2 as the droid gave out scared, frantic beeps.

"I know. I know. But we're here now. Use your scanners. See if something's out of place." instructed Anakin.

The droid pulled out his scanner as he began to lead the way. The Jedi Knights and clones followed the droid as they began to investigate the mystery of the disappeared clones. They turned multiple corners as the droid picked up something. He then led them to a huge area as the lights from the clones' helmets showed a large crate that was tipped over and opened.

"Well, what've we here?" said Rex.

"Looks like the contents of this box are missing," replied Sark as they all inspected the wooden crate.

"Or it got up and walked away," said Storm looking at the box with a close eye.

"All right, fan out. Separate squads. I'll contact Obi-Wan." said Anakin as the clones received their orders and left.

The Jedi Knight then touched his comlink as he was contacting his teacher.

"Please excuse me," said Obi-wan to the Senators as he got up from the table to answer his comlink, "Anakin, Storm, what have you both found?"

There's a large open container, and the contents are missing," answered the Jedi Knight to his master.

"And we still have two men unaccounted for," added Storm.

"That's not good. Keep things quiet. I'll stay with the senators." said Obi-wan.

"Got it," responded Anakin.

The transmission ended as both Jedi Knights began to follow R2. The blue astromech gave a sound as he rolled in a direction.

"What's up? Did you find something?" asked Anakin as he and Storm had their lightsabers in their hands.

The Jedi Knights continued down a dark corridor as they followed R2. Their eyes were constantly looking around the room at anything that might happen. Soon in front of them, there was a spotlight shining down as footsteps could be heard and Redeye was shown about to walk into the light.

"There you are. Redeye, where have you been? You've had us all worried." said Anakin to the clone.

The clone didn't answer as he kept on walking. The Jedi didn't see that he was being controlled by the assassin probe droid as its claws were on its shoulder and making the clone move like a puppet.

"Redeye?!!" stated Storm with a bit more volume to get the soldier to answer.

Some eerie sounds and music played as the clone came into the light. Both Jedi Knights turned on their lightsabers as the assassin probe droid flung the clone at them. They moved out of the way as it hit some of the crates behind them. They turned back to see the droid crawling down the wall as it lunged at the two. They spun to the side while slashing during the spin to cut some of the legs off as the droid collided with the crates.

It soon got up and used its other legs to embed into some crates and tossed them at the Jedi Knights as they both got hit. They were on the ground as the droid was about to pounce and end the two when blaster shots were heard. They made contact with the droid as the clones arrived and opened fire on the thing as it went offline.

The Jedi got up and looked behind as they saw another droid making its way to the elevator.

"The lift!" shouted Storm.

The boy's response was heard as the assassin droid managed to open the doors and hurried its way up the shaft.

"Obi-Wan. There are assassin probes down here. One made it up the lift. We'll try to hold the others here!" shouted Anakin to his master through his commlink.

"Look out!" shouted Storm.

Another droid lunged as the boy met it in midair and slashed some of its legs.

"Sark!" shouted the teen.

The clone commander obeyed his General's orders as he began to fire his shots at the droid's face to kill it before it could get up. Soon more sounds were heard as even more assassin probes appeared as they began to engage with the Jedi Knights and their clones.

"Quickly! Secure the lifts!" shouted Obi-wan as he turned on his lightsaber and ran to approach the door.

The door suddenly opened as the assassin probe grabbed one of the Mandalorian guards and flung him into the other while using its other legs to knock Kenobi off his feet.

"Ah! Help!" shouted Senator Orn Free.

The assassin probe rushed and lunged onto the table as it looked to kill the Duchess and the Senators. It was seconds away as at the same time, Obi-wan leaped and forward flipped. He landed and in milliseconds quickly thrust his lightsaber dead center in the droid's eye as screeching mechanical sounds were heard as it flopped on the table, mere inches from killing its targets.

Back down in the cargo area, Anakin, Storm, and the clones managed to finish defeating the remaining assassin probes.

"There might be one left. Let's spread out and find it," stated Anakin.

"Watch it!" shouted Cody.

One of the assassin probes had SD-K4a mini assassin probe droids come out of the holes in its heads as they began to attack the group.

"I hate these little shits!" shouted Storm as they were trying to avoid getting killed by the small things surrounding them.

Upstairs, the same thing was happening with the probe droid Obi-wan killed. Thousands of little droids appeared as they began to continue the mission to kill their targets.

"They're everywhere!" shouted Rex as he and the clones were getting surrounded.

"Get behind us!" shouted Anakin to the clones as they could deal with the little things a bit better due to their quick reflexes.

The Jedi Knights were now slashing and cutting the tiny things in half using their quick lightsaber skills. Their plasma blades made it much easier to destroy the small things without having to constantly aim at them.

"Agh! Get it off! Agh! Agh!" shouted a clone as several of the small droids now began to climb on him. With some going under his helmet.

R2 was also helping out as he pulled out his taser and was firing the electricity from it. The blue astromech droid was destroying the small things as quickly as the Jedi Knights.

The same thing was happening upstairs as Obi-wan was doing his best to protect the Duchess and Senators. Satine pulled out a deactivator and fired a shot at some of the mini assassin droids as they short-circuited. Obi-wan smiled as the pair was now back to back as they rotated and took out the small things while protecting the other.

"Do you always carry a deactivator?" asked Obi-wan as he didn't know Satine had that on her.

"Just because I'm a pacifist doesn't mean I won't defend myself," justified Satine as they continued to destroy more droids.

"Now you sound like a Jedi," smiled Kenobi to his friend.

Satine then aimed as she took out the last mini droid trying to escape as it short-circuited. The Senators all got up, and they let out a sigh of relief. In the hangar, both Jedi Knights and R2 finished up the last of the small droids.

"Good work, men. You too, buddy," said Anakin to R2 as the droid let out a triumphant beep.

"Assassin droids. How did that monster end up in the hold?" asked Rex.

"Question is, who smuggled him on board?" said Anakin.

"Maybe the droid who overlooks the cargo bay can give us a hint," stated Storm as the group now began to look for their target.

Upstairs, Obi-wan picked up one of the small droids as he looked it over.

"Just like that swarm of venom-mites on Draboon, remember?" said Obi-wan with a smile as Satine walked past him.

"How could I forget? I still have the scar," giggled Satine with some flirtiness in her voice while looking at the Jedi Master.

"Begging your pardon, Duchess. I distinctly remember carrying you to safety," said Obi-wan as he was a bit confused by what Satine said.

"I meant the scar I got after you fell and dropped me," smiled Satine while looking at the Jedi Master's eyes.

"Oh. Yes," said Obi-wan as he quickly remembered that embarrassing moment.

Cleanup was now beginning upstairs in the dining room. Down below, the Jedi Knights and clones managed to find the protocol droid who was in charge of overseeing the stuff that was loaded onto the cargo bay.

"We're looking for the droid that services the cargo bay," said Anakin.

"Uh, yes sir, Are all those creatures dead?" asked the protocol droid as he was still a bit frightened.

"That's what we're trying to find out. You're in charge of the cargo manifest, right? So do you have it or not?!!!" shouted Storm.

"Uh, yes. I have it right here," said the protocol droid as he found the shipment on his tablet and walked back to the Jedi.

"Well, where did they come from?" asked Anakin sternly.

"It is right here, on the manifest," said the droid as Anakin grabbed it and began to read it.

"For immediate delivery to Coruscant: one container marked 'medical supplies.' There's no name on this chart! There is no indication of who shipped it." stated Anakin as he handed the tablet to Storm for him to look at.

"No, sir, just the Senate stamp always accepted for transport here aboard the Coronet," said the droid.

"Then I think you know what that means, Anakin. If this transport has the Senate stamp on it, there's only one place it could come from. Which means..."

"We have a traitor in our midst," said the Jedi Knight to the teen.

"The question now is: Who's the one that did it?" stated Storm as they had four possible suspects upstairs.

After having a small talk with the clones, both Jedi Knights made their way upstairs. They arrived at the dining room as Storm handed the tablet to Obi-wan. The Jedi Master looked at it as he began to read it.

"One of our four distinguished senators appears to be a traitor," stated Anakin.

"I sense it too," said Obi-wan as his Jedi Master instincts were going off.

All three heard something as they looked to the floor and saw that a mini assassin droid was still functioning.

"It looks like one of our little visitors is still alive," said Kenobi.

"I got it," said Storm as he turned on his lightsaber.

"No Storm. I have an idea how to expose the turncoat," said the Jedi Master as the Jedi Knight turned off his weapon. "Return to the hull of the ship. Destroy the last assassin droids. I'll find out which of the senators is the traitor."

"The only thing I ask is you save me a piece of that dessert. Don't let that fatass senator eat it all," said Storm to his friend.

Both Jedi Knights left to go back to the cargo bay while Obi-wan began to devise his plan.

Sometime later, the Senators were once again at the dinner table as everything was cleaned up. Dinner kept on going as more servant droids were bringing out food. While all the Senators were eating, Satine was the only one who hadn't touched her meal as she simply sat in silence.

"Duchess, you are not eating," stated Senator Taa.

"I have no appetite," stated Satine as she was still thinking about what went down.

"Begging your pardon, you must keep up your strength," said Orn Free.

"By all means, be my guest, senator," said the Duchess as she didn't want the others to not eat because of how she was feeling.

"If you insist. Ah! Dessert! Excellent!" said the Senator as he saw Obi-wan coming with a plate.

"This morsel might prove too much even for the legendary appetite of Orn Free Taa. Enjoy," said Obi-wan as he pulled the curtain off of the plate he was carrying as inside was the mini droid that he caught.

The droid was held in a jar as it saw the Senators and the Duchess as it banged against the jar. It was programmed to carry out its orders, but Obi-wan kept a firm hand on the top of the jar.

"On second thought, it wouldn't agree with me," said Senator Taa as suddenly his appetite disappeared upon seeing the little thing.

"My theory is our little friend will attack the duchess and anyone who defends her. Anyone, that is, except the traitor who programmed it," said Obi-wan as he explained it to everyone in the room.

"Take it away! Please!" shouted Senator Orn as he was scared for his life.

Obi-Wan, this line of questioning borders on torture!" shouted Satine to her friend as she didn't like what he was doing by scaring the others.

"Oh, I assure our pacifist duchess that all is under control. I'm trying to expose a bigger threat. Interesting." said Obi-wan as he walked around the dinner table carrying the droid.

He watched what it was doing as it was pointed in the direction of the Senators and Satine as he came round to the end of the table.

"The droid displays unusual hostility toward the honorable Kin Robb. But it seems to like you, Senator Merrik," said Obi-wan as he came to the end of the table and approached the Senator seated to Satine's right. The droid didn't attack the others when it approached the man. "Well, Prince?"

"Really, General Kenobi, you're quite clever!" shouted Merrik as he stood up and flung the jar out of the Jedi's hands.

It went flying as the jar busted open and the droid was free. It landed at the far end of the dinner table and began to make a beeline for the Duchess as Satine saw it coming for her. It leaped into the air as Obi-wan was quick to act as he swatted it away with a dinner plate. The mini probe landed on a protocol droid as it began to short-circuit the larger droid completely as it shut down and fell.

The small thing appeared from the neck of the protocol droid as Obi-wan turned on his lightsaber. It jumped from the droid to one of the Senators as he began to quickly get rid of it before it would kill him. Obi-wan quickly sliced his lightsaber at it as he killed the small thing just inches from the Senator's clothes.

"You're coming with me," said Merrik as he managed to grab ahold of Satine and knocked off her headpiece.

Obi-wan saw this as Merrik had Satine in his left arm while in his right, he had a blaster aimed at the Duchess' head with his finger on the trigger. The doors closed as both officials were shown exiting the room as Satine was struggling to get free. The Jedi Master then ran as he exited the dining room and was looking for Merrik.

"Anakin, Storm, Tal Merrik is the traitor, and he's taken Satine hostage," said Obi-wan as he informed his friends while running through the halls.

"Copy that, but we've got problems of our own right now," whispered Anakin through his comlink.

Both he and Storm were walking side by side cautiously. They had their lightsabers out as it was only light that allowed them to see as they were trying to find the last assassin droids.

"See if you can find him, Obi-wan. Once we're done, we'll head up," spoke Storm quietly as well as they kept on slowly walking forward. R2 was behind them as he elected to go with them as he felt it was the safest option.

"Cody, Rex, Sark, have you boys found anything?" asked Anakin through his comlink.

"All quiet over here, sir," replied Rex as the three clone commanders were with each other.

They all were scanning and looked around for their target. On one of the boxes facing away from the clones was one of the mini droids as it scurried away just as they passed the crates it was on. Soon they saw something.

"Wait a minute..." said Cody.

Lying on the ground in front of them was a clone helmet. Cody bent down and extended his arm.

"You know what's gonna happen, right?" said Sark to his pal.

All three clone commanders looked at each other as they could see they all had the same thought through their helmets. They all nodded as they prepared for what was about to go down. Cody continued to reach for the helmet as he grabbed it. He then turned it upside as was about to look inside of it. All three looked inside as the little droid was hiding and lunged at Cody as the clone fell to the floor. He accidentally fired a shot when he hit the ground. It was picked up by the Jedi Knights as they ran to where it came from.

Both Rex and Cody tried to help their pal but soon more attacked them and got them to fall as well. Anakin and Storm turned the corner as they sliced their blades to get rid of the small things. R2 shocked the one on Rex's hand as the droid gave a beep.

"Thanks, little guy," said Rex to the droid.

"Well, we found the little ones. What about the mother?" asked Anakin as he turned off his lightsaber.

"Haven't seen it," answered Sark.

At that moment, behind them, the mother assassin droid gave a sound. It then lunged as it tackled Rex to the ground. It got the clone commander into the spotlight as it looked to kill him. The clone captain was able to block the claws as he held them in his hands. Rex managed to get his leg under it as he kicked it off and it flew over his head.

Rex turned on his belly as he began to fire at it. The other joined in at shooting at the droid as it began to climb the wall. Anakin gave a hand signal as he ordered the clone commanders to stop firing. He then threw his lightsaber at the droid as it made contact by chopping off its legs.

The droid fell as Rex quickly got on top of its head and began to fire both of his pistols into it. The droid let out a sound as it shut down for good. The clone captain gave a thumbs up to both Jedi.

Meanwhile, Merrik had made it to the bridge of the ship as the crew saw them standing in the doorway. The Senator opened fire on all of the crew as he show them in cold blood. He then aimed it at the captain.

"No, please, I beg you," pleaded the captain as he was shut down without any mercy from Merrik.

"Monster! You're a horrid monster!" said Satine to his face at what he just did.

"Get used to it," snickered Merrik to the Duchess.

Obi-wan was turning a corner in the hallways as coming from the opposite direction were Storm and Anakin. They had finished clearing the droids from down below as they rushed upstairs to meet up.

"Did you find them?" asked Obi-wan as they met in the middle.

"No, but I've stationed troopers at every escape pod," said Anakin as they all began to walk the way the Jedi Knights came from.

"Merrik will try to signal his allies for help. We have to find him," stated the Jedi Master to his friends as they all boarded an elevator.

"This may not be the time to ask but were you and Satine, ever..." said Anakin to his teacher.

"I don't see how that has any bearing on the situation at hand!" shouted Obi-wan to his student for asking such a stupid question when Satine needed his help.

"Okay, okay, calm down," said Storm putting his hands up to get the Jedi Master to not direct his anger at them. "He totally has a thing for her."

"Oh, yeah," said Anakin softly as he and his friend continued to have fun at Obi-wan's expense when it came to his feelings about Satine.

At the bridge, Merrik had pushed a button to make contact with his allies.

"Death Watch command," spoke Governor Vizsla.

"Tal Merrick here."

"Senator Merrick. Have you completed your mission?" asked the leader of Death Watch.

"Yes, sir. I have the duchess, but I'll need help getting her away," stated Merrik.

"Very good. Reinforcements are on their way," said the Mandalorian as the hologram and transmission ended.

Not a few moments later, several Separatist boarding ships were shown. They were heading towards the Coronet as they hit the ship and embedded into it as they were shown piercing in the hallways of the ship. The doors opened as out came B1 Superbattle droids as they began to march.

An alarm went off throughout the whole ship. The clones were all gathering up and running to where the breach was made to defend the ship. The Jedi saw this as they too heard the alarms and they knew what that meant.

"We'll take care of this, Obi-Wan. You? Go find your girlfriend." stated Anakin to his teacher as he left.

"And when you save your girl, make sure you give her a kiss," snickered Storm as he too left.

"Right. Uh, no, Anakin, Storm, she's not my..." Obi-wan merely grunted as he didn't have time for this and quickly ran to go find the Duchess and save her.

There was a battle taking place as the droids were firing at the clones. They arrived as it was open warfare in the small narrow corridor. Even the Mandalorian guards were fighting against the droids as they were spinning their staffs to block their shots while slowly advancing up to attack the droids when they got up close. The Mandalorian guards were actually holding their own against the droids as they showed off their warrior training. The droids kept on marching as they managed to take down some clones.

At that moment, Obi-wan made his way to the bridge as the doors opened and he pulled out his lightsaber.

"Come in, Kenobi. You're expected," said Merrick as he still had Satine in his left arm as the pair was at the control panel.

"Tal Merrick, you are under arrest. Release the duchess," demanded the Jedi Master as he pointed his lightsaber at the senator.

"Hmm, I took the precaution of wiring the ship's engines to explode. I press this remote, and we all die," said Merrick as he thought a step ahead.

"Obi, if you have any respect for me, you will not take such risks with so many people's lives at stake," said Satine as she pleaded with the Jedi Master to just forget about her and save everyone else.

"Satine..." said Obi-wan as a look of concern came upon his face seeing Satine being trapped. "Don't."

Merrick slowly made his way back to the top as Obi-wan continued to circle him while keeping his blade pointed. The senator then backed up out of the door as the Jedi Master followed him while keeping his lightsaber out as they were walking to where the Senator was looking to make his escape.

Back with the fight, the clones and Mandalorians were holding their own against the droids. Anakin and Storm soon joined in as they rolled from a corner towards a wall and bounced off of it. They landed behind a section of the droids and began to slice at them while the clones continued to handle the ones that kept on walking. It wasn't much longer as the Jedi Knights cut down the last bit of droids with ease. They put their hands out and used the Force to push the last ones against the walls as they shut down. With the reinforcements dealt with, both Jedi took off to go help their friend.

Obi-wan was still tailing Merrick as all three made their way to one of the boarding ships as the senator looked like he was about to escape with Satine as his prize.

"This is Merrick. Stand by to disengage. Say farewell, Duchess." snickered the senator as he began to prepare to leave.

Seeing as how it looked like this might be the end, Satine took a deep breath as she was preparing herself for what she wanted to say. Something that she desperately wanted to tell the Jedi Master to give herself some closure and to let him know something.

"Obi-Wan, it looks like I may never see you again. I don't know quite how to say this, but I've loved you from the moment you came to my aid all those years ago," said the Duchess as she let her true feelings out for the Jedi Master. And that was... she was in love with him.

"I don't believe this," said Merrick as he couldn't believe what was going on with an eye roll.

"Satine, this is hardly the time or place for..." started Obi-wan until he saw Satine's expression.

At that moment, the Jedi Master knew what he had to do. Now he took a deep breath as he too prepared himself for what he had been waiting to say to Satine all those years ago. With the Duchess expressing her true feelings about him, he had to do the same.

"All right. Had you said the word, I would have left the Jedi Order. For you."

And just like that, it was done. Both Duchess and Jedi expressed the true feelings they had for one another. They both looked at each other and a small smile came on their faces to see that both really were in love with the other.

"That is touching. Truly, it is. But it's making me sick, and we really must be going." said Merrick as he was disgusted by the romantic moment the two were having.

"You have the romantic soul of a slug, Merrick," shouted Satine at him for interrupting such a sweet moment between her and the person she loved the most.

"Ow!" shouted Merrick as Satine stomped on his foot.

That got him to release his hold of the Duchess as she quickly grabbed his blaster and aimed it at him.

"And slugs are so often trodden upon," replied the Duchess as she and Obi-wan were the ones with the upper hand.

"Interesting turnabout, but even if I do not deliver the duchess alive to the Separatists, I still win. The second I'm away, I'll hit the remote and blow the Coronet to bits," stated Merrick as he still had the advantage.

"I will not allow that," stated Satine.

"What will you do? If you shoot me, you prove yourself a hypocrite to every Pacifist ideal you hold dear," said Merrick to Satine as he mocked her. "And you, Kenobi. You are no stranger to violence. You'd be hailed as a hero by everyone on this ship... almost everyone." snickered the man as he quickly looked at the Duchess.

For once, the traitor was right. Should Satine pull the trigger, it would mean she would go back on her word about being against violence and staying out of the fighting. And should Obi-wan kill him, it would piss off Satine even more and for the Jedi Master who had the Duchess pour her heart for him, it was something he couldn't do. Not to mention, the Jedi Code forbids any killing. As it turns out, neither of them could do anything but watch as Merrick could get away and blow them all up. Safe to say, they couldn't do anything.

"Come on, then. Who will strike first and brand themselves a cold-blooded killer?" asked Merrick as he put his arms out.

Soon a lightsaber was shown through him. He then fell as behind him was Anakin as some ominous music played that sounded quite familiar. The Jedi Knight quickly caught the remote to avoid it going off.

"Anakin..." said Obi-wan to his student as he shook his head.

"What? He was going to blow up the ship," said Anakin nonchalantly as that was his defense for killing the traitor.

"God damn it, Anakin!" shouted Storm as he appeared seconds later. He saw Senator on the ground as it turns out he was a little too slow to stop Anakin from doing what he did.

"Look, it was either we kill him, or he kills us. Which one do you want?" asked Anakin to his pal.

"You could've knocked his ass out. Do something that doesn't involve killing. We're Jedi, we don't kill!" stated the teen to his friend as he couldn't believe Anakin thought to kill without thinking of other ways to disarm the Senator.

Soon both Jedi Knights began to argue as Satine threw the blaster she was holding away. Obi-wan turned off his lightsaber as Satine began to approach the Jedi Master.

"Obi-Wan, I..." The Duchess was then cut off.

"General Skywalker, General Storm, the last of the droids have been defeated, sir," said Cody as he and a few clones appeared behind them to inform the Jedi of the news.

"Very good, Cody," replied Anakin as they all looked back to see Satine and Obi-wan.

"I must get back to the business of diplomacy," said Satine as she went back to being professional and walked away leaving the Jedi Master by himself.

"As you say, Duchess. Some other time," sighed Obi-wan as he could see that Satine wanted to say something to him.

But their jobs required that they remain professional with one another despite their true feelings. And so, that was the choice both made, despite what their heart wanted, they each had a duty to uphold.

The Jedi were starting to leave as Storm stayed back a bit. He looked at where Merrick's body was as the teen put his hand out. He closed his eyes as the Force soon transmitted the memory to the boy of what went down. Storm opened his eyes as he gasped a bit at what was revealed. He then turned to see Obi-wan walking down the hall as he had to know something.

It took a while, but soon the Coronet was shown approaching the planet Coruscant. Tons of Republic cruisers and fighters appeared to accompany them as they entered the planet's orbit. They entered the atmosphere. They soon arrived as the Chancellor and a group of other officials awaited them.

"A job well done, Master Jedi," said the Chancellor as he saw Kenobi and the Jedi Knights exit.

"Thank you, Chancellor," bowed Obi-wan.

"Your Excellency," said Anakin as he and Storm bowed as well before moving to the side to allow the other officials to speak with the Chancellor.

Satine was then shown approaching Obi-wan as Anakin and Storm left to check up on the troops.

"How ironic to meet again, only to find we're on opposing sides," smiled Satine as she looked at the Jedi Master.

"The needs of your people are all that matter. They couldn't be in better hands with you to guide their future," complimented Obi-wan to the Duchess with a smile.

"Kind words indeed from a mindful and committed Jedi. And yet..." said Satine as he put her hand as she was thinking.

"What?" asked Obi-wan as he was concerned.

"I'm still not sure about the beard," flirted Satine as she brought her hand up and stroked the Jedi Master's facial hair.

"Why? What's wrong with it?" asked Obi-wan.

"It hides too much of your handsome face," giggled Satine as she then stroked Obi-wan's cheek.

"What was that all about?" chuckled Anakin as he and Storm reappeared by their friend's side.

"A very remarkable woman," said Storm as Anakin put his hand on his teacher's shoulder.

"She is indeed," smiled the Jedi Master as they saw the Duchess leave.

Once the Duchess left, the Jedi looked to report to the Council about their mission. However, Storm stopped Kenobi in his tracks as he need to talk with the Jedi Master privately about something.

"Obi-wan, you weren't serious, right? What you said to Satine when she was being held hostage? It can't be true right... that... you... you, of all people. You would have left the Jedi Order if she told you her true feelings."

The boy was looking for his answer. He didn't need Obi-wan to say anything as just the expression and look in his eyes confirmed it.

"No way," spoke Storm softly as the Jedi Master sighed and left.

Now the boy was left alone as a thousand thoughts raced through his mind.

Holy shit. Holy shit. Never in all my years, did I think that the... the... Obi-wan Kenobi... would fall to the clutches of love. To think, one of the most well respected, honorable, and perfect by the book Jedi, actually fell in love. It can't be. I... I don't believe it.

The boy was now thinking about Anakin and his relationship, and now knowing about Obi-wan's secret feelings. To think, that two of his closest friends actually had feelings towards someone they cared about the most.

Jedi don't form attachments... yet... both Anakin and Obi-wan did. They say things happen in three... so... does that mean...

At that point, Storm remembered the conversation that he had with Cadance and how true it was at this present moment and with his two pals.

(Flashback)

"My question is, say you met someone. You saw them, and over time, the more you bonded, the more time you spent with them, and you started to develop feelings. Then say you wanted to act on those feeling, but your duty as a Jedi forbids it. So what do you do? Do you choose to break it off and continue being a Jedi? Or do you choose to leave, to be with that someone?"

"Is that a bad thing? Or are you just preaching the Jedi values that have been implemented into your brain by the others and your master?" countered Cadance.

"I'm a Jedi, and as powerful as I am. I can't have all the power that comes with it and someone who I care about deeply. It just can't happen or work." stated Storm.

"Are you so certain?"

"What?"

"Huh?"

"Alright, enough of this shit! What are you really asking?" said Storm as he had enough of Cadance's game.

"What do you think of Twilight having to be married before the deadline?"

"Why is Twilight's personal business being brought into this. That's hers, not mine."

"But you're her partner."

"Partner, as in training. As in sparring, as in someone who motivates you, who pushes you to get to that next level! As someone who supports you! As someone who is a..."

"Tell me. Twilight is the exception in that she can fall in love, not whether she will be a Jedi when that happens, that remains to be seen. So, how do you feel about that?"

"As I said, Twilight has enough on her plate right now. She doesn't need to be concerned with what her partner thinks about her when it comes to her love life. That's for her and her alone. Me, I'm just here to hopefully guide her to where she doesn't have to be married by a specific date. Whether that happens or not, remains to be seen. All I can do is simply offer my support to her."

"But what if, speaking outloud, what if she was to marry another Jedi? Would they be excepted from the rule? Could it mean that both could have what they want?"

"You can't have everything you want. It's not possible cause if it was, I would've wished for this war to be over. Wanting something doesn't give you the right to have it. Simple as that."

(End of Flashback)

Sparky... Sparky...

For some reason, the boy was now thinking about the princess as the image of her smiling and giggling echoed in his mind. He looked to the sky as the clouds above rolled by. For the boy, inside of him, his heart was making a thudding sound to which he couldn't tell what it was trying to say. He soon put all of this talk about love aside as he had to maintain his duties as a Jedi.

Author's Note

So a little bit of exposition. This episode is special to me largely in part that this was the first episode that I watched when the show debuted. This was the episode that got me into the series. Up to this point, I had seen all of the prequels as well as watched the original trilogy on VHS. I remember one day flipping through the channels and coming upon this show as it was airing this episode and watched it with my younger brother. At the time I'd figured that I would like it since I liked what the movies did, that and because it was a cartoon.

However, the biggest thing that this episode did that really sold me on the idea of watching this series was how they were able to make Obi-wan Kenobi human. Cause most people see him as the one of the best Jedi, the kind of Jedi who does things by the book, who always follows the Jedi Code and rules. The kind of person you expect would always stay loyal to the Jedi values. And all that's true, because of who his master was. His master was Qui-Gon. And you know how Qui-Gon did things.

But the way the show was able to make one of the most stoic Jedi Masters and make him so much relatable, like having feelings for someone he spent so much time with, like anybody would. Being able to break down the strict by the book side of him and show off his vulnerable side, that even he has his issues that he has to deal and live with. It's because the writers and everybody working on this series were able to do that in just one episode, it was the final selling point that made me become a true fan of the Clone Wars.

Now add in the conversation that Cadance and Storm had earlier in this story. How that conversation can be applied to not just this situation but to any. It applies to Anakin and his attachments to both Padme and being a Jedi, it applies to Obi-wan and his attachments to Satine and living up to the Jedi Code, and so on and so forth. Add in the fact of Obi-wan saying that Yoda leaves out the under current of remorse that comes with not forming attachments, it makes for such a powerful message that the show doesn’t explicitly say, but you get it anyways. It’s just that damn good.

So, as you can see, when it comes to which episodes are some of my favorites. This one has to be ranked up high no doubt, not only because of how good story telling this show has and was able to do in just 22 minutes, but because it was the first episode I watched. Without seeing this episode, I never would have been invested into this series. Not to say that if I watched other episodes up to this point that I wouldn't get the same reaction, it's just that this one holds more weight and connects to me the most.

Anyways, that's my small ramble and thoughts on why this episode is one of my favorites. I'll leave you guys to discuss the chapter in the comment section down below. Till then, take care everyone and I'll see you in the next one.

Chapter 56: Duchess of Mandalore

In war, truth is the first casualty.

Recap: A diplomatic mission! As dissent threatens to tear apart the peaceful Mandalore system, Duchess Satine struggles to protect her people against the escalating violence. Betrayed by two of her trusted allies, Satine now travels to Coruscant. There she hopes to convince the Senate that a destructive splinter group, Death Watch, does not represent the entire Mandalorian government.

In a part of space, there were tons of Separatist warships. Onboard was none other than the Sith Lord Count Dooku as he was having a meeting with Governor Vizsla about their plan.

"With your Death Watch army in place, now all we need do is to sit and wait," explained the Sith Lord.

"But for how long? My men are anxious to fight," stated Governor Vizsla as he was tired of waiting.

"Considering the plot we've just set in motion, I assure you, the Republic will oblige you the fight you're looking for. First, send a Death Watch assassin to Coruscant. The Duchess of Mandalore must die." said Count Dooku as Governor Vizsla gestured his head to one of his men to accept the mission.

Nearby, there was a New Mandaolorain scout spying on them from the hills. The person was seeing the entire operation below using a pair of electrobinoculars. He could see the conversation that Governor Vizsla was having with the Sith Lord as he got up and hurried back to report his findings.

The scout arrived back at Almec in Sundari as he got out of his ship. He got on board a speeder as he was now heading to the palace.

"Prime minister," said the scout as he bowed.

"You found the Death Watch armies, then?" asked the Prime Minister.

"Yes, sir. They are preparing for battle. But if they attack, it would strengthen the people's resolve not to join the Death Watch movement. The Death Watch will never be strong enough to take over Mandalore without the will of the people." said the scout.

Not if The Republic has a military presence here. Their occupation will turn the Death Watch from terrorists to liberators in the eyes of the people," said the Prime Minister.

"But how can we stop The Republic from coming here?" asked the scout.

"Our fate now lies in the hands of Duchess Satine," said the Prime Minister.

On Coruscant, it was cloudy as a small peak of sunrays were slowly making their way to shine on the planet. After the whole incident above the Coronet, the Jedi reported their details to the Council. Storm was now in his quarters sitting on his bed. For the teen, there was one thing that weighed on his mind, and it had to do with the discovery that one of his close friends who was one of the best Jedi Masters actually had feelings for someone. Granted he knew about Anakin's secret relationship but finding out that someone like Master Kenobi once thought about the idea of leaving. Leaving the Jedi Order, just to be with the person he cared about the most. It blew the teen's mind.

"Jedi don't form attachments," said Storm as he remembered what Obi-wan said.

"But Master Yoda often leaves out the under course of remorse."

"But... Jedi don't form attachments," mumbled the boy.

He now remembered what Cadance said.

"When you took the oath of being a Jedi, they said don't form attachments. And you would agree to that statement cause in your head, you're thinking, that's not gonna happen. But... how hard is that? Especially when you form it anyways. Cause forming an attachment, you don't consciously make the decision. It just happens. It's a process, not a decision. I mean, how can you not have a crazy connection with someone who you're protecting as well as they're a similar age to you. It's bad. You both can't be together. Forbidden love."

"Jedi... don't... form... attachments!!!" said Storm as he put his hands to his head and was trying to drown out the voices in his head.

"How hard is it... when you form it anyways?"

"NO!" struggled Storm as he clutched his head even more.

"I mean, how can you not have a crazy connection with someone who you're protecting as well as they're a similar age to you."

"Stop it!" said the Jedi Knight.

"What do you think of Twilight..."

"Get out of my head!!!" shouted the boy as the whole room shook.

The Force was reacting to the boy's mind as his powers were on display as several things fell off his nightstand and shelves. Soon the rumbling ceased as Storm had fallen out of his bed and hit his head on the ground.

"Ow! Okay, that's... one way," said the boy as he sat up and rubbed his head.

Soon the door opened.

"Storm, is everything okay?"

"Sparky..."

Standing in his doorway was none other than the princess herself. The Jedi Knight could feel her partner's worries as she rushed over to his quarters. She saw him on the floor as both Jedi and Princess stared at one another.

"Are you alright?" asked Twilight as she entered and looked to extend her hand.

"Yeah, I just..." Storm was reaching out for his hand to grab Twilight's when he suddenly stopped himself.

"Jedi don't form attachments."

Storm retracted his hand as he rejected Twilight's offer to help. He got up himself. He stood up and dusted himself as the girl was a bit shocked to see her partner not accept her help. Once more, they just stared at each other. Just as the princess was about to speak...

"Storm?"

Another voice called out as standing there was Luna. The Jedi Master had a stern look on her face as her arms were crossed.

"Yes, Master?" said Storm to his teacher.

"Obi-wan needs your assistance. The Duchess is about to finish her meeting with the Galactic Senate. You are to meet with her and discuss the details." stated Luna.

"At once, Luna," said Storm as he walked towards the door and left.

Twilight was about to exit when Luna put her hand on the girl's shoulder. The Jedi Knight was now looking directly at the Jedi Master's eyes as there was a slight fear being invoked.

"Do not let me catch you in my student's room again. You are not allowed to be in here with him alone. Let me make that clear, princess. Stop distracting my student from his destiny!" stated Luna sternly to the girl.

Luna released her hold of Twilight's shoulder as she left. The girl put her head down as she started to walk away.

Elsewhere, in the Senate building. A huge meeting was about to wrap up. Duchess Satine was having to plead her case to the Galactic Senate about her homeworld of Mandalore and the terrorist group known as the Death Watch.

"It grieves me to say it, but Death Watch is now a significant, deadly threat." said the Chancellor to the entire Galactic Senate audience.

"Mandalore is making great strides to find the leaders of this terrorist movement. They are not powerful enough to destabilize our government. We will resolve this without conflict. If the Republic gets involved in our affairs, it will only lead to further violence. Thus, I shall reassert our position of neutrality." said Satine as she was making her case for all to hear in the meeting.

"Talk of an idealist," scoffed the Vice-Chair.

"No, those are the words of a pacifist and a people who have chosen nonviolent action," corrected Satine as she assured everyone of her plan to stay out of the war.

"That may be so, Duchess. However, this message was delivered to my staff just this morning. I think you shall find it most illuminating." said the Chancellor as he had his Vice-Chair insert a drive as a recording appeared for all to see and hear.

"The actions by our government have taken us into a period of civil war. To acknowledge it would be to invite panic in the streets," said the recording as it continued to play.

"Duchess? Do you know this man?" asked Padme who was on a nearby repulsorpod that appeared next to Satine.

"Yes. Deputy Minister Jerec. He's a dear friend." said Satine to Padme softly as they continued to listen to the message being played.

It is more than mere possibility, more than eventuality. It is here," stated the recording of Jerec.

"Stop!" shouted Satine as the hologram froze. "Deputy Minister Jerec is an honorable man. He would never commit such lies to the record. The Mandalorian government holds no secrets from its people."

"If only that were true," said Palpatine as he continued the rest of the recording for all to see.

"Death Watch is far stronger than we once thought. If we are to combat them effectively, we must have Republic assistance. Instead, this government acts out of pride and rejects the help of the Jedi." said the hologram of Jerec.

"It's not true. It's not true!" shouted Satine to the entire audience.

"The Duchess Satine will ultimately cause our defeat. Make no mistake. Republic intervention is absolutely necessary." said Jerec as the recording ended.

Up above, near one of the entrances, Obi-wan Kenobi was secretly listening in on the meeting. The whole time the message was being played, he was stroking his beard.

"This isn't right. Something here isn't right. I wish to speak to Jerec immediately." demanded Satine.

"Sadly, Deputy Minister Jerec perished this morning in a Death Watch bombing on Kalevala," stated the Chancellor as Satine was surprised to hear about this info. "Let us ensure that his death was not in vain. Let us commit our military might to defending the Mandalorian people."

"Defending? You mean to occupy our home. You would trample our right to self-determination." shouted Satine as she didn't believe what the Chancellor was trying to sell to the entire Galactic Senate audience.

"We mean to save your people," replied Palpatine.

"You will turn our planet into a military target, which will bring the war to us. Mandalore must remain a neutral system," stated Satine as she refused the idea of the Republic setting foot on her world.

"The vote shall commence in the next session," said the Chancellor as the entire Galactic Senate was dismissed.

Storm had arrived as the teen arrived at the Senate building. He managed to locate Obi-wan as the Jedi Master informed his friend of the details of what went down and skimmed past the boring parts to get right into the main topic of discussion. Now both Jedi were trying to find Satine as they hoped they could discuss to see what she was going to do to get the entire Senate to allow Mandalore to keep its neutrality. It wasn't that hard to find the Duchess as she was exiting the building and heading towards her speeder.

"Duchess! Satine, wait," called out Obi-wan. When he got close to her, he grabbed her hand and made the Duchess look him in the eyes. The guards turned their weapons at the Jedi Master for putting his hands on the Duchess.

"Hey, we're on the same team!" stated Storm putting his hands up.

"I just heard what happened in the Senate," spoke Kenobi as Satine put her hand up and ordered her guards to stand down. They nodded and walked to the speeder.

"You're sweet to be concerned, but I promise, I'll be all right," spoke the Duchess softly to her lover.

"I am concerned. We're friends, are we not?" asked Obi-wan with a gentle look.

"Yes, friends and nothing more," stated the Duchess with a sad look.

Both knew what that statement really meant as despite confessing to each other their love for the other, they had to remain in their current roles given the war. Still... both did have a small sense of longing for the other as they couldn't help but not think of the other. For Storm, the Jedi Knight could see the story being told through both of their eyes as he began to think about what went down earlier in his Jedi quarters about him wrestling with the Jedi rule about attachments.

"Satine, as your friend, I don't think you should make any decisions in this state of mind," said Kenobi.

"This state of mind? And what state of mind would that be, precisely?" asked Satine as she was a bit offended by what her friend was implying.

"What I'm saying is, any person would be hysterical by now, but..."

"Hysterical?" shouted the Duchess.

"Oh, shit," said Storm as he could tell that Obi-wan messed up by saying that to Satine.

"The republic is attempting to force its will upon innocent people," stated Satine as she turned her back to her friend.

"I only meant that..."

"Frankly, I'm surprised you're not hysterical. Perhaps if more citizens got hysterical, they'd be more inclined to speak up when the republic tramples on their rights!" shouted Satine as she turned to look at the Jedi Master and was venting her frustrations at him.

"Rushing in like this, It's... It's foolhardy," said Obi-wan as he was trying his best to get the Duchess to see reason.

"Ironic words from a man who spends his days running hither and yon, wielding his lightsaber with deadly force as if on a crusade. Why should I listen to someone who so frequently relies on violence? In my opinion, you're the foolhardy one!!" yelled Satine as she ran down the Jedi Master, though her comment was also directed to Storm and all of the Jedi as she express how she truly felt about them being warriors instead of peacekeepers.

Obi-wan saw Satine board her speeder as the Duchess had a steamed and angry look. The Jedi Master could only sigh as he watched them fly away.

"Yeesh, chicks are complicated. And you picked a good one," stated Storm as he appeared next to Obi-wan while looking ahead.

Both Jedi then turned as they too began to leave.

The Duchess was now flying towards her current stay to get some rest and prepare for the next session that would determine Mandalore's fate. As they flew over a set of buildings, the Mandalorian assassin, sent by Governor Vizsla was shown standing up. He kept his head low to avoid being seen as they flew overhead. Once they passed, he then raised his hand as he held a small remote. The assassin pressed the button as an explosion occurred on the back of Satine's speeder.

"What's happening?" asked Satine as she and everybody else on board could feel the speeder rocking about and losing altitude.

"It's the navigation system," replied the pilot as he tried to control the ship, but it was going down. "Get her out of here."

The guards all stood up as one of them held the Duchess to avoid her falling out.

"There's a platform ahead. I'll try to get closer," said the pilot.

"No, stop! Aramis!" shouted Satine but it was too late. They were heading straight for a building.

"Jump!" shouted Aramis.

The bodyguards did their job and each grabbed a hold of the Duchess and leaped as they were just passing by the platform. They all rolled, but the guards kept their arms around the Duchess as they used their bodies to cushion her fall. Soon they all rolled to a stop as the last two guards lay next to Satine as she got up. She immediately stood up and saw her pilot crashing into the wall as an explosion occurred. The Duchess let out a gasp as she saw it.

It was now nighttime on Coruscant. Duchess Satine was currently in Chancellor Palpatine's office as she informed the Republic officials

"What do you mean, no charges are to be filed? None at all? Someone tried to kill me!" exclaimed Satine at what she was being told. "The controls on my speeder were compromised."

"Sadly, my dear, there is no proof anyone tampered with anything," stated the Chancellor. "I'm afraid it might've been just an accident."

"An accident? And it just happened to coincide with me defending my homeworld?" said Satine as she wasn't buying what the Chancellor was saying.

"I agree with Satine," said the Vice-Chair.

"Well, finally."

"It proves what I've been saying all along. Death Watch is out of control. The republic must step in and help."

"No, wait. I didn't..." said Satine as she didn't expect the Vice-Chair to say that.

"You can't keep them reined in, obviously. So we will," stated the Vice-Chair.

"This is patently offensive. You can't do this!" declared the Duchess.

"Unfortunately, it's up to the senate now. I'm sure they'll make a reasoned and thoughtful decision," replied the Chancellor.

Obi-wan was standing out of the Chancellor's office. He soon saw the doors open as Satine and her bodyguard exited and walked away.

"Satine, I just heard about your accident," said the Jedi Master as he caught up and walked with the Duchess.

"Those two are... Ugh... This government will... Ugh!" shouted the Duchess as it was clear she was frustrated.

"Satine, tell me what happened," asked Obi-wan as he was concerned for the woman he secretly loved.

"I'm fine. I wasn't hurt. I didn't want to worry you." said the Duchess.

"Well, I'm afraid, on that count, you've failed spectacularly. Look what happened," stated Kenobi.

"Look what happened? This attack proves I've upset someone. I must be on the right track." replied Satine.

"This attack proves your enemies are here even on Coruscant. You're not going to let Republic authorities handle this, are you? You're not backing down." stated Obi-wan as he could see the expression on Satine's face and knew what she was thinking.

"Republic authorities? Certainly not. I'm on my way to the Ministry of Intelligence right now to meet my contact." said the Duchess.

Obi-wan then grabbed Satine's arms as he got her to look at him while both of his hands were on her shoulders.

"Don't you see? You need your friends with you, not held at arm's length. In your quest to be self-reliant, have you decided to cut your friends out of your life?" asked Kenobi.

"I... I don't know," said Satine as she was unsure while looking at Obi-wan eyes.

"Senator, what is it?" said Obi-wan as he saw Padme standing there out of the corner of his eye.

"The senate completed its vote. They've decided in favor of occupation," replied Padme.

"When did this happen? The vote was supposed to be tomorrow!" stated Satine as she was unaware of this happening.

"It was during your meeting with the Chancellor. Your accident accelerated the Senate's decision. Republic forces are set to leave for Mandalore at sunrise tomorrow." stated Padme.

"You see? I was right before. Counting on the republic is a mistake." said the Duchess as she walked away and left Padme and Obi-wan to look at one another with concern.

In a section of the Coruscant Underworld, there was a hooded red cloak figure. The face of the person was revealed as it was none other than Satine. The Duchess was currently waiting for her contact to arrive as it didn't take long. A Mandalorian man was approaching her as she turned in their direction.

"I don't have much time. They're following me," said the Mandalorian man as he began to lead them away.

True to his word, above the upper pavilions, the assassin from earlier was shown. He had a sniper rifle out and was trying to get a clear shot at taking out the Duchess before he moved to get a better angle.

"You've put yourself in great danger. I will never forget it," said Satine as they came to an alley.

"I had to come. This is worth it," said the man as he presented the Duchess with a disc.

"Where did you get this?" asked Satine as she looked at it.

"Buried deep in the evidence facility at the ministry. It was not easy to find, believe me," said the man as the assassin had gotten into position and aimed his sniper.

"You were right. Someone faked the evidence. The recording presented to the Senate was not the full recording, but this disc is. You must show the Senate." said the man to the Duchess.

The assassin had his target in range as he pulled the trigger. The shot from his sniper hit the man in the chest as he fell.

"Davu! No," said Satine as she saw her friend be killed in front of her.

Satine looked around and pulled out her deactivator. The sniper looked through his scope once more and had a clear shot at taking out the Duchess. Before he could pull the trigger, a police probe came into view as the alarm on it went off.

"We have a shooting in sector GL-5. Subject identified as Duchess Satine Kryze," said the police probe as he saw the deactivator in her hands and assumed that she killed the man.

"Hands where we can see them. You are coming with us," said some police droids as they began to approach the Duchess.

"I didn't kill him," said Satine as she had no choice but to run.

"Subject identified as Duchess Satine Kryze," said another police probe to two Coruscant Guard clones. They all spread out to find their suspect.

The assassin got up and began to also search for his target. Satine was running down the alleys as she looked to escape. As the Duchess was running, above her was the assassin as he was keeping up with the woman to which Satine looked over her shoulder and could see him out of the corner of her eye. The assassin stopped and fired some shots in front of the Duchess as Satine stopped just in time to avoid them. She looked back up and saw him before he fired more shots and she kept on running.

A police probe was now on her tail as the Duchess picked up the pace. The assassin was looking to go for another shot as Satine passed under a bridge as he couldn't see her. Satine was still running as some clones were now running behind the droids. The Duchess had no choice as she pulled out her deactivator and fired a shot at the police probe to short-circuit it. It fell and landed as both the droids and clones all tripped over and fell on top of each other. The clones got up but saw that the Duchess was nowhere to be seen as she disappeared among the passing crowd in front of them.

Satine ran as she passed by an alley. She saw someone get inside of a speeder as she ran towards them with her deactivator.

"We spotted her. She's heading into the alley," said one of the clones as they saw the Duchess turn the corner. Soon a speeder emerged from the corner and flew away. "Oops, cancel that. She's escaping in a speeder, heading for section 1-G-44."

Police droids zoomed by on speeders as they were going after the Duchess. They zipped past the alley that Satine entered. A few moments later, Satine peaked her head out as she scanned the area. Seeing that she was able to fake out the authorities, she now ran to hopefully get some help.

At the Death Watch hideout on Concordia, Governor Vizsla was currently being contacted by his informant on Coruscant.

"Duchess Satine escaped again, but I took out an informant. Not sure if he successfully delivered something to her, but it looked like a handoff," said the assassin.

"Find her. Whatever she's carrying may compromise our plan," demanded Governor Vizsla as the assassin nodded.

Meanwhile, aboard his Separatist ship, Dooku was down on one knee as the transmission came up and Darth Sidious was present.

"My lord, everything is going as you instructed," said Dooku.

"Death Watch is prepared to fight?" asked the Sith Lord.

"Yes. The people have been worked into such a frenzy that when the Republic does arrive, the Death Watch will be considered heroes," assured Dooku to his master.

"Excellent. The Republic occupation force is loading their ships and will arrive on time if the Duchess Satine does not get in the way," stated Sidious.

"The Duchess Satine will not be in the way much longer. One of the Death Watch assassins is taking care of her," said Dooku as his master smiled most evilly.

Back on Coruscant, the authorities were still looking for Satine.

"Uh, excuse me, sir. If you see this woman, report her to the local authorities," said a clone to a nearby civilian as he showed his pad with the picture of the Duchess.

The civilian made an alien sound as he spoke to the clones.

"Uh, you know, I don't think he understands us. Let's try someone else," said the other clone as they left but watched the civilian as he stared them down upon leaving.

Nearby, Satine was in an alley as she saw the clones leave. She then pulled out a communicator as she was sending a direct message to someone. The one person she could always count on to save her, the one person who was her shining Jedi.

"Obi-Wan, come in."

The Jedi Master was in his quarters as he was looking out of his window with his hands behind his back. The comlink in his room went off as he turned and saw the hologram of the Duchess.

"Obi-Wan, are you there?"

"Satine, where are you? Mas Amedda has demanded you turn yourself in," said the Jedi Master as he knew about what occurred with his friend.

"I know. Listen to me. Obi-Wan, I need your help."

The scene changed to show a part of Coruscant. On top of that section of the city was the assassin. He was still trying to find the Duchess as he scanned the area with his binoculars.

"Have you seen this woman?" asked some nearby police droids to some civilians.

In the background, there was a hooded figure walking to the center of the plaza. The person turned around as it was none other than Obi-wan. After the Duchess relayed the info to the Jedi Master, they were now meeting up in secrecy. The Jedi was now standing in front of the fountain in the center as he waited for his informant to arrive. He scanned the area and he soon saw who he was looking for. A few meters away was Satine as she was keeping her head down to avoid attracting unwanted attention.

"Nice disguise," spoke Obi-wan softly to himself upon seeing the Duchess.

Satine saw some police droids about to pass by her as she turned at the last second as they didn't see her face. Obi-wan waited for them to pass before making his move. He then approached the stool Satine was on and sat behind her as the Duchess could tell it was the Jedi Master without looking.

"Seeing you all right is... Well, it's a relief. You should turn yourself in. We've both sworn a loyalty to The Republic." said Obi-wan to Satine while making sure to not look at each other too much.

"Believe me, neither one of us is breaking our oath. And this will prove it," said Satine as she pulled out the disc and put it on the stool. She gently slid it over for Obi-wan to grab as their hands graced each other when the Jedi Master grabbed it.

"I need to get it into the proper hands."

But the Republic guards are hunting you, which means..." stated Obi-wan as he could see in the distance some clones talking to a droid.

"Whoever doctored this recording is likely in the government itself," said Satine.

"If you set foot inside the Senate, they'll take you," replied Kenobi.

"And the disc will be destroyed before anyone can see it, which is why you must take the disc to Padme," responded Satine.

The clones finished their questioning of the droid as they walked. Satine and Obi-wan saw them heading their way as they got up and walked side by side slowly to avoid suspicion. Above, the assassin was still looking as he then directed his gaze in the direction of the two hooded figures. Through his binoculars, he saw Satine turn her head back for a sec as the ID facial scanner was able to confirm it was the Duchess. With his target in sight, the assassin pulled out his sniper and looked to finish the job.

He was about to pull the trigger as both Satine and Obi-wan walked past a rock that blocked his view.

"Blast it," said the assassin as he got up for a better position.

The pair had exited the plaza as they were now walking in an alleyway.

"Where will you be while I'm in the Senate? What if they find you?" asked Kenobi.

"They won't. I'm going to surrender to them," answered Satine.

"What?" said the Jedi Master as he quickly turned to look at the Duchess.

"You'll need a distraction to enter the Senate freely. I can't risk them searching you just because you and I are associates."

"I'm a Jedi. They wouldn't dare," answered Kenobi.

"Things are changing, my dear," spoke Satine softly as she looked at the Jedi Master and walked.

In the alleyway, the assassin managed to track them down. He tossed a thermal detonator in his hands before turning it on. It beeped as he threw it below. The bomb landed as it was beeping faster and landed by the feet of the Duchess and Jedi Master. Obi-wan saw it as he quickly used the Force to push Satine out of the way while he dolphin dived in the opposite direction as the explosion went off. Smoke appeared as the assassin jumped down with his sniper in hand and began to walk towards the Duchess.

Satine saw this as she got up and ran. Obi-wan got up and took off his robe as he turned on his lightsaber. He ran towards the assassin as he saw the Jedi coming. The Jedi managed to slice a part of the rifle before he was hit with the brunt of the weapon in the chest and had his lightsaber knocked out of his hand.

The two now began to fistfight as both Jedi and assassin got in some good shots. When Obi-wan tried to pin the Mandalorian to the wall, the assassin back him up into the wall as he spun and pointed his side-pistol at him. The Jedi Master quickly tackled him as they tumbled and rolled out of the alleyway. Obi-wan hit the railing with the back of his head. Satine had gotten a hold of the lightsaber as she made her way towards the fight.

"Obi!" shouted the Duchess as she tossed the Jedi his weapon.

Kenobi grabbed it and turned it on just in time to block some blaster shots by the assassin. He counted the shots and thrust his hand out when he saw a window as the assassin was pinned against the wall. He struggled to move as Obi-wan then threw him as he was sent sailing into a nearby signpost to which he started to fall. The Mandalorian then had his jetpack activate as it saved him from falling. The Duchess and Jedi Master looked over the railing to see the assassin as he was flying away.

With the assassin retreating, the pair continued with the plan as time was running out. Thankfully, before Obi-wan was going to enter the Senate to deliver the message, he had made a call to someone. A speeder was shown flying towards the Senate building. Standing out front of the building were Senate commandos as they soon saw something.

"Excuse me. I believe you are looking for me," said Satine as she approached them with her hands up.

The commandos raced forward to arrest her as the distraction allowed Obi-wan to sneak past them as he entered inside.

"Glad to see you made it," said Storm as he was waiting inside for his friend. "So?"

Obi-wan presented the disc in his hand.

"Good. And just so you know, the other part of the plan should be happening... right... about... now," said the Jedi Knight.

The commandos were about to put Satine in handcuffs when...

"Hold on!" shouted a voice. Coming towards them was none other than Rarity. "Tsk, tsk. Don't you men know, that you can't arrest that woman?"

"I beg your pardon, ma'am?" asked one of the commandos.

"Look at her. The way she's dressed. Obviously, I'm not defending a culprit. But... if she's to go to jail, she can't go looking like that." said Rarity as she pushed both guards aside and approached the Duchess.

The fashionista pulled out her sewing glasses as she began to circle Satine.

"I take it you're the association," said Satine as Obi-wan didn't quite fill her in on the details of his plan.

"Oh, yes. Friend of General Storm. When he told me he needed my help, I didn't hesitate at a moment's notice. I can only imagine what he'll say when he sees me helping to save you." said the girl as she was letting herself daydream a bit.

Satine saw the look on Rarity's face as she could tell the fashionista had a crush on the Jedi Knight. And she should know, given she had one too for another Jedi. She soon had to clear her throat to snap Rarity out of her trance as the expression on her face reminded the teen that they still need to execute their plan.

"Sorry," said Rarity before getting back into acting.

"Clearly not only has she violated a crime. But a crime... in fashion!" said Rarity in her drama queen voice while putting her hand to her forehead. "This cannot be tolerated."

"Excuse me, ma'am. But who are you?" asked one of the commandos to the girl.

"That does not matter. What matters is being able to put the lovely Duchess in an outfit befitting her for when she arrives before the court to plead her case. Now then..." Rarity did one more scan using her detailed eye as she then pulled out a notebook. "Let's see, what basic designs can I modify?"

"Yeah, that's not happening. We're gonna have..."

"Do not interrupt a lady when she's speaking!" stated Rarity with a stern tone.

"Hey, wait a minute," said one of the commandos putting his hand on her shoulder.

"I said: Do not interrupt a lady when she's speaking!!!!" shouted Rarity as her voice boomed for all to hear as the nearby civilians covered their ears.

The shouting from the marshmallow girl caused the guards to lean back before coming back to their rightful position. They now looked at the fashionista as she was foaming at the mouth like a rabid animal about to pounce on the guards if they dare try to mess with her. They took that sign and stood down to avoid getting hurt by a girl. Rarity then recomposed herself as she made sure to straighten out her hair to get rid of any strands and return it to its lovely, natural curls.

"Forgive that outburst, Duchess. Sometimes a lady needs to vent," said Rarity straightening out her posture.

"Quite alright. And it's Satine," said the Duchess as she was giving Rarity permission to call her by her name.

"Very well, then. Ah! This will do." said Rarity showing the Duchess her notepad.

The girl was showing Satine a modified design of an outfit she was thinking about.

"This design absolutely speaks to you. Though, I'll have to make some trimmings to account for your figure. The color coordination you're wearing clashes horribly. Why can't you hear them, they're dying. They're begging to be put out of their misery. And I haven't gotten to hair designs!" shouted Rarity.

While this was happening outside, inside the Senate building, an assembly was being held as the Chancellor was speaking to all.

The occupation of Mandalore will usher in a new level of security for the Republic and its fight against corruption. If there are no objections..."

"Supreme Chancellor, there has been a development in the case for Mandalore's neutrality," said Padme as she was shown on one of the repulsorpods as seated inside were Obi-wan, Storm, and 3P0.

"The chair recognizes the Senator from Naboo," said the Chancellor as he allowed Padme to speak.

"I think this should cast a new light on the so-called evidence we saw earlier," said Padme as she showed the disc before putting it into the hold. Everyone, including the Chancellor, were all surprised by what they heard.

The hologram recording of Deputy Minister Jerec from before was shown as he spoke.

"The actions by our government have taken us into a period of civil war. To acknowledge it would be to invite panic in the streets. Death Watch is far stronger than we once thought. But we have been training for this. We can stop them. But if we are to combat them effectively, We must have the temerity to stand strong in the name of peace. And if we are to do so, we must reject any Republic assistance. Instead, this government will act. It acts not out of pride but for safety. Intervention by The Republic will inflame the opposition. And this is why our government rejects the help of the Jedi. We must listen to The Duchess Satine. If we do not, we will ultimately cause our defeat."

The message was heard as all around the Senators from across the entire galaxy all smiled. Even Padme and her friends smiled as it seemed they had managed to stop the Republic from getting into affairs with Satine's people. Storm then excused himself as he exited the assembly and began to contact the Duchess.

"Satine? Everything alright."

"General Storm, I'm alright. How did it go?" asked the Duchess.

"We won," was all the Jedi Knight said as he could tell she had a smile on her face. He soon heard some shouting.

Turns out Rarity was now kicking and screaming as the Senate commandos were trying to get rid of the girl as the fashionista wasn't done talking about her 35-minute presentation about the outfit she was going to make for Satine. They tried to drag the teen away but turns out she was stronger than she looked as she planted her feet while waving her arms about and yelling.

"Though, you may want to get down here before Rarity starts brawling," said Satine to the Jedi as she could tell the fashionista looked about ready to fight.

"I'm on my way," replied the boy.

"Good. Also, tell inform her that I'd like to conduct business with her," said Satine as she was looking to invest in Rarity's fashion designer career and was willing to buy some stuff from the girl's collection at her shop.

At the Death Watch base, tons of Mandalorians were shown running about as Governor Vizsla was marching to a tent as he was angry.

"All troops will stand down. All troops will stand down," said the announcer over the P.A. system.

"Unacceptable! You promised us we would reclaim Mandalore from these weak-willed cowards. I will order my men to attack." said Governor Vizsla to the hologram of Dooku.

"And if you do, you'll hold the planet for perhaps a day. Without the backing of my forces or your people, Your revolution will be over before it begins. A neophyte such as you wouldn't know these things, But I do." said Dooku to the leader of Death Watch. "I have other ways to accomplish our goals." Governor Vizsla continued to stare down the Sith Lord angrily through the hologram.

Back in the Chancellor's office, a small gathering was going on. Present was Obi-wan, Anakin, Storm, Rarity, and Padme as the Chancellor approached them

Thankfully, With the revelation of this new information, the occupation of Mandalore is no longer necessary," said Palpatine as he offered his thanks to the Senator from Naboo.

"The person to thank is Duchess Satine. She found the proof," stated Padme.

"I require no thanks," spoke the Duchess as she was shown entering the room.

"Satine. The Senate held an emergency session, and Republic forces have been ordered to stand down," said Padme to the Duchess.

"Allow me to offer a most sincere apology on behalf of the entire Republic. You are a most loyal servant, and we are all grateful," said the Chancellor to the Duchess.

"Yes, grateful," said the Vice-Chair as well to the Duchess.

"Chancellor, if you and Mas Amedda would join me for a moment, we have some logistics to discuss in order to ratify the senate's decision," stated Padme.

They all began to exit the office and when Obi-wan passed Satine, she stopped him as she wanted to speak with him. Storm caught the tail end of it as he smiled and let the two have a private moment.

"But for you, this wouldn't have happened," said Satine with a smile to Kenobi.

"No, it was your unshakable faith in your people and your determination that brought about this result," said Obi-wan to the Duchess.

"I appreciate that. But still, who is behind all of this? Who tampered with that recording? Who tried to convict me of murder and throw me in jail?" asked Satine as they still had some questions unanswered.

"I'm not sure. But as you said yourself, things are changing. And sometimes the line between friend and foe is blurred, Now more than ever." said Obi-wan with a serious look as both he and Satine turned to look out of the window.

It was now midday as Storm was currently in someplace new. After leaving the Chancellor's office, he accompanied Rarity to the boutique she talked about. True to the fashionista's word, it was a decent-sized place. The girl had closed the store down for the day to deal with the situation involving the Duchess. Speaking of Satine, once they managed to get the guards to release the Duchess and clear her innocence. The Jedi Knight informed the fashionista about her offer. Safe to say, she fainted as a fainting couch appeared just as she was about to hit the floor.

The fashionista got to work immediately on designing an outfit to give the Duchess as she wanted to make the most out of this opportunity.

"I need scissors. Measuring tape, where's my ice cream?!!!" shouted the girl as she was running around like a chicken with its head cut off.

"Calm down, Rares," said Storm as he was leaning against the counter. He could see how the girl was acting given the assignment she thrust upon herself.

"How can I be calm?!!! The Duchess of Mandalore is asking me to design her an outfit. And if she likes it, then she's willing to do business with me. That means I could a boutique on Mandalore. And that's one step closer to getting my dream of a fashion empire across the galaxy!" stated the marshmallow girl to the Jedi Knight.

"Okay, first of all, she didn't ask you to make her an outfit. You're doing that out of the generosity in your heart. All I said was that she was willing to invest in you. She's already seen that you're passionate about what you do, that she's offering you a spot to set up a location on her homeworld so that you can spread your creativity." stated Storm.

"You're... right..." said the teen as she let out a sigh.

She made a tub of ice cream plop down in front of her as she began to eat some.

"I just... I just don't want to throw away this chance," said the girl taking a spoonful of ice cream.

"And you won't. I believe in you," said Storm as he dipped a finger into the ice cream and then put it in his mouth as he tasted the sweet treat. "All you have to do is trust your instincts, and you can't go wrong."

"That's nice of you to say that," smiled Rarity as she put her hand on top of the Jedi while staring into his eyes. "Storm... I... I just... I want you to know..."

The girl was now starting to lean forward as she was looking to kiss her Jedi crush as Storm saw it. She was about to express how she felt to the boy. Just then, the door opened.

"Storm?" called out Twilight as the girl stood in the doorway.

"Sparky, great timing!" said the boy as he yanked his hand from under Rarity's.

"Sorry it took me a while, but I had to find the address to this place," said the Jedi Knight. "Hey, Rarity."

"Wait, you know her?" said Storm as he was shocked to see that both girls knew each other.

"Oh, yeah. I met her when I had to pick up Nute Gunray after Padme captured him," stated the princess to the boy.

"And you didn't bother to tell me, nerd?"

"Don't call me that!"

Both Jedi Knights now began to argue as Rarity was seeing this play out in front of her. For the girl, she could tell that both Jedi were close. She saw the chemistry between them. Soon the teen let out a gasp.

"Right... I... I get it now," was all Rarity said as it showed her putting her head down while clutched her hands as inside, there was the sound of something cracking.

"Hey, Rarity. Are you okay?" asked Twilight as she noticed the fashionista was silent while she was arguing with her partner.

"Y-Yeah. I'm fine," smiled Rarity before she leaned into Twilight's ear so that only she could hear what she was going to say. "He's not such a bad guy. Make sure you don't screw this up, Twilight. He's a keeper."

"What are you talking about?!" said Twilight as her face turned red a bit.

"Sorry. I need to get some things from the back. I won't be long," said Rarity with a fake smile as she quickly went through the door. Storm had watched the girl step through the door as he couldn't help but think there was something off about the fashionista.

Rarity was shown sitting against a nearby crate as she buried her head into her hands. The sounds of tears and crying could be heard as the pour was letting her heart out. The girl was sniffing as she wiped her eyes and the mascara running down her cheeks.

"Rarity?" said Storm as his shadow was shown over her.

The girl looked up and saw the boy standing in the doorway.

"Is everything okay?" asked the Jedi Knight as he was concerned for his friend. He didn't know what was really going on with the girl as she just stood.

She wiped her face clean as she was now looking at the boy. Soon a sad smile appeared on her face.

"A couple more minutes and I would have gone back to my cheerful self."

"What?" said Storm as he was confused.

"Sorry if I worried you. I'm fine now. Honest." said Rarity looking at the Jedi. "Just do me a favor. And make sure that Twilight is happy."

"Huh?" said the boy.

"The getting over part... that's gonna take a while. Until I do, promise me. Promise me that you'll end this war. Till then, I'll keep doing what I do best." said Rarity looking directly at the boy's eyes.

Storm was still trying to figure out what the girl was saying behind these riddles. But one thing was clear, that he wanted this war to end just as she did. Just like everybody did. To rid the galaxy of the bad guys, of the Dark Side of the Force, and to end all the bloodshed. For the Jedi, that was a promise he would gladly see through to the end.

"I promise. I swear, I'll end this war." stated Storm with a firm look.

Chapter 57: The Knight, the Princess, and the Sunset

"As you can see, if we were to face an enemy on this terrain, I would go here...and you would go here," stated Luna as she was with her student and going over some strategy training.

"Hang on... If we're trying to repel the enemy, I should be positioned there, correct, Master?" said Storm as he viewed the holomap.

"Huh? I'm not sure that's the best idea. Take a closer look at this map," instructed the Jedi Master to her apprentice. "Can you see why I arranged it like I did?"

"Hmm," replied Storm as he was looking at it.

"The area I want you to guard requires the ability to adapt to an ever-changing situation. Who else could I trust with such a difficult task? You're my best bet for something like that." answered Luna as she placed her hands behind her back.

"I... see. Forgive me, Luna. I should've never questioned your ability." said Storm putting his head down.

"It's alright. I don't expect you to see every detail at first glance. I'm not my sister, after all." said Luna taking a personal jab at her own blood. "You are smart in your own way. You've proven it time and time again, which is why I look forward to the day you finally step up. Become the leader that I know you can be."

"Right... so long as I follow your teachings and your guidance," replied the Jedi Knight.

"Correct," smiled Luna.

The pair decided to call it as they began to head out of the room. They approached the door as it opened and there was Twilight. Both teens looked at each other as they stared. Luna placed her hand on Storm's shoulder and tightly grabbed it as if she was making sure to not let her student go toward the princess.

"Storm," smiled Twilight.

"Spar-- Twilight," said Storm as he didn't address his partner by the nickname he gave her.

Twilight was shocked to hear that from her partner. She was about to say something until Luna cleared her voice and got the girl to look at the Jedi Master to see her stern glare. The princess backed off as soon a shoulder was placed on her hand. Standing next to her was her master, Celestia made her presence known as she too had a stern look. The older sister glared at the student of her younger sibling as she too had a similar look as Luna. Then both sisters looked at one another. The tension between the Jedi Masters was on full display as they each put their students behind their backs as if protecting them like a mother keeping their child from danger.

"Tia."

"Lulu."

Both sisters glared at each other. The students had different expressions as Twilight looked on behind Celestia. The princess was looking at her partner who simply had his head turned as if he was trying to avoid looking at the girl lest he risks some kind of punishment. The Jedi princess had her hand out but quickly retracted it back.

"We were just leaving, sister. We're done for the day," said Luna looking up at her sister.

"Very well. Then it's our turn," said Celestia to her younger sister.

Celestia then stepped to the side making sure to grab Twilight's arm. Luna then instructed Storm to follow her as the boy merely nodded. The pair was now leaving the room as they were passing the Jedi Master and her student. Twilight watched her partner's shadow pass her by as time was moving slowly. Like before, every time it happened, each footstep that the boy took meant something. The girl could hear them as if they were getting farther and farther away as if her partner was leaving her.

Twilight got out from Celestia's arm as she put her hand out. She managed to grab a hold of Storm's hand as it got the boy to stop, but he still looked forward.

"Storm?" said the princess as she intertwined their fingers when she held his hand.

The didn't say anything as he sighed and kept looking forward. Before Twilight could say anything, Celestia rushed over and yanked her student back making her release her hold on the boy.

"Master?" said Twilight.

She looked up and saw the expression on Celestia's face. That alone, made the princess dare not speak against her teacher. With that, the princess put her head down. Storm heard Luna's call as he kept on walking and left through the door as the thud when it closed echoed.

Twilight was in her quarters as the girl had buried herself under a fort of pillows. A pillow fell as it revealed the Jedi having a sad expression on her face. Following what went down between Luna and Celestia, the girl couldn't focus on the studies that she had with Celestia. Everything that was said to the Jedi Knight by her master just went out one ear and out the other as her mind was distracted. It didn't take long as Celestia used her powers to sense Twilight's worries as the Jedi Master shook her head at her student. She simply stated that she needed to remember what the original goal of her partnership was with Storm and not risk anything with it. Safe to say, Celestia, dismissed Twilight to her room as the student had failed her teacher. Something she had never done before.

The princess sat up as the pillows covering her head fell off. The girl sighed as she looked at her nightstand. During the whole time, she was under her fort of pillows, Twilight's droid had scanned its creator as it inputted the info into its data banks. It calculated the results of the girl's feelings as it determined that it should power down and leave Twilight to herself. The girl looked at her stand as she saw the sapphire stone. She got up and grabbed it as the teen was looking at it.

For the princess, so many things were starting to pile up on her shoulders. The weight of the crown, her planet, her home, her people. Living up to the expectations that she had to fulfill. And being a Jedi. All of it, it was starting to take a heavy toll on her mental health. The girl was looking at the gem, hoping it could give her some answers. Just then, the transmitter on her desk went off. The girl answered it as the hologram who appeared shocked her.

"Dad?" said Twilight as suddenly it seemed more stuff was piling on the princess.

"Hello, Twilight."

"What... what are you doing?"

"Can I not talk with my daughter? Or do I have to make an appointment?" asked Night Light with a sly smile.

"No... it's just... heh, I'm glad you contacted me," said the girl as she grabbed her transmitter and sat down on her bed. She was glad to have someone to talk to, but soon realized that wasn't the case with her father.

"Good, because I have news for you. There is some royal business that's happening on Equis. And it requires you to be present."

"Oh," said Twilight as she put her head down.

"I've talked to your Master, and she has obeyed my request. You still have some time to get yourself ready for your trip. But I thought I'd let you know."

"Okay," said the princess to the King.

"And seeing as how generous I am, I'd thought I'd let you know. One of those events is the Grand Gala we have to hold. Where thousands of people from the nearby lands and all over Equis will be invited. Including, some nobles who could be potential suitors for you. You do remember your agreement, don't you? Or has he been influencing your mind?!!" said Night Light as that last statement he had a glare.

"No, he... hasn't," assured Twilight to her father.

"Good. It was nice to see you, Twily. Me and everyone else look forward to seeing you." said Night Light as the transmission ended.

"What is my life coming to? Why? Why did I have to have this much responsibility? Why was I chosen to be a Jedi? Why can't I have the answer to all of my problems?" asked Twilight as she stared upwards as if asking some being looking over the galaxy for some guidance.

While the princess was contemplating her life, her partner was tuning his mind and body. Storm was shown in one of the mediation rooms; he was doing a handstand with one hand as he had his eyes closed. Around him were objects that hovered in place as they were responding to his connection.

"Focus, focus, focus," said Storm as the objects heard the boy's voice.

They now began to move as they circled the Jedi Knight.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me. I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me."

The objects now began to spin faster and faster. Soon the ring surrounding the boy took on many shapes as they responded to the boy's voice. The more thoughts he focused on, the more the objects responded to the Jedi's connection with the Force. Storm was remembering everything Luna told him. Remembering his connection to the Force and how they were the same. Understanding the rule that he was a Peacekeeper and not a warrior. His training as a Padawan. The Code of Conduct. And the biggest, biggest, rule. Jedi don't form attachments.

"Jedi don't form attachments," spoke Storm.

His response made the objects spinning rapidly suddenly stop.

"Jedi don't form attachments, but they can show compassion," spoke Storm.

The objects heard that as soon as some of them fell. His hand started to suddenly get sweating as he could feel his strength suddenly going.

"Jedi... don't... form... attachments!" shouted Storm.

More objects fell as the Force was invading the boy's mind as he grunted. The pain he was experiencing from his connection was taking a toll on him. Inside, images of all that Storm had been to since forming his partnership with Twilight were shown. Their meeting, being hostile toward each other, them warming up to each other and willing to give this partnership a try. And it evolving as the more they spent with each other, the more their bond as partners and friends grew and blossomed.

"Jedi don't form attachments!!!" yelled out Storm as his eyes shot open.

He lost his balance as the objects hit the ground hard. The boy landed on his back hard as he lay there for a few moments feeling the cold, hard floor. He grunted as he felt his muscles ache. He was stuck staring at the ceiling when a shadow came over him. The Jedi Knight looked and saw that standing over him was the princess.

Twilight's instincts told her that the boy was pushing himself. That he was pushing his body and mind to the limits as it was painful. She made it to where he was and saw him hit the floor hard. Now, she stood over the body of her partner. The girl then kneeled as she was positioned at the boy's head.

"Twilight," spoke Storm looking up at the girl who was upside down for him.

"Call me, Sparky," stated Twilight.

"Twilight..."

"Call me, Sparky!!!" demanded the girl.

"Princess," sighed Storm.

Twilight put her hands on the ground next to Storm's head as she stared down into the boy's eyes. Brown met blue as the two teens looked into each other's souls through the windows of their bodies. The look on Twilight's face said it all as she so badly wanted to be called by the name the boy associated her with. And she wasn't going to go anywhere until he gave her what she wanted.

"Say it," stated Twilight.

"S-Sparky," spoke Storm.

"Thank you," smiled Twilight as she pulled her head back. She got up and dusted herself before extending a hand out.

Storm grabbed Twilight's hand as he stood up. The Jedi Knights stood there in silence, not saying a word as they stared at one another. Both had different expressions on their faces, for Twilight had a look of wanting and concern as she clutched her left arm. For Storm, the boy had a straight face as he stared at the princess.

"So... I talked with my dad recently. And it turns out... I'm going to be going back home soon," said Twilight now turning to look at her partner.

"Why are you telling me this?" asked Storm softly.

"I... I don't know," said Twilight as her dad never said anything about her partner having to go with her.

The silence returned as both teens looked at one another. Soon a voice was heard. It was none other than Celestia as the Jedi Master was looking for her student. The princess wasn't thinking as she grabbed Storm and ran. The pair made it to a small room, Twilight quickly tossed her partner in and she soon followed. The door closed just as Celestia appeared. The princess told her partner to be silent as she peeked through the small blinds to see her master standing just outside the closet space.

The girl was sweating as she was afraid of Celestia figuring out where they were. Storm also peaked through the blinds as he saw the Jedi Master.

"Where is she?" stated Celestia with a stern tone. She then began to walk as the sounds of her footsteps faded down the hall.

"Okay, I think we're in the clear," said Twilight as she let go of the blinds.

"Are you in trouble, princess?" asked Storm as he was standing close to the girl as their faces were inches from each other.

"No. I just wanted to talk to you without Master Celestia knowing," said the girl looking at her partner as she was leaning against the door. "Plus, I wanted to talk to you about my dad calling me."

"All that I don't mind. But really, Sparky?"

"What?"

"This is a maintenance closet, Twilight. This is the most cliched hiding place you could've chosen," said Storm. "This is the stupidest hiding place."

"I'm sorry... I didn't take us to the Naboo of hiding places," said Twilight trying so hard not to form a smile while looking at her partner.

In a way, both being so close to each other in a tight spot made them smile and laugh at each other. The pair were now having some fun as they were acting their age while looking at one another. They soon looked once more as Twilight felt a bit weak in the knees as she was lucky to be leaning against the door. Seeing the boy's eyes once more, was like looking into the night sky and seeing it full of stars. Something that you couldn't just take your eyes off of. Storm soon made a cough sound as he gestured his head towards the handle.

"Oh, right," said Twilight as she began to fumble reaching for the handle due to how she was still staring at the boy's eyes. She managed to get it open, and she peaked her head out. "Coast is clear."

The two teens then got out as they made sure no one was around to see them both exit to avoid any funny ideas. With that, both smiled at each other as they went on their separate ways and they were having the biggest smile on their faces.

In the days to come, Twilight informed her partner of how she had to return to her planet to handle some royal business. Master Celestia was made aware and gave Twilight permission to allow Storm to accompany her as her bodyguard when she departed. However, that would have to wait. Right now, the pair were being tasked with a small operation. According to some spies, it was reported that some Separatist forces were spotted. The location was a planet named Glacialis. The planet was unhabituated as nothing lived there. The climate was that of a tundra which consisted of cold, harsh nights, but also had some warm greenery at certain parts of the year.

Regardless, the reports of Separatists occupying the planet were at best rumors. But the Jedi Council couldn't be too sure in case their enemy did use a secret planet to further their forces. Seeing as how it was no more than just a simple scouting mission, both Jedi Knights were given the assignment to check into these rumors and report back.

The teens were now in Twilight's room as she was talking with her droid.

"Sorry, T-S 01. But you're gonna have to stay here, till I get back," said the princess to her robot.

"Twilight, come back?" asked the droid.

"Yes, I will," smiled the girl as she turned off the robot and put it into sleep mode.

Once that was done, the pair got into Twilight's personal ship as they each had a backpack full of supplies. They got into the princess' fighter and took off. They left Coruscant's atmosphere as Storm inputted the coordinates. With that, the Jedi Knights jumped into hyperspace as they zoomed away.

The ride wasn't long as, during that time, Twilight was using the info given to her by Luna and Celestia with the computer logs implemented into the ship. The girl received holographic images of the planet but saw no signs of life or civilization. It was a deserted planet. Which got the princess to think, why would their enemies want to use a place that had almost little to no resources.

Their questions would soon be answered as they appeared out of hyperspace and saw the planet in front of them.

"Begin descent," said Storm as he inputted some buttons as the ship began to descend.

The ship of the Jedi Knights headed towards the planet as it entered the atmosphere and flew among the clouds. They kept on flying as they got lower and were welcomed to a valley of mountains with snow tips at the top that glistened with snow and ice. The ship was flying through the valley as Twilight pinpointed a place for them to land at.

The ship was docked as the Jedi Knights got out and scanned their surroundings. They saw the valley, but that was all. Eventually, the pair grabbed their backpacks as they were preparing to go exploring.

"Alright, where to, Sparky?" asked Storm.

"Let me think," said Twilight as she put her finger in her mouth and then stuck it out as a breeze blew against it.

The princess then looked up at the sun as she had her fingers made square. She was calculating the time they had before nightfall would hit.

"Wind's blowing from the north. And based on the position of the sun, I'd say it's close to midday. So we need to start scouting before we make camp." said Twilight.

"Then let's move," stated Storm as he put on his backpack and offered Twilight hers.

The girl smiled as she began to follow the boy as they were walking along the mountain path as the sun above shined down on them.

The teens had been walking for a bit as they made it down the mountain pass to the valley below. They were now in a mini forest as the trees around them provided some lovely scenery. Twilight was at the river as she was refilling her canister with water; Storm was sitting on a nearby rock as he was scanning the area with a pair of binoculars.

"Nothing but green," mumbled the boy to himself as he looked through the binoculars.

Storm took off the device as he scanned the area with his own eyes. His face was as concentrated as it could be as he was looking for something. Soon a splash of water hit him in the face as it snapped him out of the trance. His face had drops of water falling as he saw Twilight standing in the shallow river giggling.

"Twilight?!!! Why would you do that?!!" shouted Storm.

"Thought the water would help to wash that serious look on your face," giggled the girl as she continued to splash some more water at her partner.

"Well, I can look however I want, Sparky!!" said Storm covering up against the water.

"Then try the wet look!" laughed the girl.

"It's not for me. Let's see how it looks on you, princess!" smiled Storm as he jumped into the river and began to splash some water at the girl. She looked away and smiled.

For the next few moments, the two teens were having fun and laughing as they continued their water fight. Eventually, both were using their Force powers as they continued to have fun with each other. Soon, it was time to get back to work as both Jedi Knights dried themselves off. They continued on their journey as they trekked through the forest to explore some more. They came to the tundra part of the valley as grass met snow. However, the weather wasn't cold as the sun was still up, but it would soon go down.

While the Jedi were scouting, they were unaware that someone was also on the planet. The only thing that was shown was a strand of crimson hair. The sun soon reached its peak as it was going down as the weather was getting a bit chilly. The Jedi noticed this as they decided to make camp for the night. They were walking up to another mountain when they noticed the sudden change. The princess and Jedi Knight entered a cavern as it was larger than it looked.

"Nothing to do but wait till morning before we continue our exploration," said Storm as he had made a fire.

"On the bright side, we haven't seen anything that relates to our enemy," said Twilight as she approached her partner and gave him some water.

"Thanks, Sparky," said Storm as he grabbed the canister from the girl as their fingers grazed each other.

"No problem," said Twilight looking away as a small hint of red appeared on her cheeks.

"Time is 2000," said Storm to himself as he looked to the cave's entrance and saw the night sky could be seen with the stars lighting up.

From afar, in the darkness, there was someone who was watching the two Jedi. Their eyes were shown as they closed and retreated into the darkness. For the rest of dinner, both teens ate their meal and talked with one another as they laughed and smiled while looking at each other. It soon came time to sleep as Storm offered to take the first watch. Twilight was concerned for her friend as the boy assured her that he would be fine.

"Don't stay up too late," said Twilight as she rolled out her sleeping mat and pulled out a blanket.

"I promise," said Storm as he saw his partner fall asleep. Truth be told, he smiled upon seeing the princess sleeping. "Sleep tight, Princess. I'll keep you safe."

The Jedi Knight then grabbed his weapon as he got up and walked to the cave's entrance. The boy then stepped out of the cave and disappeared into the darkness.

A few hours passed based on the moon's position. In the cave, Twilight was fast asleep. The girl tossed and turned as she was having some dreams. The darkness in the cave was shown as a pair of eyes could be seen. It saw the Jedi Knight lying on the ground as it began to make its way toward her. Each step it took, meant it was getting closer to its target. On the floor, Twilight was struggling with her dreams as she couldn't sense the danger that was upon her. The shadow appeared over her as a hand was shown. It reached for something and was about to attack the Jedi Knight.

"Get away from her!" shouted a voice.

The shadow turned and was flung away. Storm appeared as he had his hand out and used the Force to push the shadow off of Twilight. The shadowy figure managed to flip and successfully land on its feet. The sounds awoke the princess as she saw her partner kneeling next to her.

"Storm?"

"It's alright, Twilight," said the boy as he placed his hand on his partner's shoulder as she sat up. Once checking she was safe, he then stood up and looked at the shadow standing a few meters away.

The figure kept its eyes on the boy as he approached it. Not a word was said as the two sets of eyes gazed at each other. Twilight turned and saw the shadow that tried to attack her as she quickly got up. She stood behind Storm as they were staring at the figure. The silence was then broken as the hand from earlier was shown. It reached upward as soon the shadows disbursed. A cloak was revealed to be thrown on the ground, but that wasn't the important thing. What was, was the person who it was as the crimson hair from earlier was shown.

"Good to see you... Storm."

"Sunset."

True to the boy's statement. Standing a few meters from him and Twilight was none other than their arch enemy. Sunset had been sent to scout this planet by her superiors in hopes of seeing if it was of any use to them. Once she deduced that it was of no use, she was about to head back when she noticed Storm and Twilight flying overhead as the girl followed them to where they landed. Seeing how this would be her chance to get her revenge, she began to track the teens. Once night hit, it was a matter of patience. She thought that Storm was fully gone as she slowly used her Sith powers to use the shadows and darkness to conceal her presence.

She was about to reach for her lightsaber when she noticed Storm and was pushed off the princess but recovered. And so, it led to where they were now. The Sith girl confronting the Jedi Knights.

"It's been a while, Sunny," said Storm.

"Indeed. I mean, you never call, you never stopped to check how I was doing. I was beginning to think you found another girl to hang out with. Turns out, you did." smiled Sunset smugly as she stared at Twilight to which the princess had a scowl.

Storm looked at Twilight as the teens knew what to do. They each reached to their side and pulled out their lightsabers as the yellow and purple blades came on. Sunset smiled as she was hoping they would do that. The bacon-haired girl then reached to her side as she had her weapon in hand. However, instead of turning it on, she positioned it sideways. A moment later, her red saber come out of one end. Both Jedi Knights were expecting the Sith girl to have another blade shoot out from the other end.

"Nah," smiled Sunset as she messed with the pair before transitioning to her stance as she prepared to fight.

And so it was on.

Storm was the first to make a move as he and Sunset clashed blades. Twilight joined in as she was on Sunset's other side as she attacked. The battle was on as Sunset was in the middle between the Jedi Knights being able to quickly turn her body in between attacks from her foes as she held her ground. Safe to say, she was holding her own against the two even while being outnumbered. Twilight went for a high kick as Sunset ducked and blocked Storm's overhead attack to push him away and then cartwheeled away to get some more breathing room.

"Not bad," said Storm as he gave credit to Sunset for being able to stand her ground, despite being outnumbered.

"I appreciate you trying to flirt, boy toy. But is the princess willing to share you?" smirked Sunset as she continued to taunt her foes.

Twilight took offense to that as she flipped forward and began to engage with Sunset one on one. The girls were going at it as they held their blades in place. Sunset transitioned her blade in between hers as Twilight had to block and spin out of harm's way. The girl went for a roundhouse to which Sunset moved to the side and went for a lunge as the princess had to position her blade downwards to avoid getting stabbed. With that move, it allowed Sunset to deliver a knee strike to Twilight's face as the girl was thrown back.

Storm caught the girl in his arms as he made sure she was okay. It was now his turn as he began to engage. He swung his blade as Sunset spun, followed by a standing backflip, and then tucked in to avoid the boy's combo. She then spun around with her blade as Storm blocked a side attack and then quickly moved his arm up to block a downward strike.

The girl took that moment to knee him in the midsection as he backed up and then blocked another strike as Sunset did another knee to his stomach. Sunset tossed her blade as Storm had to dodge roll when he got to a knee, Sunset went for a kick as he blocked it with his arms and grabbed her other foot. The Sith lord countered by getting the boy onto the floor into an armbar as she tried to pop his shoulder out of its socket, Storm countered by holding his fingers together. Twilight recovered and got behind Sunset to put the girl in a sleeper hold, Sunset was able to back them into the cave wall as Twilight let out a grunt.

The Sith girl did an arm drag as she got Twilight on the floor and prepared to stomp her head into the floor. Twilight rolled out of the way as Storm appeared and did a kick to Sunset's leg as she dropped to a knee. He went for a roundhouse as Sunset ducked her head and quickly went to sweep him as the boy did a backflip to avoid it. Upon landing, Sunset did a step-up knee as Storm was tossed to the floor. Sunset leaped on top of the boy as she pinned him down.

Storm grunted as Sunset smiled while looking at her favorite plaything.

"It pains me to get rid of my favorite boy toy," snickered Sunset as she quickly turned on her blade and stabbed it downwards.

A purple blade came into view as it was inches above Storm's face as it blocked Sunset's lightsaber.

"Hands off of him!" shouted Twilight as she spun in place so that her feet hit Sunset in the head to make her stumble.

"Why? He's not yours, princess!" taunted Sunset as the two girls rushed forward.

They both leaped into the air as they were held in place. They landed thrusting out their hands as the Force responded to them. The power and momentum held them in place as around them small pieces of rocks shattered at first touch. Twilight took a stance as Sunset goateed her on. A quick sword exchange and Twilight forced Sunset back. Another exchange was commended, and as the Sith girl retreated it was the princess' turn to press forward.

"Celestia really stepped up her training protocol," spoke Sunset as she and Twilight were inches from each other.

"Keep my master's name out of your mouth!" shouted Twilight pushing the blade back.

"Why? It's not like you were her only student!" mocked Sunset with a sinister smile.

Breathing hard, Twilight jumped into the air and turned into a somersault over Sunset. She landed on the floor, slashing at Sunset. The Sith girl kicked the princess in the stomach, the air knocked out of her lungs. Sparks exploded with each contact the blade made, Twilight switching to defense with Sunset on the offense. A fierce battle between two warriors, a fight neither one aimed to lose. Everything to gain from this one confrontation, and everything to lose all at the same time.

Storm had recovered and saw the girls fighting a few meters away he turned on his blade and ran. Sunset and Twilight were continuing their fight. The whole time, all three of them got deeper into the cave. The girls were at it as Sunset went for an upward strike from down below. Twilight avoided it by leaning back to do a backward roll. Sunset went for a strike as Twilight blocked it and then began to guide the blades to the side as both held it in place. Sunset shoved her shoulder into Twilight to break the hold and went for a stab as the girl turned her blade upside to block it and spun as did Sunset at the same time, and both made contact when they came around.

Sunset then flicked their blades up as she stepped off the wall to do a kick that caught Twilight in the head as she tumbled to the floor. Sunset rushed as the princess put her hand out to Force push the Sith girl to the wall. The impact was heard as now the whole cave began to shake. Storm was just a few meters from reaching the girls when he stopped in his tracks. He saw some icicles hanging above Sunset as they came unhinged and were falling.

"Look out!" shouted the boy.

Sunset had a hand to her head and saw the sharp ice things coming at her when she looked up. The girl didn't have enough time to move as it seemed she was about to be met with an unfortunate fate. However, she was quickly moved out of the way as Storm tackled Sunset so that they got out at the last minute as the icicles embedded into the ground. The Jedi Knight was on top of the Sith girl as he stared down at her. Before either could say or do anything, the whole ceiling was now collapsing as Twilight was running to her partner. They put their hands out as everything moved in slow motion and soon everything went black.

A giant snowy wind blew out of the cave's entrance as the momentum gathered had pushed some of it out. However, that wasn't the only problem as the entire cave had been plugged up by the snow.

A groan was heard as a pair of eyes were shown in the dark. Soon a light came on in the color yellow.

"Twilight, Twilight," coughed Storm.

"Storm?!!" shouted the princess.

The boy got up from being buried as he followed the sound of the voice down a tunnel. He lost his footing as he was now sliding down into a hidden passage as he was heading deeper and deeper into the mountain. Soon the sliding came to a halt as he popped out of the hole and landed in a small area that had no way out as the walls sealed them in.

The Jedi Knight looked around and he soon saw a purple blade being lit in the dark as he made his way towards it.

"Sparky?!!!"

"Storm!"

Twilight shouted out as she turned off her blade and embraced the boy. Storm returned the gesture as he wrapped his free arm around her and held the princess closely. He pulled back to look at her.

"You alright?"

"Yeah, I'm fine."

"Good, where's Sunset?"

"Over there, but... we have a problem."

Sunset had her eyes closed as she was experiencing something.

"Ahh!" shouted the girl as she was on her hands and knees.

Sunset had her lightsaber out in front of her as she was breathing heavily. She looked up as the image of Celestia was shown as lightning flashed with the rain pouring down.

"Again! Try again!" shouted Celestia as she pointed her lightsaber at her student.

"Ahh!" shouted the girl as she grabbed her blade and rushed forward without thinking.

Celestia side-stepped as Sunset swung wildly and her anger was taking control. Celestia moved her head out of the way and struck Sunset hard in the gut as the girl coughed a bit. The Jedi Master then elbowed Sunset in the head and thrust her hand out using the Force to push her back. Sunset hit the ground hard as the Jedi Master managed to put the girl on the floor again in 20 seconds.

"Again!!!" yelled Celestia.

"AHHHHH!!!!" yelled Sunset as she got to her knees and lightning went off within seconds of each other as a dark aura surrounded her body.

The girl now had her eyes open as she sat up. The screaming and nightmare she was having affected her and she woke up with sweat coming down her face. Her hands were shaking as if she was experiencing a panic attack and they made the girl feel numb and weak. Sunset brought her hand to run it through her hair as her breathing was still heavy and she was trying to calm herself.

"Never again," spoke the girl.

"Look who finally woke up."

Sunset heard a voice as she turned her head. The voice came from Storm as the boy was sitting a few meters away as managed to make a fire to keep them warm.

"YOU!!!" growled Sunset.

The girl noticed her lightsaber next to her as she grabbed it. She quickly stood up and took a step only for her to faceplant into the ground. The grunting sounds could be heard as the Jedi Knight merely looked at the Sith Lord.

"What.... did... you do to me?!" demanded Sunset.

"Nothing... you're just exhausted. And a bit hurt," said Storm as Sunset felt some pain coming from her wrist. It was bruised as scratches and bumps were shown on it as merely looking at it made Sunset scream.

"What... happened?" asked the bacon-haired girl.

"Long story short. Our fighting trapped us. Now, we're stuck." said Storm as he got up and made his way to Sunset as he stood over her body.

"You touch me... and I'm going to kill you," threatened Sunset.

Storm didn't listen as he turned Sunset over to her back and began to drag her to the mat she was resting on. The girl raised her lightsaber so that she could turn it on to stab the boy who was kneeling next to her, but the pain from her wrist was too much as it fell. Storm simply reached over as he grabbed Sunset's hand and took her weapon to place it away from her.

"Don't worry, Twilight went to go fetch our backpacks. There should be a medkit in there for me to treat your wound," stated Storm.

"You... are going... to pay for this," said Sunset.

"Yeah, yeah, you're gonna kick my ass. We know how this goes," said Storm as he wasn't worried about the Sith girl making threats when he was more concerned for her health.

"I'm back," said Twilight as she was shown carrying her and Storm's backpacks.

"Right on time, Sparky. Sleeping beauty over here, finally woke up from her happily ever after dream," mocked Storm.

"I hate you," stated Sunset bluntly while looking at Storm.

"Feelings mutually," winked Storm at the girl as he reached into his backpack.

The boy pulled out a spray, some bandage, and an ointment. He then began to get to work on treating Sunset's wound. The boy sprayed the infected area to kill any bacteria and then applied the ointment to help soothe the girl's pain. Safe to say, Sunset could feel the difference as Storm was rubbing it into her wrist, she could feel his fingers digging into her orange, flawless skin as she looked at him. The final step involved the boy ripping a piece of the bandages with his mouth as he grabbed Sunset's hand in his and began to wrap her wrist around it. All the while, Sunset was looking at the boy who had a focused look as it made her smile in a way.

"There you go. That should do it," said Storm as he let go of Sunset's hand and put the medical supplies back in his bag.

"Thanks," said Sunset still with a bit of disdain in her voice while looking at her hand.

"So, what now?" asked Twilight as Storm made his way to the fire he created. "We're trapped under this many feet of snow, and we have no way to get out of this area. Not to mention, we got a Sith lord trapped with us."

"We'll figure something out, Sparky. Besides, it's not like she's gonna go anywhere."

"But what if she tries to kill us?" asked Twilight.

"She won't do it."

"How can you be sure?"

"Like I said, it's not like she's gonna go anywhere," replied Storm as he looked at Sunset who merely sat up on her mattress and avoided looking at her enemy. "Plus, she's kind of embarrassed that she's trapped here with us."

"I don't know. I just don't trust her to not stab us in the back," said the princess.

"Please, I could kick her ass with ease," stated Storm.

"I can hear you, you know!" stated Sunset as she took offense to Storm's comment.

"I thought you didn't want to talk to us," replied the boy.

"Shut up! I only care about getting out of here. So consider you and your partner lucky that I no longer want to kill you so much as I want to save my own skin." stated Sunset.

A while later, Twilight was trying to use her lightsaber to cut her way through the snow but soon found it to be futile as there was so much piled on it. Meanwhile, Storm was busy making them some food as Sunset just kept her distance from them. It was bad enough being trapped, but to be trapped with her sworn rivals, especially Celestia's student, was like a living hell.

"Anything?" asked the Jedi Knight to the princess.

"Nothing. And I can't find a weak spot in the walls either," sighed Twilight as she sat by the fire to look at her partner.

"Well, eat up. You're gonna need to save your strength if we're gonna get out of here," said Storm as he handed the princess her meal.

He then got up and walked toward Sunset as the girl was still sitting with her head turned. Sunset saw the shadow of the boy standing over her as he extended a meal to her.

"I'm not hungry," said the Sith girl as she wasn't going to accept help from her enemy.

"You need to eat, at least," stated Storm.

"I'm not hungry," growled the girl.

"Fine, I'll just leave it here," said Storm as he bent down to place the meal next to the girl.

With that, he made his way back to the fire. Sunset saw the Jedi Knight leaving as she then looked at the meal next to her. It didn't help that her stomach growled as she had been tracking her rivals all day and she was famished. She looked to see both Jedi Knights eating and speaking with one another as Twilight giggled at the boy making her laugh. Seeing they were distracted, the Sith lord quickly grabbed her meal and began to eat it in silence. Of course, it didn't go unnoticed as Storm saw Sunset enjoying her food.

"Still no signal," said Storm trying to get his communicator to work, but nothing. "How's our prisoner?"

"I ain't no prisoner!!!" shouted Sunset as she was ticked off by the boy even more.

"Yup, she's fine," smiled Storm smugly.

"What's stopping me from coming over there and choking you out?!!!" stated Sunset.

"Try it," taunted Storm.

"I hate you," mumbled Sunset as she saw the boy didn't buy her bluff.

"You're not the only one," stated Twilight as she heard Sunset's comment.

"What the hell, Sparky? You're supposed to be on my side. You're my partner." stated Storm.

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean you don't get on my nerves," replied the princess.

"Don't worry about that, Twilight. He's just got a natural talent for being an ass," added Sunset as she now smiled smugly.

"God damn it. Why I am suddenly being ganged up on? Of all the situations to be handed. I had to be stuck in a cave with no way out, stuck with an adorkable nerd and a redhead. God, why did the universe give me a bad hand?" said Storm as he was thinking outloud. He was unaware that his statement made both girls turn red a bit.

After a while, both Storm and Twilight were sitting across from each other. They were meditating to calm their mind and keep them distracted from their current situation. Sunset was still looking at them from a few meters away as she couldn't help but hear them.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me," said Storm.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me," said Twilight.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me," repeated the boy.

"I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me," repeated the girl.

"There is no emotion," started Storm.

"There is peace," finished Twilight.

"There is no ignorance,"

"There is knowledge," said Sunset.

Both Jedi Knights opened their eyes when they heard that voice. They looked to see the Sith girl as she eyed them.

"There is knowledge," repeated Sunset as she knew the mantra that both Jedi Knights were saying.

Storm smiled as he continued the saying as both closed their eyes. Sunset sighed as she got up and sat next to the pair as she began to mediate with them.

"There is no passion," said Sunset.

"There is serenity," said Twilight.

"There is no chaos," said Storm.

"There is harmony," spoke Twilight.

"There is no death," responded Sunset.

"There is the Force," said all three teens in unison.

They all took a deep breath as they calmed their mind and opened their eyes. The three teens now looked at each other as they let the silence fill the air.

"You know the mantra?" asked Storm to Sunset.

"How can I not? It's the very first thing I was taught as a Padawan," said Sunset. "Especially, with who my master was."

"Who was..."

Storm put his hand up to stop Twilight from asking that question as he could tell that Sunset didn't want to answer that. The princess backed off as she allowed her partner to ask the questions.

"So, what was your level of training when you left the Jedi Order?" asked Storm.

"I was a senior Padawan. I was about to take my Jedi Trials to become a Jedi Knight. But as I told you, boy toy. I... had a falling out with my master. I left and turned my back on the Jedi." said Sunset.

"So, how did you become a Sith Lord?" asked Twilight.

"After leaving my master behind, I disappeared. I went off the radar as my ship crashed into an unknown planet. I was out of provisions and resources. It looked like I was about to die, until... I heard a voice. And that voice belonged to someone. They saw me as they extended a hand out. They told me that they could give me the power that I sought. The power that was to be mine to take my revenge. So, I reached for it." said the bacon-haired girl.

"Yet, you can't use Force Lightning," said Storm as that part stuck out when it came to fighting the girl.

"Believe it or not, we Sith also train just like you Jedi. And while we may not have ranks to differentiate our levels of experience, I can assure you that my training has me to match that of a Jedi Knight. So as it stands, I'm your equal to both of you. Just as you two are to me." stated Sunset.

"Rivals," said Twilight.

"Funny how fate has a hand in that, right?" smiled Sunset.

"Fate? Don't tell me you believe that kind of nonsense?" said Storm.

"Tell me, boy toy. Why was that you were chosen for the role you were given?" asked Sunset.

"What do you mean?"

"Why out of everyone in the entire galaxy, were you chosen to be the one? Why is that Twilight, Ms. Princess over here, why was she selected to be your partner? Why is it that I'm your rival? Ever think about it?"

"Just a coincidence," answered Storm.

"Really? If you do something once, people call it an accident. Do something twice, they call it a coincidence. But a third time, well... I think you can see my point." smiled Sunset.

"So what?" stated Storm.

"The dark side of the Force is filled with knowledge that you can't have access to as a Jedi. Like there are incredible forces at play. Forces that you can't begin to comprehend." replied the Sith girl. Sunset then looked at Twilight who was listening to the conversation.

"And you, princess? Why out of everyone in your entire bloodline, were you the "special" one? Why is it that you were given Force-sensitive abilities? Why not your brothers, why only you. And after being part of a family with no connection to the Force? Why was it a little princess like you, suddenly given the burden?" asked Sunset to her other rival.

"I... I don't know why," said Twilight putting her head down.

"I rest my case, boy toy. There are incredible forces at play. Things we can't control. I can applaud you for being one to say their whole life is dictated by the choices they make. But what if you're playing into fate's hand? Who's to say the choice that you make isn't one that's already been set in stone?"

"Well, I still believe that I make my own choices. Maybe there is such a thing as fate. But it that's the case, then maybe you were destined to be trapped here with us. Maybe it's destined we're gonna be trapped here for the rest of our lives. Maybe... we're not gonna get out of here at all. But one thing is for sure, I'm gonna do what I believe is right." said Storm as he got up and went to the backpacks.

He remains so calm. Even after he hears that there are powers that we can't understand that play a role in our lives. Yet, he still believes that he can make his own path. Admirable and kind of cu...

"That's how Storm is," said Twilight as she could sense Sunset's thoughts. "He's the kind of person who no matter will always make sure that everyone else has a happy ending, even... if it means, he never gets one."

"He plays the role of the hero without him realizing it himself," said Sunset looking at the boy digging through the contents of his bag. "And you, Twilight. Having to become a ruler for your people."

"Yeah, it's not something I'm looking forward to. But it needs to be done. I have to prove to my parents that I have what it takes to lead my planet when I take over the throne. They'll look to be to me for guidance." said the princess.

"Must be nice to have everyone always looking to you for answers to their problems. Instead of waiting for you to cause a problem," spoke Sunset.

"Just because everyone expects something from you, doesn't mean it's guaranteed to happen," sighed Twilight as she pulled out her notebook and looked at it.

"Well, that doesn't stop them from expecting it," said the Sith girl.

"Which only makes things harder, because the last thing you want to do is--"

"Let everybody down," they both said in unison. Hearing this made both smile at each other. Seems they were more alike than they thought, without knowing who their master was.

"Where the hell is it?!!!" shouted Storm as the boy couldn't seem to find what he was looking for.

The girls heard that as they looked in the direction of the teen and couldn't help but giggle. Sunset then raised a cocky eyebrow.

"So... speaking of you being a princess? Found anybody you like?"

SNAP!

Sunset looked down, now seeing that Twilight had pressed down too hard on the book, snapping her pencil. Her eyes drifted back up to see Twilight with wide eyes.

"What?! No!"

"You sure?" asked Sunset.

"Positive! I've just been so busy fighting you and your allies, that I... haven't found someone of interest."

"I see. Though, being around Storm must be a hassle at times. I can't imagine how much he gets on your nerves. You know... he's kinda cute, don't you think?" She looked back and saw Twilight was slightly blushing.

"You can't say stuff like that!" exclaimed the princess.

"I don't give a shit," answered Sunset. "So..."

"I... I guess. If you like that... unassuming... heroic... knightly type,"

"Which I'm betting you do," Sunset teased as Twilight just stared at the notebook, a small red tint still on her face. "I mean, come on. Knight protecting a princess, we're seen this cliché before Twilight. It's a tale as old as time."

"It's not like that!" shouted the princess.

"Fine, I'll drop it," smiled Sunset smugly as she was making Twilight confused. The girl then thought back to a lesson that Celestia taught her when she was training under her.

Remember this lesson, Sunset. Accept the things to which fate binds you, and love the people with whom fate brings you together, but do so with all your heart.

It was later as the three decided to get some shut-eye. Everyone was fast asleep as the fire had long been put out with no oxygen to consume. Twilight was snuggly with the blanket over her to keep her warm. A sound was heard as the girl opened her eyes slightly. She saw Sunset sleeping peacefully as her back was turned to her, the girl then heard the sound again as she followed it and saw it came from her partner. Storm was up against the ice wall as his teeth were clattering.

The boy was going over their supplies and realized they didn't have enough for everyone. With only two blankets and the cold air starting to form, the boy made the exception that he would allow the girls to have them for the night. He told them he would be fine as the fire would keep him warm. However, some snow fell on the fire as it put it out. With nothing to keep him warm, he was now rubbing his arms as he tried his best to keep his body temperature from dropping.

"So.... c-c-cold," said the boy.

"Storm?"

"Sparky?" said the boy as he saw the girl sitting up.

"Are you okay?"

"Y-yeah, just... a bit cold is all... sorry to wake you up... go back to sleep," said the Jedi Knight. "I'll still... be here... when you wake up... just... maybe... not like this."

Storm then transitioned to blowing on his hands as he tried his best to warm them up from the numbness. He kept on blowing as the freezing temperature made his breath show. The boy was so distracted with keeping warm that he was unaware of Twilight getting up and sitting next to him. He only realized it when the princess put some of the blanket over him as well as she was shoulder to shoulder.

"Sparky, what are you..."

"Keeping you warm," said Twilight as she wrapped the blanket around her and leaned into the boy's side.

"No, I can't. You..."

Twilight silenced her partner by putting a finger to his lips as the boy blinked and looked at the girl.

"It's alright. There's plenty of room for the two of us. I don't mind sharing." smiled Twilight. The smile from the princess was filled with warmth and happiness that it began to warm up the boy's body as he was no longer cold.

With a nod, the girl removed her finger as she snuggled into her partner's side. Not a few seconds later did, Twilight rest her head against Storm's shoulder as she had a smile on her face. Storm saw his partner sleeping as he was still unsure about this. He then felt something on his left side as it was Sunset who had gotten up and was sitting next to him with her blanket which she also put over the Jedi Knight.

"What the?" was all the boy said.

"I'm not gonna get any sleep with you making noises. Plus, as much as I hate you. I hate even more that I owe you. So consider me keeping you warm even." said the girl as she now turned so that her back was touching Storm's left arm. "Just know if you snore, I'm punching you in your sleep."

Not a few moments later did the Sith girl knock out.

"Good night, Sunny," smiled Storm looking at his rival. He then turned back to look at Twilight who still had her head resting on him. "Sleep tight, Princess."

Soon the boy too started to feel drowsy. One by one, his eyes closed as soon, nothing but darkness took over.

Storm grunted as he opened his eyes. He blinked a few times as he saw himself and was relieved that he wasn't frozen to death. The boy then looked to his side as he saw both Twilight and Sunset were now grabbing each of his arms and snuggling into them. The Jedi Knight was now remembering the events of late last night as it was the girls that kept him from turning into a human popsicle. The boy tried to get up, but couldn't move as the girls kept their grip on him.

"Why was I dealt a bad hand?" said the boy given his current position of having two girls restraining him from moving.

He sighed and put his head back.

"Great... I got two girls on me and I... wait..."

The boy's hearing went off as he heard something. He closed his eyes to concentrate as the sound echoed. It got louder and louder as the Jedi Knight was able to pinpoint what it was.

"Water!" shouted Storm as he tossed his arms out.

That gave him enough strength to fling the girls from holding onto his arms as they woke up and landed facefirst into the snow.

"Storm?!!" shouted Twilight as she was annoyed.

"That's it!!" shouted Sunset as she pulled out her lightsaber and was rushing toward the boy.

"Hold on!" said Storm putting his hand up as Sunset stood over him, ready to bring her blade down on her foe.

"You got five seconds before I chop your head off!" stated Sunset with an angry look at the boy for waking her up.

"Listen," stated the Jedi Knight.

The girls now did what was told by the boy as the same sound that he heard, they picked up. It was the sound of a ripple hitting a body of water. They both looked to where Storm was as he placed his ear to the wall and tried to find the source.

"It's here," said Storm as he pointed to where he heard it.

He then pulled out his lightsaber and began to pierce it through the wall in an attempt to cut them an opening.

"Need some help," stated the boy as the wall was pretty thick for one lightsaber to cut through.

"Let me," said Twilight as she turned on her blade and struck the wall.

Both Jedi Knights now had their lightsabers trying to cut an opening as it worked, but it still was tough.

"Sunset, can you give us a hand?" asked Twilight as she sweated.

The Sith girl sighed as she approached where they were standing. She too turned on her blade and began to trace the outline they made as she followed it and caught up with the other blades.

"All together!" instructed Storm as the girls nodded.

All three plasma swords now began to make one giant perfect square as their training courses in making shapes was coming in handy. Eventually, they cut through as Storm used the Force to pull the shape out and onto the floor. All three teens peeked their heads in as they saw what was on the other side. Down below was a small river that had icicles above it slowly melting as drops of it hit the surface. They all soon jumped down as they were welcomed to a much larger room than the one they were just trapped in.

It didn't take long as the trio was following the river as they hoped that it would lead to an exit. Sure enough, after walking a bit, they saw some daylight as the sun was starting to rise and bring the morning dawn rays.

"Well, we made it," said Twilight as they looked over the valley below them as the water was falling over the edge.

"Yeah, but we couldn't have done it without each other. Even you, Sunny," winked Storm as the girl couldn't help but turn a bit red at the boy.

"Well, glad to know you see my talents," said Sunset doing a hair flip.

The Sith girl then grabbed Twilight as she kneed her in the stomach before putting her in a sleeper hold as Storm drew his blade. Sunset now dragged Twilight to the edge of the cliff as she was preparing to throw the princess off. Her lightsaber was turned on and pressed close to Twilight's face as the princess struggled to break free.

"Let her go!" demanded Storm.

"Alright then," smiled Sunset.

She then did let go of Twilight, but moreso pushed the princess off the cliff as it happened in slow motion. Storm wasted no time in running as he jumped off the cliff and went after his partner. Sunset watched her rivals fall as she smiled and turned to go back to where her shuttle was.

"It was nice to see you again, Storm. And Twilight, you need to learn to share him. Cause I'm not through with my boy toy." snickered the girl as an evil smile appeared as she disappeared.

"Storm!!!" called out Twilight as she was falling and approaching her death.

The boy was free-falling as he extended his hand out. He was trying to grab Twilight's hand. Every second they were getting closer to hitting the ground as the Jedi Knight was doing his best to save the princess. Soon he reached out as he grabbed Twilight's hand and then grabbed onto the vine that was along the cliff as they suddenly came to a stop. Now the pair was dangling above their deaths as they were still high up. Twilight looked down as her fears were starting to take over as she looked up.

"Thank you, Storm."

"Don't thank me yet," grunted the boy as he was trying to lift them as the vine was starting to snap.

He managed to get a few meters up when the vine broke some strands off and jerked them. The vine was getting ready to snap as both teens were hanging.

"This isn't good," said Storm looking up at the vine.

"Storm, it won't hold us both."

"Don't say that, Sparky. Now just hold on, I'll get us out of here!"

"Storm... just let me...

"NO!" shouted Storm as his voice echoed around the valley.

"Storm."

"I made a promise... Princess. To your family... to Celestia... and to me..." grunted the boy as he pulled up. "And you know me... I never make a promise I can't keep."

"Storm?" said the girl looking at her partner in the eyes.

"The only real mistake you can make is giving up."

The Jedi Knight said that as the princess let that resonate with her.

"If you fall, then so will I. Now, hold on!" said the boy.

He then pushed off the cliff with his feet as the vine swung back. It was now coming forth as the Jedi Knight used the momentum to fling Twilight up to the ledge as the vine broke. Twilight landed and quickly looked to the edge as the vine snapped. Storm managed to grab onto the ledge as he managed to get a hold just as the vine broke. But he was all out of strength as his fingers were slipping. Just when the rock broke, a hand appeared and grabbed the boy's as it was none other than Twilight.

The princess quickly reacted and now it was her turn to pull her partner to safety. Storm was pulled up to the ledge as both teens were on their knees panting heavily. Their hearts were racing as sweat flowed down their face.

"Thanks... Spar--"

Storm was quickly embraced by Twilight. The princess was in his arms as she wrapped hers around his neck. The girl buried her head as tears could be heard. The boy felt his partner's worries as he wrapped his arms around her and held the girl.

"Why? Why did you risk your life like that to save me?" asked Twilight.

"I can't just sit back and watch someone die. I'd rather die alongside them than do nothing. Especially if that someone is a girl like you, Sparky." said Storm.

"Wow... you really are an idiot. You're the only person who'd think like that," said Twilight with a smile on her face.

The pair just sat there as they closed their eyes. They were taking a moment as they held the other in their arms. Storm couldn't help but pick up Twilight's scent from her hair as the familiar lavender and lilac filled his senses. After a while, the teens pulled apart as they managed to calm their stress. They stared into each other eyes as they were grateful to have the other by their side.

"Let's go home," stated Storm as he got up and began to walk.

"Right," smiled Twilight.

She got up and followed her partner as the pair were making their way to where their ship was. Along the way, the princess was smiling while looking at her partner with her hands behind her back.

I'm the Princess, and he's the Knight.

It didn't take long as both arrived at their ship and got in. With Sunset being long gone, the Jedi Knights took off and left the planet as they entered hyperspace and zoomed away.

Chapter 58: Death Trap

Who my father was matters less than my memory of him.

Recap: Calm before the storm! A rare and welcome respite from endless battle awaits Jedi Knights Anakin Skywalker and Storm, as well as Jedi Masters Mace Windu and Luna, as they travel through deep space aboard the Jedi Cruiser Endurance. Preparing to rendezvous with a Republic frigate, the Jedi remain unaware of a deadly peril lying hidden in their midst.

In space, the Republic cruiser carrying the Jedi was shown. Approaching them was a small cruiser as on it was a class of young cadets who were listening to their teacher.

"War does not come with a guarantee. No soldier gets the promise of safety, survival, or victory. But men, I guarantee you this: Every member of this Clone Youth Brigade will have his moment. And it is that moment when you are no longer a cadet, you are a soldier." said the instructor as he walked in between the two lines of kids while addressing them.

"There's the Jedi Cruiser," whispered one of the boys to the kid behind him.

"You have the best training in the galaxy, but no one can train you for the moment you look death in the eyes. What you do then, and the soldier you become, that is up to you. Docking procedures begin shortly. Until then, dismissed!"

The class of boys then turned around as they walked. They entered the hallway as a few were talking among themselves. There was one boy who stuck out as he just kept quiet to himself. The only difference that separated him from the others was that his hair was a bit longer than the other cadets.

"Who's the new guy with the long hair?" asked one of the boys to his friend as they saw the kid.

"Some last-minute replacement," scoffed another kid.

Looks green to me," said another cadet.

"Hey. What outfit are you from?" asked one of the kids as he approached the boy.

"322nd," answered the kid with long hair.

"I heard they had their tour," replied another cadet.

"They did. I... I couldn't make it. Broken arm." explained the boy.

"A real trooper could lose an arm and still report for duty. So what are you, soft?" taunted a cadet to the boy.

"What's going on here, gentlemen?" said the cadet who was the leader of the group of them all.

"Just having a little fun," replied the cadet who made fun of the boy to their leader.

"Oh, I've seen your kind of fun, Hotshot. Stand down," demanded the cadet leader to his friends.

"Come on, Whip. Air's getting stale around here," replied Hotshot to his friend as they left along with the rest of the cadets.

"Hey. What's your name?" asked the cadet leader.

"I'm Lucky," responded the boy.

"Jax."

"Thanks, but I can handle myself," stated Lucky.

"Yeah, sure, but a trooper's only as strong as the trooper beside him. We're all in it together, right?" asked Jax to the boy.

"Right," stated Lucky.

"And with the training we got, I feel ready for anything," said Jax as he and Lucky turned the corner to catch up with the rest of their class.

Their small cruiser now was under the Republic cruiser as it got into the docking bay. Once it was secure, the docking tube extended to attach to the smaller ship. The doors opened as the instructor and the class of cadets were walking through the halls. Clones were standing along the halls as the kids were looking at them as soon as they got old enough, they would be in the same position and be sent to the battlefield.

"Oh! Man!" said one of the boys at the front of the line as he looked at the clones.

One of the clones broke face as he saw the kid looking at him with a smile. He couldn't help but return the gesture before going back to looking straight ahead. While almost all of the boys were amazed by the clones they were passing, Lucky just had his head down as if he was focusing on something.

"Don't be nervous. The only thing between us and them is experience. It's not like they're Jedi." said Jax to Lucky. However, that word: Jedi, resonated with Lucky as an angry scowl formed on his face.

Speaking of Jedi, the doors in front of them opened. Walking through were Anakin, Storm, Windu, and Luna as the kids saw them. Safe to say, just seeing them got the boys to be in awe at seeing such powerful people.

"Morning, troops," stated Anakin to the kids.

"Welcome aboard the Jedi cruiser Endurance. I am Mace Windu."

"I am Luna. And this is..."

"Anakin Skywalker," said the Jedi Knight as he cut off the Jedi Master as Luna was anything but pleased at being interrupted.

"Sup, kids. Name's Storm. Welcome aboard." stated the other Jedi Knight doing a two-finger salute to the boys who were, but a few years younger than him.

"Today, you'll see how a real, working Jedi Cruiser operates. And you'll have the chance to serve right alongside two Jedi Knights," said Anakin to the class as he and Storm were looking forward to tutoring the kids. In the background, Luna and Windu shook their heads as seeing Anakin talk about himself to inflate his ego in front of the kids.

Anakin's response was met with some thunderous responses as the kids were ecstatic to be learning under two powerful Jedi Masters, but two Jedi Knights who were the best when it came to the battlefield. Just as Anakin and Storm were about to take the kids, a clone approached the Jedi.

"Generals, new orders from General Kenobi await you in the war room, immediately," said the clone.

"Another time, then. Sorry kids, but duty calls. I promise we'll give you that field trip once we wrap up our business." said Storm as they all left to the communications room.

"Wow!" said some other cadets as they murmured among themselves.

"The other guy's Anakin Skywalker. I heard he's the strongest Jedi."

"I can't believe General Storm is a Jedi and is only a few years older than us! This is going to be the best!"

The kids continued to express themselves as Lucky was shown again, as the look on his face turned from anger to hatred at seeing the Jedi. More particularly at a certain one.

While the kids were being starstruck by the Jedi they saw, Anakin was shown to have a bit of disappointment on his face as both Luna and Windu noticed it.

"You seem more disappointed than our cadets," stated Windu.

"It's our job to instruct and inspire," said Anakin as that was the reason he was disappointed.

"Bullshit, Anakin!" said Storm as he could tell that was a lie.

"You just wanted to show off," stated Luna with a smug smile as she too could see through Anakin's lie.

"Hey, when I show off, it is instructive and inspiring," said Anakin to the others as he defended himself.

"For you, maybe," said Windu as he and Luna had the same thought. They pushed a button to unlock the door to the communications as they entered and closed it behind them.

While the Jedi were occupied with their meeting. The class of cadets was on the bridge. They met with the Admiral of the cruiser as the kids were watching a clone doing some targeting practice. Nearby another clone shot out an explosive skeet as his comrade took hold of the gun and began to fire as he aimed and took out the thing.

"Looks easy, doesn't it? Well, looks can be deceiving. There's nothing more dangerous in all of space than a moving target." said the admiral to the kids as he walked in front of them.

"What do you use for targets, sir?" asked Jax.

"Malfunctioning droids," said the clone at the gun. His response got R2 to be beep agitatedly as he found that disrespectful.

"Just messing with you, little guy," said the clone to the astromech as he rubbed his dome head.

"Mechanical skeet, packed with explosives. Now, this is my ship and my rules. I do not allow tourists on board, only soldiers. Now, time for target practice." stated the admiral." You, there. Take the gun."

The Admiral looked at Jax as the boy nodded. He then got into the seat and took control of the gun. The clone operating the other pushed a button as an explosive skeet shot out. The kid was now firing the turret as he looked to hit the skeet but missed all of his shots.

"Not even close. Next!" said the clone operating the other turret.

"But I only..." spoke Jax.

"Oh, no, you're done. You only get one chance. I promise you, the Separatists don't give more." stated the Admiral as Jax exited the seat. "Next!"

Another kid hopped into the seat as he decided to take a crack at it. The clone then pushed a button as he fired another explosive skeet into space. He fired a wide array of shots as they came very close to hitting the thing but he still didn't hit his target.

"Near-miss is still a miss, kid," said the clone to the boy.

"The Sergeant's right. Training is no match for experience. And it's the one thing none of you have." said the Admiral as he then saw Lucky. The look the boy had caught the admiral's interest. "I know that look."

He then challenged Lucky to step up. The clone immediately fired another explosive skeet as Lucky quickly rushed into the seat. As the skeet was getting out of range, Lucky aimed the turrent in the direction of the object as he fired and managed to successfully blast the thing.

"Yeah! I see why they call you "Lucky." But let's see how you are when Seppies come at you in tri-attack formation." said the clone as he threw another challenge at the young cadet.

He then shot out three explosive skeets as they were flying in a triangle formation. Lucky wasn't sweating as he aimed the gun and fired three separate shots that took out each one of the skeets with precision accuracy. It caught the attention of everyone, including the clone as he stood up in awe while looking at the window. The cadets were cheering and celebrating Lucky for showing off his impressive skills.

"All right, all right, cut the chatter, men. We're due on observation deck 13. Fall out!" said the instructor as he gathered the boys up and were exiting the observation deck.

"Now that's a cadet to watch." said the Admiral to the clone as they were impressed by Lucky's abilities.

The class of boys was in two single-file lines as the instructor was leading them to the next part of their tour.

"Cadet 1151, tell me where this Jedi Cruiser's main stabilizers are located?" asked the instructor as he was now testing the boys' knowledge as they walked.

"Sir, hull 17, behind the main reactors, sir."

"Good. Cadet 1174, how many engines fail before auxiliary power kicks in?"

"Sir, three on port and starboard sides, sir!"

Seeing that they were distracted, when they came to a crossroads, Lucky stopped for a moment. He watched to see the others keep on walking as he now went down a different corridor. He then pulled out a commlink as he began to contact someone.

"Channel 7 open, ready to receive Code 5 transmission," whispered Lucky as he walked around cautiously.

"Boba, is that you?" responded a woman's voice on the other end.

"It is."

As it turned out, Lucky wasn't Lucky. But rather the boy's name was Boba Fett, son of the legendary bounty hunter Jango Fett. The boy was currently on a mission to get revenge on the Jedi that murdered his father.

"I'm sending you the data now," said the boy's contact as he looked at his communicator as the info he requested was received.

"Received transmission. Boba out."

The boy was continuing to walk as he was making his way to his target. He turned the corners and made sure to keep an eye out for anybody. He turned another corner as he unexpectedly bumped into two clones.

"Hey, what are you doing here?" said one of the clones as he saw the kid.

Uh, communique, sir, eyes only. I've been dispatched to General Windu's quarters," said Boba with a white lie. "There's no problem, sir."

Oh, there's a problem. You're lying. Admit it. You're lost." said the clone as he looked Boba in the eye and didn't believe what the kid was saying.

"Come on, cut the kid a break," said the clone next to his friend as he felt like he was scaring the boy. "Windu's quarters are that way, shiny."

"Yes, sir. Thank you, sir," stated Boba as he quickly left as the two clones continued on their patrol.

In another part of the ship, Luna and Windu were shown talking with one another. They left the business of the meeting to the Jedi Knights as they had other things to discuss. They passed by the class that was touring the ship as they smiled at them and continued to walk towards the Jedi Master's room.

At that moment, young Boba made it to Windu's room as he approached the door. He pushed the button as the door opened and he stepped in. The boy was now looking around as he noticed the side of the door. Boba bent down as he placed a small device near the door's entrance and touched something on its interface.

With his mission complete, the boy left the room as he pushed the button. The door closed as he began to walk away. While Boba was walking away, he then touched his commlink to activate the device, and a laser shot out. It was set to go off the moment anything passed it.

Boba was now looking to make his way back to the class. He turned the corner and he bumped into two individuals who he was worried about. The boy managed to run into Luna and Windu as they saw the kid.

"Eyes on where you're headed, cadet," said Windu to the kid with a stern look.

"Yes, sir. Sorry, sir," responded Boba.

"Where is the rest of your class?" asked Luna with a stern look as well.

"I... just got lost, ma'am," said the boy to the woman.

"You know the rules, no sneaking off. Now run along. We won't tell your teacher." stated Luna as she pardoned the kid as he left. "Back to what I was saying, Windu. I think we..."

Boba had managed to make it back to his classmates just as the instructor stopped them and turned to ask him a question.

"Cadet 327, what reaction propels the main engines of this Jedi Cruiser?" asked the instructor to Boba.

"Pulse combines sparking off the reactor core rods, sir," answered the son of the bounty hunter.

"Hmm. Excellent," said the teacher.

Windu and Luna were still having a conversation with one another as they were approaching the male's room. Just as Luna was about to leave her Jedi Master brethren, a clone trooper came up to them.

"Sirs. General Skywalker requests both your presence on the bridge," said the clone.

"I'll be there shortly," sighed Windu as he pushed the button to open the door. The laser was shown as the Jedi Master was about to take a step in.

"The General requests your presence immediately, sir," stated the clone to Windu.

"No rest for the weary, then," stated Luna as she urged Windu to go right now.

"Fine. Put these inside my quarters, would you?" said Windu as he handed the things in his hand to the clone.

"Yes, sir."

The two Jedi Masters were now walking side by side as the clone was entering Windu's room. Upon setting a foot in, the laser went off as an explosion occurred that took out the clone and flung him back. Luna and Windu saw it as they covered themselves with their arms as an alarm went off.

The doors around Luna and Windu were starting to close as a way to seal off the area of the explosion. Luna put her hand out to stop the door behind them from closing as Windu stuck his hand out to grab the body of the clone and pulled it with him through the door. Luna held it and then stepped through herself.

"Are you all right?" asked Luna to the clone in Windu's arms.

"Trooper! Trooper!" shouted Windu as he took the helmet of the clone off and was hoping for a response, but didn't get any.

"This doesn't look like a drill," said Jax to Boba as he and the rest of the class saw multiple clones running by them.

"No time for chatter. There's been an explosion. Let's show these troops how the Clone Youth Brigade rises to the challenge." said the instructor to the kids. "Line up! Two by! I don't want any heroes. Our job's to get to the nearest safe room and let these troops do their job. Now, move!"

"Think it's a Seppie attack?" asked one of the cadets to his friend as they walked.

"Out here? Perfect place for it." responded the other cadet.

"You heard the Sergeant! Secure the loose talk!" stated Jax as he was behind the two and told them to obey orders.

At that moment, some more clones turned the corner in front of them as they were heading to where the explosion happened.

"Status report, trooper," asked the instructor to one of the clones.

"Ship's undamaged, one man down. General Windu's quarters got hit but he survived," responded the clone.

"Survived?" said Boba as he was shocked to hear that.

The fire from the explosion was put out as both Anakin and Storm made their way to Windu's quarters. Luna and Windu were standing inside as they looked at the scorched room as almost everything was blown up.

"Damn!" spoke Storm looking around the place. "Luna, you sure there are no traps in your room?"

"Yes, Storm. I already checked," said the Jedi Master to her student.

"You're lucky to be alive. And our trooper?" asked Anakin to Windu.

"Dead."

"This was no accident," said Storm.

"Agreed," responded Luna.

"Keep moving!" said the instructor to the kids as they turned the corner.

Boba waited back a bit as they disappeared. He then turned in the other direction. Meanwhile, the Jedi Knights and Jedi Masters were still standing in the middle of Windu's room as they were thinking about the explosion.

"The ship's navigation is nearby," stated Anakin.

"Admiral, has the navigation been damaged?" asked Windu through his comlink.

"Hobbled, not destroyed. Systems are repairable. I've ordered a shutdown of all engines until we're fully operational. We'll hold orbit over Vanqor."

"Any sign of attack ships?" asked Storm.

"None, but we'll keep scanning. Until we get navigation back, the Endurance is a fat and easy target. I won't have it. Kilian out." said the Admiral as the communication ended.

"If the navigation wasn't the target, then hitting your quarters was intentional," said Anakin to Windu as they were all exiting the room and walking the hallways.

"But why? Why target a Jedi Master?" stated Storm.

In another part of the cruiser, Boba was shown scouring the halls. He saw nobody near him as he pulled out his communicator.

"Watcher, this is Boba. It's a miss. Repeat, miss. What should I do?" asked the boy.

"Head to the reactor. Blow the core," stated the woman on the other end.

"But the crew! It isn't about them, just Mace," said Boba as he only wanted to get revenge on the Jedi Master and not hurt the others.

"If you want Windu dead, do as I say!" shouted the woman to the kid.

Boba made a face as he began to head toward his destination. In the communications room, the Jedi had rounded up the clones as they were informing them of the situation.

"We have a killer on board this ship and we are locked in dead space," said Luna.

"Just like our assassin. We'll form an unbroken line of troopers and scour the ship from bow to stern, checking every corridor, bulkhead, and storage unit," ordered Anakin.

"I want him alive," stated Windu to the clones as that was their priority.

The clones nodded as they left while the Jedi began to think some more.

Boba had made it to the reactor room as he pushed the button to open the door. He ran inside as he was heading for the center panel. Just as he was about to reach it, a clone was shown walking on the other walkway as he was doing a patrol of the area and saw the young boy.

"Hey, you there! Come here!" called out the clone to the kid.

"I got lost, sir," replied Boba.

"The ship's on full lockdown, son," sighed the clone at seeing the kid running about when there was danger.

"Yes, sir, I know, sir. I just... I'll return to my company," replied Boba.

"Uh, not alone, you won't. Emergency protocols are in effect. Look, I'm calling a trooper to escort you out of here," said the clone to the kid as he began to contact the others via his comlink. "This is CT-1477, I need an escort for a cadet back to his group."

As the clone was talking to his comlink, Boba noticed the blaster that was in his hand as he got an idea.

"Is that a DC-15A?" asked Boba.

"Yeah. Here. Keep the safety on." said the clone as he was distracted by getting an escort for Boba that he handed the gun to the kid to hold.

"Copy that, CT-1477. We're pretty overloaded with the emergency status, we'll get someone there as soon as possible," said another clone on the other end.

Boba then leaped into action as he jumped to hit the clone in the head with the gun.

"What?" said the clone as he rubbed his helmet and turned to look at the kid.

Boba then continued to deal some more hits with the blunt of the blaster as he managed to get the clone to a knee. He hit him once more as he got the clone on the floor and his helmet was off as he could see the clone's face.

"What are you doing? We're brothers! Don't shoot!" said the clone to Boba as they looked at each other as their faces were shown,

"You're not my brother," responded Boba with a determined and focused look.

"Don't shoot!" shouted the clone.

"Don't worry..." spoke Boba as he was about to pull the trigger.

The clone quickly reacted as he swept Boba off his feet and fell. He quickly went to grab the weapon out of the kid's hand as Boba fired a shot. With the safety still on, the boy only stunned the clone instead of killing him.

"CT-1477, report in," said the clone on the comlink as Boba got up. "CT-1477, why have you broken off transmission?"

Boba looked at the clone on the floor as he sighed. He then turned off the safety on the blaster as he turned to the panel next to him. He banged the brunt of it on the panel as sparks began to fly. He then pointed the blaster at the panel as he fired some shoots to damage it more as he was now destroying the core reactor.

With the Jedi, they were with Admiral Kilian as they were informed the man of their search.

"Our sweep has now covered over half the ship, Admiral," said Anakin.

"Still no sign of the assassin," said Windu.

"The more ground we cover, the less there is in which to hide," stated the Admiral.

The reactor then blew up as the wall behind the Jedi and Admiral burst open into space. It was now starting to suck them all in as the Jedi quickly grabbed onto the side of the hallway to avoid being flung into the void. The clones were caught in the vacuum as most of them flew into space. Both Windu and Luna put their hands out as the male Jedi Master held the Admiral from flying while Luna held the last clone that wasn't sucked.

Seeing that they were losing their grip, Anakin let go and flew past them as he quickly grabbed onto another hold near the hole. The Jedi Knight then pushed the button on the wall as the seal doors were activated and shut the part of the ship that was exposed as the gravity was back to normal and they all fell to the floor.

From the outside, the engines of the Republic cruiser were on fire as the ship was losing altitude. They were now heading towards the planet Vanqor as they were moments away from entering its orbit. While the Jedi quickly made their way to the reactor room to check the damage, Admiral Kilian managed to locate the class of young cadets.

"Huh. More action than you signed on for, eh, boys?" said the Admiral to the kids.

"We're headed for the safe room now, sir. Fine, fine. Although, on second thought, let's make a drill of it. Head for the pods." stated the Admiral as he wanted to get the kids to safety.

"Escape pods? Things must be bad," murmured the kids among themselves.

"The escape pods, sir?" said the instructor as he was confused.

"Mmm. I want to see what they're made of. I'll even time you. It'll all make a fine story when you return to your base." said the Admiral as that was his coverup from telling the kids what was really happening and making sure they were safe.

With their orders given, the instructor began to lead his class to the pods. At that moment, a clone came by as he approached the Admiral.

"Prepare to launch the distress beacon. We're going down," stated the Admiral.

In the reactor room, Anakin and Windu stood near the entrance as they saw the whole thing was destroyed and in flames. Coming towards them on the walkway were Luna and Storm as the teacher-student pair managed to find the unconscious clone that Boba stunned earlier and was helping him out.

"Get your men out of here! There's nothing more you can do," stated Anakin to Windu. "R2, prep the fighters, be ready to take off."

The blue astromech gave a beep to its owner as he began to prep the Jedi's fighters for them to escape. Meanwhile, the kids were making their way to the escape pods. Boba had snuck off, he quickly hid behind a corner as two clones ran by. Just then, a hand appeared on his shoulder.

"Lucky! Stay with the group!" shouted the instructor as he managed to see his student sneak off and went after as the whole class trailed behind.

"Yes, sir," replied Boba as he followed his classmates at the back of the line.

"How are we gonna get through this?" asked one of the cadets to his teacher.

"Groups of four, men. Groups of four. Take pods one and two. Set rendezvous coordinates with the other pods, At a safe distance from the cruiser. See you at rendezvous mark six." said the instructor as they all made it to the escape pod area as clones were also getting into their own and jettisoning.

"This is the moment, men. Make it yours," smiled the instructor to the kids as they got into their pods and the doors closed.

He then rushed to the other pod that had the kids as it closed behind him. The pods were then ejected as they were zooming into space. Boba took that moment when none of the other kids were looking as he pushed a button. It extended one of the wings on the pod to slow down, but the momentum was still too great as it broke off and caused them to go off course.

"The pod's malfunctioned! " shouted Jax as they felt the bumpy ride as he tried to steer them.

Back in the Republic cruiser, the Jedi made their way to the bridge as they saw Admiral Kilian scrambling with a few clones.

"The main reactor's beyond hope. You have to abandon ship," said Anakin.

"No. You must abandon ship. I'm staying." stated the Admiral as he wasn't planning on leaving.

The Jedi looked at each other as they didn't like the sound of that. In space, the escape pods that were ejected came to a full stop as they activated their wings properly. However, the pod carrying the other half of the kids just zoomed on by.

"We missed the rendezvous!" shouted one of the cadets.

"I can't stop it!" stated Jax to his companions as he tried his best to steer the pod.

"I'm staying with the Admiral. You better evacuate," stated Commander Ponds to his men as he was getting them to safety.

"Admiral, you must abandon ship," stated Windu.

"Not a chance," stated the man.

"But, sir, with respect, that's an order," stated Storm as he reminded him that they were the highest-ranking officers, which meant that he had to obey them.

"It may be your command, General, but it's my ship," stated Admiral Kilian as he stood his ground to the Jedi.

"We don't have time for that kind of sentiment!" shouted Anakin.

"It's not sentiment! An admiral must go down with his ship. I don't expect you to understand it, Jedi." countered Kilian to all four of them as he was sticking to his morals.

In space, the pod had finally managed to come to a stop as the cadets all sighed.

"We're lost," stated Jax.

"What happened? Do we still have control?" asked one of the cadets.

"Navigation's shot. Looks like our pod was damaged in the escape," reported Jax.

"Can we steer?" asked the second cadet.

"No," answered Jax.

"How about fuel?" asked the first cadet.

"No feed. We're dead weight," stated Jax.

"So what do we do?" asked the cadet nervously.

"Our jobs," stated Jax.

In the hangar of the Republic cruisers, everyone was getting ready to leave. The Jedi had made it to their respective fighter ships as they each got in and began to start them up.

"Get ready to attach the hyperspace rings," stated Anakin as R2 gave a beep.

Not a second later, did all four of them fly out of the hangar. They each attached to the hyperspace rings as they were now flying out of the descending cruiser.

"Admiral, what's your status?" asked Anakin as the cruiser was entering the planet's pull as the bottom of the ship was starting to catch on fire.

"We're caught in Vanqor's gravitational pull. We're going to try to set her down on the surface," replied the Admiral to the Jedi.

"All right. Once you're down, we'll get the rescue teams to your location," stated Storm.

"General Skywalker, this is Sergeant Crasher." said the clone instructor as he contacted the Jedi.

"Yes, Sergeant," answered the Jedi Knights.

"It's the cadets, sir. I can't raise them on any channel, and their locator beacon's not active. Theirs is the only pod unaccounted for." said the instructor as he couldn't be able to reach the other half of his class.

"Sounds like our saboteur may have gotten to the cadets," stated Windu.

"We have to find that pod," stated Luna as they all split up and began to search.

With the missing cadets, they were still floating about in space. Soon a shadow loomed over them as the sounds of rumbling were heard.

"What was that?" asked the first cadet.

"I don't know. A ship, I think," stated Jax.

"Rescue ship?" asked the second cadet.

"It's too early," said Jax as he was still unsure what was happening.

"What, then?" asked the boy.

The sound of clanging was heard. The ship that appeared was now attached to the escape pod as its door was positioned near the entrance of the pod. A button was pushed as the boys approached the door and it opened. Some smoke began to form up as standing there were Boba's two allies. One of them was a male Trandoshan bounty hunter and the other was a female Palliduvan bounty hunter who was named Aurra Sing.

"Well, what do we have here? You boys look lost," snickered Aurra at the sight of the kids. "Congratulations, Boba. Job well done."

"His name's not Boba. He's Lucky," stated Jax to the bounty hunter.

"Lucky?" stated Aurra as she then chuckled. "That's a good one."

"You're with her?" asked Jax as Boba.

"I wasn't expecting you to bring friends along."

"I couldn't help it, Aurra. What are you going to do with them?" asked Boba.

"What do you think?" snickered the bounty hunter.

"Let them go?" answered the boy.

The bounty hunter scoffed at how naïve the boy was, "They're living witnesses, honey," stated Aurra as that got Boba to be concerned.

"That was never part of the plan! I just wanted to kill the Jedi that murdered my father," stated Boba to the female bounty hunter.

"Well, that will have to wait. Grow up! You'll get your revenge in time. Now get on board." shouted Aurra to the kid as she began to walk back to their ship's side. "We have to get out of here. Or, you can go with your friends, who I'm going to jettison into the unknown. That would be poetic." she said while laughing.

"I'm sorry," spoke Boba softly to his classmates as he truly was sorry for them.

"Traitor," scowled Jax at the person who he considered a friend.

Boba made it to his father's ship, the Slave I, as he approached the panel. His finger was on the button as he hesitated.

"Do it!" stated Aurra into the kid's ear.

"You'll regret this!" shouted Jax as Boba push the button.

The doors were sealed shut as a look came on the boy's face. The escape pod became unattached as it resumed to float about in space. The bounty hunters and Boba now made their ship fly as they disappeared and left the cadets for dead.

"I can't believe it. A traitor? He was a traitor?" shouted the first cadet as they were all working to get the pod back online.

"Yes, well, we can't worry about that right now. We have to find a way to contact somebody," said Jax as he was trying to focus on the bigger picture of getting them rescued.

"We already tried! This pod is dead! We only have minimal life support."

"Yeah? Well, whose fault is that? None of us! That guy you defended left us for dead!" shouted the second cadet to Jax as he blamed him for trusting a turncoat.

"Stow it, Whiplash! We need to work together!" shouted Jax as he got in the face of his classmate.

"You're not in charge here!" replied the cadet.

At that moment, some lights began to flash in the faces of the cadets. It shined through the window of the pod and the boys had to cover their eyes to avoid the blinding light.

"They have come back to finish us off!" said the first cadet as he thought it was the bounty hunters.

"No, wait! It's the Jedi!" shouted Jax.

True to his word, the lights died down as a fighter was shown with R2 in its port. Anakin and Windu had managed to locate and track down the missing pod as they were hovering in front of them.

"I found your missing cadets, Crasher," said Anakin as he smiled and waved at the kids.

"Nice work, General. How are they?" asked the instructor.

"I can't raise them on the comm channel. Their pod must have been damaged in the evacuation. Head to point 038, and you can pick them up." said Anakin as he relayed the coordinates.

"Right away, sir," said the instructor as the channel ended.

"Skywalker, have you heard from Admiral Kilian?" asked Windu.

"No, I lost contact when they entered the atmosphere," said Anakin to the Jedi Master.

"Luna, what's your status?" asked Windu as he contacted her.

"My student and I are about to descend onto the planet Vanqor. We're gonna try to locate the Admiral and our missing forces. I suggest you hurry up if you don't want to miss any of the fun." stated Luna with a hint of flirtiness in her voice.

"Copy that, General Skywalker and I have located the missing cadets and have sent someone to pick them up. We'll meet you and General Storm on the surface to begin our search. Windu, out." said the Jedi Master.

The Jedi Knight and Jedi Master then left as they were heading to rendezvous with their allies. The boys saw the Jedi leave as they had smiles on their faces.

"Jax, I'm sorry. I lost my head. I didn't..." said the second cadet as he was apologizing.

"It's okay, I understand," said Jax as he wasn't holding a grudge with his classmate.

"I can't believe it was one of us, someone just like us," said the first cadet as they were still shocked to see that Boba would betray them like that.

"He's nothing like us!" shouted the second cadet to his friend.

"Let's hope he is. If he is like us, he'll realize he's wrong," said Jax as he still had hope that Boba would see things clearly.

At that moment, their instructor was shown approaching them as he managed to pick up his missing students. With the Jedi, they were now beginning a search and rescue mission to look for Admiral Kilian and the clones that stayed behind. It wasn't going to be easy, as with the sudden twist of events, this latest adventure was just starting to begin.

Chapter 59: R2 Come Home

Adversity is a friendship's true test.

Recap: Revenge! Boba Fett, son of the notorious bounty hunter Jango Fett infiltrated a Jedi cruiser in an attempt to assassinate General Mace Windu, the man who killed his father. After a near-miss at Windu's quarters, Boba was forced to destroy the Jedi cruiser and escape with the help of notorious bounty hunter Aurra Sing. Now, having lost contact with Admiral Killian when his doomed starship crashed the Jedi search for survivors with the aid of a Republic rescue ship.

Anakin Skywalker and Mace Windu were shown in their fighters as they were departing from a Republic medical cruiser. Once the cadets were safety accounted for, the pair were now heading to the planet Vanqor. Awaiting them down on the planet's surface were Luna and Storm as they had gone ahead and begun searching for their missing allies.

"General Windu, we're picking up the last of the survivors now. We need to get them to a hospital station as soon as possible," said a clone navigator to the Jedi Master.

"We'll contact you as soon as our search for Killian is complete," replied Windu.

R2 gave a beep to Anakin as the transmission ended.

"Let's go, R2," stated the Jedi Knight to his droid.

The two fighters were now descending to the planet. They each ejected from their hyperspace rings and entered the planet's orbit. The ships were now heading to where Luna had transmitted their coordinates. In the distance, there was the Republic cruiser as it created a huge creator when it crashed.

"We're coming up on the crash site. Let's hope Admiral Killian and the command crew are still in one piece," stated Windu.

R2 gave some beeps as they were descending.

"Hmm. Looks pretty bad. But the bridge seems to be intact," said Anakin as he heard R2 and looked at the wreckage of the Republic cruiser.

"Set down behind the cruiser. We'll approach on foot," stated Windu.

The Jedi then circled back as they landed a few meters away from the destroyed ship. R2 gave some beeps as Anakin was getting out of the cockpit.

"You're not kidding, little buddy. I don't like the feel of this place either," said Anakin as R2 was a bit concerned about being here.

"You're astro-mech is programmed to feel?" said Windu as he found that hard to believe given that it was just a robot.

"R2 is kind of a... special case. He's got a lot of personality, that's all," said Anakin as he explained to the Jedi Master just how unique the blue droid was.

"You encourage it too much," said a voice.

The pair now looked up. Above them were Luna and Storm. The Jedi Master was standing on a piece of the destroyed ship that broke apart upon impact as Storm was sitting on the edge. The pair had seen their allies arriving as they waited for them to land before investigating the wreckage.

"A droid is a droid, Skywalker. It's made of nothing but metal and code. It's not like us. We have emotions and can feel things." stated Luna as she agreed with Windu on how Anakin said that R2 was special.

"Wonder what Twilight would think if you said that to her," smiled Storm to his master before jumping down.

He didn't see that Luna's expression changed the moment he mentioned the princess' name as she shook her head and sighed. Luna then leaped down as she landed next to her allies.

"R8, start scanning the area for signs of life. And calculate an entry point to the cruiser," stated Windu to his astromech droid. The droid gave a beep as it began to do its job with both Jedi Masters following it. Soon, R2 gave a beep to both boys.

"You're right, R2, it doesn't look good," stated Storm as the Jedi Knights now began to follow the Jedi Masters with the blue droid following behind them.

As they were walking, hiding in the wreckage of the ship, were gundarks. R2 heard a sound as he barely saw at the last second, a Gundark run by as it hid behind some pieces. The droid turned around and began to beep as he was scared. Everyone turned to look at the droid.

"A bit jittery, isn't it?" said Windu at how the droid was acting.

"He must have seen something," stated Anakin as the droid gave a beep.

"We do not have time to listen to a droid. We have a mission to complete," stated Luna with a stern look.

"Come on, it looks like R8 has found an entry point," said Windu as he pointed out that his droid was doing its job.

"You sure you saw something, pal?" asked Storm to the blue astro-mech. R2 gave a beep to the boy. "Okay, okay. No need to get your wires crossed. Trust me, the last time me and Anakin were here, we were chasing Dooku and Sunset and wound up trapped in a cave."

Storm recalled that last visit he had on Vanqor as he turned with R2 and continued to walk to catch up with the others. Once they were a good distance, the gundarks that were trailing the Jedi emerged as they saw them heading towards the wrecked ship. They soon began to follow them.

"There would have been a command crew left aboard to try and land. Admiral Killian and at least three navigational officers," stated Anakin as they got close to the ship.

"Commander Ponds stayed as well," said Windu as he knew his clone commander made sure his men got to safety over his.

The four Jedi and two droids entered a small hole as they began to search. They entered to see the whole ship was destroyed with several holes in it. As they were walking, R2 stopped and noticed something. The droid saw a clone on the floor lying in front of him. He gave a beep as it got the attention of the Jedi Knights.

"What did you find, little guy?" asked Storm.

R2 gave a beep as the Jedi Knights looked at where the droid was. They saw the clone on the floor.

"Mace! Luna! Over here!" shouted Anakin as he called the Jedi Masters.

The Jedi Masters ran as they made it over to where the Jedi Knights were. They saw the clone as they rushed towards the body and began to inspect it. Windu turned the clone over to its back as they saw a blast wound on the armor.

"Hmm. This man did not die in the crash. He was executed." stated Windu.

R8 then gave a beep as it signaled the Jedi. It showed another clone lying on the ground.

"There's another one over here. Same thing," said Anakin as he saw the other clone also had a blast wound on its armor.

"We know the assassins were after me. Perhaps they returned to look for my body," said Windu.

"We need to get to the bridge to find Admiral Killian. Send the droids to scan for any survivors down here. Maybe the killer missed one." ordered Luna to Anakin as she and Windu began to walk together to the bridge.

Anakin turned and bent down in front of the droids as both were beeping.

"I know there's a lot of interference but do your best," said Anakin to the droids.

"Skywalker!"

"Storm!"

Both Jedi Masters were calling the Jedi Knights to come up to the bridge. Anakin stood up and was making his way to where they were. Storm gave each one of them a rub on their dome heads as he joined Anakin as the Jedi Masters were waiting for them. They arrived as they all passed through a door. They saw a pole as they all began to climb it to get to the bridge.

The droids looked at each other before pulling out their scanners. They turned and rolled next to each other as they began to do their task of searching. R8 turned the corner as a shadow was shown flying behind R2. The blue astromech droid quickly turned around as he thought he saw something. R2 looked around, but he saw nothing.

With the Jedi, they made it to the upper levels of the destroyed cruiser. The floor was slanted as they were cautiously walking to avoid slipping. Storm tripped on a wire and was about to fall before Luna grabbed her student's arm as she managed to keep him from falling. The boy smiled at his master and she couldn't help but return the gesture while putting her hand on his cheek. They continued to walk as they soon caught up with Windu and Anakin. All four of them were now taking in the scene in front of them as there laid the clones that stayed behind all on the floor not moving.

They approached a clone that didn't have his helmet on as his armor had a similar blast wound on it.

"They're dead. Executed like the troopers below," said Windu.

"But I don't see Admiral Killian or Commander Ponds," said Anakin as he looked around but didn't see their bodies.

"They must have been sucked into space when the cabin lost pressure," stated Luna.

The Jedi then began to contact the medical cruiser that was waiting for them.

"Captain, there's no sign of any life down here. I'm afraid Admiral Killian and Commander Ponds are lost," said Windu. "Take the survivors back to the hospital station. We'll meet you there. Mace out."

"Captain Silver out," said the clone as the transmission ended. "Head for home. Lightspeed."

The medical cruiser then began to prep its engines as a few seconds later, it entered hyperspace and disappeared.

Down below, the two droids collided with each other as they were reporting the details of their search. Just as R8 was speaking, a Gundark was shown appearing behind it. R2 saw it as he began to give off beeps to signal his comrade of the looming danger. R8 looked behind and saw the creature as it growled at the droids. The duo then began to book it as the Gundark lunged and missed them.

They were running as they looked to escape when a Gundark landed in front of them and grabbed R8's head to hold it from escaping as R2 turned and ran. He turned and saw the Gundark charging at him with R8 in its mouth. It was then intercepted by another Gundark as they began to fight. R2 took that opportunity to free his friend as he pulled out a device that had a sharp end to it. He charged at the Gundark holding R8 as it drove into the creature's behind which resulted in a roar of pain.

The Gundark swung his fist into R2 as a result of being stabbed. The droid hit the floor and rolled as he was then knocked down. The Gundarks continued to fight over R8 in their mouths as soon the droid was ripped apart into pieces as it gave one final beep.

The Jedi were still investigating the wreckage for any more clues. The only thing they saw was more dead bodies that lay about. Soon Anakin noticed something out of the corner of his eye. On a nearby table, there was a Mandalorian helmet.

"Is that a Mandalorian helmet?" said Anakin as that got the attention of everyone else as he began to cautiously approach the table.

Back with R2, the Gundarks were now approaching the downed astromech. He quickly got back up as the creatures bared their fangs.

"What is that doing here?" stated Storm.

Both Windu and Luna went bent down on each side of a clone as they were thinking. The clone lay on his back, with one hand outstretched and the other draped over his stomach. This trooper had also lost his helmet in the crash. The clone's eyes were closed and both Jedi Masters saw that the assassin killed the trooper by shooting him in the chest. They each began to look at the clone's face.

"Clone cadets. Jango Fett! Boba!" said Luna, while she was saying this to Windu, Anakin made it to the table and grabbed the helmet. At that moment, both Jedi Masters had the same thought as they looked at the Jedi Knight.

"Anakin, no!" shouted Windu.

When the Jedi Knight picked up the helmet, the inside was shown a timer that was about to go off.

"Drop it!" shouted Windu as he put his hands out quickly to pull Anakin away from the helmet.

"Storm!" yelled out Luna as she put her hands out to pull her student into her arms for protection.

But it was too late.

Anakin was pulled as the bomb went off as Storm didn't make it into Luna's arms before the explosion occurred. From the outside, the bridge where the Jedi were was shown. The Gundarks noticed the explosion as they looked up as R2 let out beeps. Soon pieces began to fall as the Gundarks moved out of the way as they soon turned tail and ran. One of the falling debris crushed one of the retreating Gundarks as the other escaped.

In the distance, there was a group of people shown. One of them was Boba as he was looking through binoculars. He saw the bridge and smoke coming from it. Behind him were his acquaintances as they too had watched the whole thing go off.

"Mace is dead. Are you happy now?" said Aurra Sing to the boy.

"I wanna make sure he's dead," said the kid as he knew that his father taught him that when eliminating someone, you make sure the job is a success.

"There's nothing left of Windu to find, Boba," assured Aurra to the kid as she jumped down from the rock they were on.

"I wanna get off this planet now. This place is crawling with gundarks. And, besides, we've got these hostages to drag along with us now." said a male Klatooinian bounty hunter named Castas.

The bounty hunters approached their ship as tied next to them were Commander Ponds, Admiral Kilian, and a clone navigator as they managed to survive the crash. They were taken as hostages when the others killed the remaining clones.

"This extra baggage will fetch us a hefty sum from the Separatists," Aurra to her comrade.

"Well, it's a lot of trouble for not enough payout if you ask me," said Castas as Boba was annoyed to hear that.

"You haven't even done anything! I've taken all the risks!" shouted Boba as he threw the binoculars on the ground.

"Quiet, runt!" shouted Castas as he grabbed Boba in one hand and looked to punch him. Aurra quickly pulled out her gun and pointed it at him.

"I wouldn't do that," smiled Aurra to her comrade. He soon let go of Boba as he backed off.

"Count Dooku will pay us well if we bring back the Jedi's head," said Boba to the group.

"Dooku might pay us for killing Windu. Then we're looking at a profit," said Aurra as she could see the boy's line of thinking.

"Uh, well,..." said Castas as he too was starting to see what the boy was saying as he still had Aurra pointing her gun at him.

"Now relax. Boba is right. To get paid we need proof of Windu's death. And if we killed Skywalker, we can ask for double." said Aurra as she put her blaster away. She boarded her speeder with Boba getting on the back of it.

"Double?" asked Castas.

"Yes, but we need proof. Bossk, take care of our guests while we're gone," instructed Aurra to their other comrade. Soon she and the others all left as the male Trandoshan bounty hunter looked at their hostages.

R2 was now searching for his friends. He made it to where he saw them climb up as the droid looked up. He activated his rocket boosters as he began to soar up the shaft. He soon arrived at the top level where the Jedi exited as he began to roll forward. The blue astromech droid saw the damage done by the explosion and he got worried for his friends. He was passing by a hole when a voice called out to him.

"R2! Over here!" called out Anakin as he was hoping to get his droid's attention.

The droid looked down the hole as he saw his master. On his left was Storm as the boy was still conscious as he lay just an arm's length away from Luna who was knocked out. R2 dropped down as he began to help his friends.

"Good to see you, buddy," coughed Storm while smiling.

R2 then began to help his friends from the debris that was piled on top of them. As he pushed some of it off, he revealed Windu who was next to Anakin as the Jedi Master was also knocked out. However, when R2 pushed the debris a few inches to uncover Windu, the entire place began to shake.

"Careful, R2. I'm afraid the whole bridge will collapse," said Anakin to his droid. "We need you to go back to the fighters and call the Temple for help. OK?"

Anakin let out a cough as R2 processed what was said.

"OK?" asked Anakin once more in a louder tone as he needed a response from the droid. R2 whimpered as he didn't want to leave his friends trapped.

"Go get help. We'll hold out as long as we can. Go on, R2. We'll be fine, bud." assured Storm to the droid as soon he and Anakin coughed before passing out.

With time running out, R2 gave a beep as he activated his rockers and fell out of the hole. He made it to the window as the droid looked through his scopes to see the bounty hunters on speeders. They were heading to check on the Jedi as the droid knew his pals weren't going to be able to defend themselves. He then began to work on trying to halt their advance.

The bounty hunters arrived at the entrance of the wreckage as they looked to see if Windu had somehow survived the trap.

"Come on. We've gotta find Windu's body," said Boba as he was anxious to find the Jedi.

"Careful, Boba," said Aurra as she saw the kid starting to run.

A piece of debris fell and Boba rolled out of the way to avoid getting flattened. Aurra approached him and she gave him a look before continuing to walk.

"Yeah, careful. I'd hate to only split the money three ways," said Castas with sarcasm in his voice as he didn't care much for the kid.

Boba made a face as he got up and caught up with them. They all approached another hole as Boba entered first with the pair following behind. The trio was starting to climb up a slope as they were hunting for Windu's body. R2 was behind a pillar as he saw them heading his way. The droid began to put his plan in motion as he hoped to drive them away from finding his friends. The blue astromech pulled out a cable as he began to pull a piece of debris towards him. Once he was in position, the droid then pushed the object down the tunnel the bounty hunters were coming from.

"Look out!" shouted Aurra as she looked up and saw the object heading for them.

They all quickly moved to the side and covered their heads as the object flew past them. R2 saw they moved out of the way as he groaned and disappeared.

"This place is a death trap!" stated Castas as he felt like it wasn't worth searching for the Jedi if it meant he could get hurt.

"When I hired you, I didn't realize that you were such a coward," said Aurra as they continued to climb the tunnel while glaring at her comrade.

"Well, I don't wanna be next," said Castas.

R2 began to next part of his plan as he was hooked into the doors. He then accessed them as the door in front of the bounty hunters shut.

"Blast!" shouted Aurra in anger.

"The door must have malfunctioned," stated Boba.

R2 heard that from the other side as he chuckled evilly at the fun he was having.

Back with our heroes, Storm and Anakin were starting to wake up. Windu and Luna were now starting to stir as the male Jedi Master rolled onto his back.

"Skywalker? Skywalker, are you alright?" asked Windu to the Jedi Knight.

Yeah, I'm OK," groaned Anakin, "Except I can't move."

"Luna," said Storm as he saw his master opening her eyes.

"Storm!" said the Jedi Master as she moved her arm out.

She was reaching out toward Storm as the boy was also doing the same. The pair were inches from touching as soon they linked hands. They smiled as Luna had a sense of clarity knowing her student was fine as they released their hold.

"Can either of you get free?" asked Storm to the Jedi Masters since they were more powerful than them and could potentially get the debris off of them.

Both Windu and Luna put their hands on the debris on top of them as their power resonated. It caused the whole thing to shake furiously as Storm saw a rock coming at him as he moved his head out of the way. Luna quickly stopped using the Force as she was concerned for the safety of her student.

"We already tried that. You'll bring the whole place down on us!" said Anakin as Windu managed to save a piece of debris from falling on him.

"Well, how do we plan on getting ourselves out of this mess?" asked Windu to both Jedi Knights.

"Don't worry, we already sent R2 back to the fighters to call for help. We're sure he has everything under control," stated Storm to both Jedi Masters as they each made a similar face in putting their trust in a droid to save them.

R2 was rolling through another hall as he was approaching another tunnel as the voices of the bounty hunters were getting louder. He stopped and looked down another tunnel to see them.

"I'm just saying. I didn't know there'd be all this climbing," replied Castas.

"Shut up! It wasn't my idea for you to tag along anyway," stated Boba as they were climbing up the tunnel R2 was looking down at.

"The next one who says anything will get a blaster bolt through the brain," said Aurra as she couldn't handle the two of them arguing.

R2 then rolled back and went to go cause some more havoc. As the bounty hunters were climbing, the blue astromech was shown carrying some crates as it hummed happily. He then arrived at the tunnel's entrance as he set the crates down and then turned around as he pushed them over the edge and down towards the bounty hunters.

"Incoming!" shouted Castas as he looked up to see the crates falling.

Once more, they all barely got out of the way as they each hugged the wall as the crates fell past them.

"What was that?" said Anakin as the Jedi heard the crates that R2 dropped.

"The ship is falling apart around us," stated Windu.

"This is no good. If we can barely survive in here, Windu must have been killed in the blast," stated Castas to his comrades.

"I'm not quitting now, not when I'm so close," said Boba as he was determined to have his revenge and continued to climb.

R2 saw they survived as he began to have some more fun. This time, he went even bigger as he turned to see a dead clone on the ground. He then picked up one of the grenades on the belt as the droid beeped when translated it meant he had a devious smile. He then approached the tunnel as he held the grenade over the shaft and then without thinking, dropped it straight down.

The grenade began to bounce along the walls as the bounty hunters saw it at the last second. The force of the bomb caused all of them to be shot back down the tunnel towards the bottom.

"Look out!" shouted Castas as the bomb went off in front of them.

"We're running out of time," said Luna as she felt the bomb go off as the debris on top of them shook.

"That's it! We're out of here. No one can survive this place." said Castas as he had enough of trying to not die.

"A Jedi could," said Boba as he was still determined to find Windu.

"I hate to agree with Castas, but there's a better way to do this," spoke Aurra to the kid.

"But, Aurra,..."

They all began to walk towards the exit as the female bounty hunter began to contact their comrade. An antenna was shown growing out of her head as she was sending out the message.

"Bossk, fire up Slave 1. We're going to blast what's left of this ship to pieces."

Bossk was dragging their hostages onto the ship's ramp when he got the message. "I'll be ready when you arrive."

The bounty hunters made it to their speeders as they got on and zoomed away. Seeing that they were leaving, R2 took that moment to finally go back to the fighters and call for help.

"I hate just sitting here!" coughed Anakin.

"Calm yourself, Skywalker. We'll soon see if the faith you put in that droid is worth it," stated Windu.

"Don't be scared, Storm," said Luna to her student.

"I'm not, Luna," said the boy but the Jedi Master didn't hear that as she was too focused on them surviving.

R2 was now outside of the wrecked ship as he was close to making it back to the ship. As he was about to make the call, the Gundark that escaped earlier was back. He jumped and landed on the fighter as it tipped to his side. R2 let out a scream as he was on the other side and the creature looked to destroy him. The Gundark tried to swipe at the droid as he rolled back to avoid the claw. It then took apart the windshield from the fighter and threw it at the droid. R2 activated his rocket boosters as he ascended into the air to avoid the object.

However, the Gundark quickly reacted as he leaped into the air and tackled the droid to the ground. He then lifted the droid in its claw as R2 let out a beep. The droid spilled some oil to signal something. He then opened his port to attack the Gundark as he merely held the droid just out of range as he toyed with the blue astromech. He turned R2 around as the droid then popped out his plunger on his backside as it shot and attached to the Gundark's head. The Gundark released the droid in his grip momentarily to tug at the plunger. R2 took that moment and began to quickly roll towards the fighter as he had his target still attached.

R2 got on Anakin's fighter as he detached his end of the plunger to the ship as he looked at the Gundark. He then pushed the ignition button as the droid hopped off. The Gundark tried to grab the droid when he jumped, but the ship zoomed ahead and yanked him away at the last moment. The pair were now flying ahead as they soared a few miles away into the distance as an explosion occurred when the fighter crashed.

"What was that?" asked Aurra as they had heard the sound of the explosion.

"Scanners picked up an explosion. Near where the Jedi landed," informed Bossk as he read what the scanners said.

"Windu!" said Boba.

"Jam any communications off this planet," ordered Aurra to her comrade.

R2 made it back to the rest of the fighters as he hopped into Windu's ship. He plugged himself into the port as he began to use his scanners to send a signal. But as he was doing that, Bossk was able to jam his communications as the screen inside the cockpit was phasing in and out. R2 then turned the controls over to him as he made the fighter turn on as he began to leave the planet to get help.

However, the bounty hunters had made it back to the Slave 1 as their ship hovered into the air. It saw the fighter R2 was piloting as they trailed behind it.

"The fighter's markings match Windu's," said Castas as he saw the ship with his own eyes.

"I knew it! I told you he wasn't dead," said Boba.

"Bossk, after him!" ordered Aurra.

The Slave 1 began to open fire on the fighter. R2 gave out some terrifying beeps as he didn't like being shot at. The blue astromech then began to make the ship dodge and weave the shoots so that he could deliver his message to save his friends. The droid was doing his best to not get hit as the chase circled the wrecked ship and they flew dangerously close to the side that had the Jedi trapped. All the while, R2 was letting out scared beeps as he was screaming for his life.

"I don't like the sound of that," said Storm as the Jedi could hear the rumbling that was going on of the bounty hunters shooting at R2.

Soon the small hole they could look out of saw the droid flying by.

"R2?!" said Anakin as he was surprised to see the droid flying the fighter when he needed to send a message for help.

"I thought your astro-mech was supposed to call for help, not take off and leave us here," said Windu as that seemed to be what the droid was doing.

"Come on, R2, I'm counting on ya," said Anakin to his pal as they soared into the upper atmosphere.

The chase was still going on as both parties had made it to the orbit of Vanqor and were in space. The ship was still firing at the droid as R2 pulled out his communicator and tried to see if he could now get a signal.

"Hold it steady!" instructed Boba as he was manning the weapons of his father's ship.

The boy aimed and fired as several shots traveled with a few of them hitting and knocking out R2's communicator.

"You've knocked out his communications," said Bossk to the boy as Boba kept on firing.

With his communicator destroyed, R2 had only one solution. If he was to get help for his friends, then it meant that he had to go to Coruscant and deliver the message himself to the Jedi. Knowing that time wasn't on his side, he activated the hyperdrive rings from before as they were prepped. R2 was now approaching them as the bounty hunters also noticed them.

"Two rings. Mark 35. They're powering up." said Castas.

"If we can take out the rings, he'll be trapped," said Aurra.

"Which one?" asked Boba as they didn't know which one R2 was going to use.

"Destroy them both!" shouted Aurra.

"We can't get range. You'll get one shot at this, kid," stated Bossk.

Boba was now thinking carefully as he had to time his shot to destroy both rings. R2 was getting closer to them as this was his last hope to save his friends. He was starting to direct himself to the ring on the right as all he had to do was fly into it.

"I've got you, Windu!" shouted Boba as he fired.

The boy fired the weapons as the spread of lasers was shot. R2 noticed this as he did a barrel roll to avoid them as they destroyed the ring he was heading to. However, that was part of his plan as doing the barrel roll allowed him to get into the other hyperdrive ring. In a sense, the droid managed to fake out the son of a legendary bounty hunter. He locked in and in a second was starting to disappear.

"No!" screamed Boba as he missed the fighter as it took off into hyperspace.

"There goes a fortune! Nice work, kid!" stated Castas to Boba for letting their target escape.

"What's our next move?" asked Bossk.

"Great! This has gone well. Windu will be back here with a fleet. He'll hunt us down." said Castas.

"Don't count on it. The Jedi don't carry grudges. But I have ways of motivating him. We'll make Windu come to us next time on our terms." said Aurra as she turned to a wall and pressed a button to show their hostages. "Now let's get out of here."

With that, the group of bounty hunters then entered hyperdrive themselves as they disappeared.

R2 was now shown as he entered Coruscant's atmosphere. He saw the Jedi Temple in sight as he hurried towards it. He got out and was running down the halls as he shoved other astromech units out of the way as they gave angry beeps. Inside the communications room, there was a small meeting being held. The ones present were Master Plo Koon and Celestia as Ahsoka and Twilight were accompanying them. The princess also had her small droid next to her as they paid attention. The two Jedi Masters were talking to holograms of other Jedi Masters as they were relaying their latest plan.

"We shall reinforce our fleet along the Hydian Way," stated Master Plo.

"This should prevent Grievous from...," said Celestia as she was interrupted.

The doors opened as R2 came tumbling down the stairs as he screamed. Everyone present, and via hologram, saw the droid as he hit the ground.

"R2?" said Ahsoka as she was stunned to see the droid.

The girls then helped the blue astromech to his feet. He wasted no time in shoving Master Plo's astromech out of the way so that he could plug in. The other droid didn't take kindly to being shoved by R2 as he bumped into the blue droid. Now the two began to fight.

"Stop it!" said Twilight as Ahsoka quickly broke up the fight between the two droids.

"R2, what's wrong?" asked the padawan to the droid as he beeped.

"TS-01, translate," said Twilight to her droid as she knew it could understand R2's beeps.

"He says he has a message from General Skywalker," translated the princess' droid.

"Well, then, R2, deliver the message you so obviously need to communicate," said Master Plo.

The droid wasted no time in plugging in as the hologram image of the Jedi being trapped was shown. It was the first sighting that R2 came upon as in the recording Luna and Windu were still knocked out as only Storm and Anakin were able to communicate with the droid. The message then began to play.

"We need you to go back to the fighters and call the Temple for help. OK? OK?" said the recording of Anakin as he then coughed.

The message then ended as both girls were now scared for their individual partners. Celestia saw her little sister in danger as she had to go save her.

"Prepare our ship. We shall leave immediately," said Master Plo as he and Celestia were going to take the girls to rescue their allies.

Back with our trapped heroes, they were still stuck under the rubble as the ship was still blowing up. Windu had managed to free an arm and looked up to see the Mandalorian helmet that Anakin grabbed as it was destroyed. He used the Force to pull it in as only half of it remained. The Jedi Master then began to inspect it.

"Whose helmet is that anyway?" asked Anakin.

"It belongs to a bounty hunter I killed on Geonosis by the name of Jango Fett," said Windu.

"You mean... the clone template?" said Storm.

"Yes. Strangely enough, he had a son. Or at least a clone he regarded as a son. His name is Boba Fett." said Windu.

"I remember now. Obi-Wan listed him in his report on Kamino," said Anakin as he was starting to recall the details his master told him about when he was guarding Padme during that time.

"Boba was on Geonosis when his father died. He watched as I killed him," said the Jedi Master.

"Ah, that would complicate things," said Storm.

"Indeed," replied Windu.

The bridge was now starting to explode as it was making its way toward the trapped Jedi.

"Your astro-mech has been gone too long. He must have failed to deliver your message," said Windu to Anakin.

"R2 will come through," said Anakin as he still had hope.

"Storm," said Luna as she got her student's attention. "Don't be scared. It's alright. We're going to be fine." Luna looked her apprentice in the face as she was assuring him that he shouldn't be afraid that they were about to meet their end.

"I know, Luna. I'm not scared," said Storm truthfully as he was ready for what was about to come.

Luna looked at her protégé as she smiled. She once more reached her arm out as Storm did the same. Their hands linked as the Jedi Master now pulled her student towards her. Luna pulled Storm into her chest as she wrapped her arms around him. She rubbed his hair as Storm buried his face into his master as Luna was preparing to protect her student till the bitter end, like a mother.

Just as the four Jedi were about to meet their demise, a group of gunships was shown flying towards the wreckage. They appeared in the hole as the Jedi saw them.

"There, in the bridge! I can see them!" said Ahsoka as she pointed to where they were trapped.

"Ahsoka, Twilight, hold the ship steady," instructed Master Plo to the girls as he and Celestia began to use the Force to keep the ship from falling apart.

With the Jedi keeping the bridge stable, the clones then fired some cables as they attached to the hull.

"Comet, let's go!" shouted Wolf to his comrade as they jumped from the ship onto the bridge to rescue their trapped allies.

"Hurry, Commander Wolfe!" shouted Celestia as they couldn't hold the ship any longer.

"Hold tight, Generals," said Wolfe as he and Comet began to lift the debris as the Jedi pushed on it to help.

"We're losing it, sirs," said the pilot to both Jedi Masters.

They were trying their best to hold the ship as the clones had managed to pull their allies from the rubble and were helping them walk towards the edge.

"Jump!" shouted Wolfe as they all followed his lead and landed on the gunship.

"Cut the lines!" shouted Celestia.

Ahsoka and Twilight did that by turning on their lightsaber and sliced the cables keeping them attached to the bridge. The pilot then booked it as the gunships turned and got out just as the bridge fell as an explosion occurred.

"Tia," spoke Luna.

"I got you, Lulu," said Celestia as she had her sister laying in her arms.

Luna smiled at her older sister as Celestia did the same. She then glanced to the side to see Twilight as she had Storm's head in her lap as she was caressing his forehead.

Eventually, they were able to land safely. As the clones put their injured comrades on medical beds as they were being transported to heal up.

"Some pretty serious burns, but nothing a night in a bacta tank won't fix.," said Ahsoka to Anakin as she gave a light punch to his leg as he groaned.

"Oh, sorry."

"We were lucky to arrive when we did," said Master Plo.

"Guess we have R2 to thank for that," said Anakin.

"Come here, droid," instructed Windu as R2 rolled to where the Jedi Master was being held up, "I can see why your master trusts you, little one. Good job." smiled the Jedi Master.

"That's definitely more praise than I ever get," stated Anakin.

Soon he and Windu were being carried toward a gunship to be transported. Celestia and Twilight were with Storm and Luna as they were having their own conversation.

"So... what's the score of us saving each other?" asked Storm to the princess.

"Just shut up," giggled Twilight as she put her hand to the boy's face. She was looking into his eyes as he did the same. Soon she removed her hand from his cheek and intertwined it with his.

"Get some rest, and then we'll talk," smiled the girl.

"Sure thing, princess."

"Take care, Jedi Knight."

From afar, Celestia and Luna were watching their students interact.

"You know, Lulu. Storm may have been ready to accept his fate. But I certainly wasn't." said Celestia as she looked down at her sister.

"Nice to see you smiling, Tia," joked Luna as she looked at her older sibling. "So... I guess I'm paying for lunch?"

"Yes. And just so you know, there's been some new cakes I've been wanting to try," stated Celestia to her little sibling as her obsession with the sweet treat was being used as a bargaining tool for Luna to pay for when they went out.

"Oh, gees. Just get me out of here!" said Luna as she could already feel a big hole in her wallet at how much her older sibling could eat when it came to cakes.

The clones obeyed the Jedi Master's orders as Celestia was smiling smugly knowing that Luna was gonna have to pay a hefty sum for their lunch. She turned to look at the teenagers as the clones were now starting to lead Storm away. She saw his hand slip out of Twilight's as the girl watched her partner leave.

Chapter 60: Lethal Trackdown

Revenge is a confession of pain.

Recap: Lethal trackdown! The young Boba Fett has taken the law into his own hands and made two attempts on the life of Mace Windu, the Jedi Master who killed his father. Boba's mentor, bounty hunter Aurra Sing, has taken three Republic officers hostage, in an effort to force Windu to face Boba on their terms, a tactic that does not sit well with the young vigilante.

In space, the bounty hunters were flying about. After failing to capture their prize, they were regrouping to discuss their next course of action. Boba was shown sitting in a seat as he got out and made his way to the room where they had their hostages. Aurra noticed the boy leaving out of the corner of her eye as she was curious about where he was heading.

The kid entered the room where the hostages were as he bent down and took off the handkerchief in Admiral Kilian's mouth.

"This isn't what I wanted," said Boba as he gave some water to the Admiral.

"You don't have to do this. You're not like them. I can tell." said Admiral Kilian looking at Boba.

"What do you know, old man?" shouted the kid.

"I know a good soldier when I see one."

"I'm no soldier. I'm no clone, not like those two!" shouted Boba as he pointed to the two clones next to the Admiral. "What? What are you looking at?!!"

"Boba, what's going on?" said Aurra as the door opened. The bounty hunter heard the shouting as she went to check what was happening.

"Nothing. What are we gonna do with them?" asked the boy.

"Oh, I think our friends here are about to finally prove useful," snickered Aurra as she stroked the Admiral's cheek before quickly slapping him.

In the Jedi Temple, both Storm and Luna were recovering in a resting room. The pain they suffered was gone, yet their strength wasn't back to full power. For the pair, they were currently keeping themselves entertained as they played a game of Dejarik.

"So, Luna? Can I ask you something?" said Storm to his master.

"What is it?" said Luna to her student.

"What happened in that arena on Geonosis? Windu said that Boba is trying to get revenge on him because he murdered his father. But how did it all go down?" said Storm as he wanted to hear the full details of where Boba's anger and hatred for Windu stemmed from.

Luna made her move as her piece took out Storm's creature. The Jedi Master let out a deep sigh as she looked at her apprentice. She then looked away as in her mind, she was contemplating telling Storm what went down on that day. The day, where everything changed.

"Very well. If you're keen on knowing. To start, you know that Obi-wan was tasked with tracking down an assassin who tried to kill Senator Amidala. Well, they got her, but before she could answer, she was killed."

"Yeah, Obi-wan told me that part. After that, he was tasked by the Council to look into the mysterious person," said Storm.

"Yes, that mysterious person was a bounty hunter by the name of Jango Fett. He's the one who donated his blood to be copied and mass-produced the clones we use as our army. He fled from Obi-wan just before he could arrest the man. However, Jango had a son. An unaltered clone who he raised as his own." said Luna.

"He's an unaltered clone?" said Storm as he was shocked to hear that about the young boy.

"Fast forward to Geonosis. When the message of Obi-wan was sent by Anakin, Windu and Yoda began to put a small strike squad to go rescue Kenobi. The number of Jedi that made up the strike squad was about 212 Jedi, consisting of all the Jedi Masters, but a majority of them were Jedi Knights and senior padawans. As such, both me and Celestia were asked to be part of the strike squad to liberate your friends."

"I remember that day, you came to me and said you were going on a 'secret mission'. I asked if I could come along, but you were strict and said to stay behind."

"And for good reason. Of the 212 Jedi that made up that small task force, only roughly less than 30 Jedi remained. That's including all of the Jedi Masters. The things... the things that went on in that arena. I can't begin to describe just how much of a bloodbath it was. Me and the others were lucky that we survived when we did. But as I was fighting for my life, I couldn't help but notice the sight that lay before me. I know you probably weren't pleased that I told you to stay. But... it was the right decision. You may have been a Jedi Knight but had you seen what awaited us at that arena. I fear... I fear that you wouldn't be here right now."

Safe to say, a tear was shown rolling down Luna's eye as it hit the ground. For the Jedi Master, she was thankful she made the right call to not bring her student as the Force was telling her that he would not have survived within the first few moments of the struggle.

"Luna?" said Storm looking at his teacher.

"Forgive me," said the Jedi Master as she wiped the tears from her eyes. "Anyways, during the struggle, Jango was instructed by Dooku to engage. That's where he met Windu. The bounty hunter began to target him, and he almost succeeded. However, Windu was able to deal the final blow as he chopped the head off the bounty hunter. The moment he did that, Boba was on the balcony above as he saw his father die before his very eyes."

"So that's why he has such disdain for Windu," said Storm. "Honestly, I can't fault the kid for how he's acting. If... I was young, and I saw my parents being killed by someone. No doubt, I'd be hurt. and I would want to get revenge on the person that killed them."

"Yes, rage is a powerful emotion. It leads to anger, which leads to hate. Which is the way of the Dark Side of the Force. However, rage is a fuel that burns quickly." stated Luna.

"So, is that also why when you returned from Geonosis, you had me undergo immediate strict training?" asked Storm.

"Yes, I just... wanted to prepare you from the horrors that I witnessed from that encounter. I wanted to make sure that if you're caught in a situation like that, you have the instincts to survive," answered Luna.

"I appreciate that," smiled Storm to his master.

Luna returned the gesture as she reached over and put her hand on Storm's head to rub his hair. The door to their room opened, and in came Celestia accompanied by Twilight.

"Good to see you're up, Lulu," smiled Celestia to her little sister.

"Hey, Sparky."

"Hey, Storm."

Both teens looked at each other with a smile as both Jedi Masters couldn't help but have looks on their faces at the teenagers. They soon got rid of it as it turned out the elder sister had some info for both the boy and her younger sibling.

In another room, Anakin was shown standing up as he was looking out the window with his hands behind his back.

"So what are you planning to do with this son of Jango Fett?" asked Anakin to Windu who was leaning against his bedframe while having a tablet in his hands.

"I'm not planning to do anything," answered the Jedi Master calmly.

"That kid destroyed an entire cruiser trying to get to you, and you're just gonna let it go?" said Anakin.

"Is there something else I should be doing, Skywalker?" asked Windu to the Jedi Knight.

"How about tracking him down?"

"So I should behave as this child does? I should seek revenge," said Windu as he was proving his point to the Jedi Knight.

"No. How is it revenge if you stop this kid and bring him to justice?" asked Anakin as he was shocked that Windu wasn't going to do anything about Boba.

"In case you hadn't noticed, we are fighting a war," said Windu as he was thinking about the bigger picture and didn't have time to waste with a small issue like petty revenge.

Just then, the doors to their room opened as in came Master Plo, Ahsoka, Celestia, Twilight, as well as Storm, and Luna. With all of them gathering in the same room, it meant something was up.

"We have a situation," informed Master Plo to Anakin and Windu.

"We received a transmission from the bounty hunters. They apparently took hostages," said Celestia as she began to fire up the communicator in the room and played the message for all to see.

The image showed Boba and Aurra standing behind the hostages as they each had a blaster in their hands.

"Mace Windu, you were lucky to escape. Your friends here were not so fortunate," said Boba as he pointed his gun to the back of the heads of the hostages.

"Until you face Boba, these men will be killed one at a time," explained Aurra as she too did the same. "What's your name?"

The bounty hunter asked Commander Ponds for his answer but he didn't respond. She kicked him as she asked again.

"Name!"

"Ct-411," answered Commander Ponds.

"Ugh, pathetic. Boba, do it," said Aurra as she ordered the kid to execute the clone. Windu and everyone else was watching to see what the boy would do. He had the gun to the clone's head as he was hesitant about doing it.

"Boba!" yelled Aurra to the kid to do the job.

Try as he might, Boba couldn't bring himself to do it. Aurra then quickly pointed her gun at the clone's head as the final sound heard was the blaster going off. The faces of everybody shown were that of horror and disgust.

"That was Ponds," said Anakin.

"Only two to go, Windu. Come and find us. We'll be waiting." taunted Aurra as if he wanted to avoid having more people die, then he'd come to meet them.

The transmission then ended.

"I'll go," said the Jedi Master.

"I thought you had bigger concerns," said Anakin.

"That was before we knew hostages were involved," said Windu as he felt remorse for seeing his own clone commander being executed in front of his eyes. He also wanted to avoid any more innocent blood being spilled due to the grudge Boba had towards him for killing his father.

"You are too injured to travel, and your presence would only aggravate the boy," stated Celestia to her comrade.

"Celestia is right. We shall go and take Padawan Tano and Ms. Sparkle with us," said Master Plo to the others as they needed more time to recover.

"Master?" said Twilight looking at Celestia.

"Do you not want me to go on this mission with you?" asked Celestia with a sly smile.

"Of course!" said Twilight as she was giddy like a little girl.

She rarely got to go on missions with her master ever since being partnered with Storm. This was a once-in-a-lifetime moment for the princess as she was trying to contain her inner excitement of getting to work with her master side by side. Twilight was determined to make her teacher proud with all that she learned and prove she was a good student.

With the plan set in motion, they all began to exit the Jedi Temple.

"Don't worry. I'll pick up where you left off. You just rest okay. And don't try to force yourself!" stated Twilight as she knew Storm would try to fake saying he was all healed up to avoid looking weak in front of her.

"That won't happen, Sparky."

"I mean it!" stated Twilight as she didn't like that she had to constantly have her partner on her mind as it made her worry.

"So do I," smiled Storm as he grabbed her hand to show he was being serious.

Twilight could sense her partner was telling the truth as she tighten her hand's grip around Storm's as the pair smiled. Of course, this didn't go unnoticed by their masters as their scowls returned.

"Be safe, Princess."

"I will, Jedi Knight."

Twilight then exited the room as Celestia said one final goodbye to Luna. She and Storm watched the pair leave their room as they hoped they could track down and capture the bounty hunters.

Speaking of the bounty hunters, they were currently traveling in space. Once they finished sending their message to the Jedi, they dumped the body of Commander Ponds out of the ship as it floated in space. Boba was shown closing the space door as he was then pushed against the wall by Aurra who was less than pleased.

"Next time I tell you to pull the trigger, you do it!" warned Aurra to the kid as the anger on her face was shown. She then released her hold of Boba as he began to rub his shoulder.

They both made it to the front of the ship as they met up with their comrades.

"It should only be a matter of time until they track us down. Something on your mind, Castas?" said Aurra.

"Yeah, I got something to say. We're in over our heads," replied the bounty hunter.

"You signed on to kill Jedi. Well, this is how it's done," responded Aurra with a glare.

"You said the Separatists would pay well if we killed Windu. That kid destroyed an entire cruiser, and now we're taking hostages. That was not part of the plan."

"I never took you for a coward, Castas. And what about you, Bossk? You feel the same?" asked Aurra to get the opinion of their other comrade.

"I'm still in. I got a lot riding on this kill, and I need the cash," replied Bossk.

"Not me. I'm out," said Castas.

"Well, then you're in luck. I was planning on making a stop. You can drag your worthless carcass off of this ship when we land." said Aurra to her comrade.

"Where are we headed?" asked Boba.

"We're going to visit an old friend. Maybe he can replace Castas. Set course for Florrum." instructed Aurra to Bossk. He inputted their coordinates as soon they entered hyperdrive and disappeared.

On Coruscant, Master Plo and Celestia were shown flying two separate speeders. With no information on where Sing's location was, it meant they needed to get the info from an unexpecting place.

"Master Plo, I don't understand. Shouldn't we be heading for the last place we knew Boba Fett was spotted?" asked Ahsoka to the Jedi Master she was riding with.

"Why head to the one place we know he is not?" was all the Jedi Master said.

Safe to say, Ahsoka was confused by what he said. Just then, the communicator from Celestia turned on as she began to info the padawan of what she and Master Plo were able to find out. The two speeders were now descending into a huge hole as they were heading into the underworld of Coruscant to start their mission.

"The second bounty hunter in the hologram is Aurra Sing," said Celestia over the comm channel.

"Another bounty hunter?" said Twilight to her teacher.

"Like his father, Jango Fett?" responded Ahsoka.

"Yes. It seems this boy found himself in the care of at least one of Jango's associates," said Master Plo.

"So we're looking for friends of Jango Fett or places where they hang out," said the padawan to both Jedi Masters.

"And to do that, we must go to the lower levels, the underworld," stated Master Plo.

The comm channel then ended as both Jedi Masters were piloting their ships. They were descending deeper and deeper into the shady part of Coruscant.

"Twilight."

"Yes, Master?" responded Twilight immediately.

"When we land, we're going to be in a rather dangerous place. Remain calm, and follow my lead. And do, exactly as I say." said Celestia to her apprentice as she was giving a warning to the girl.

"Of course," nodded the princess at her teacher.

Soon both Jedi Masters had docked their ships onto the platform as they each got out. They each had their cloak as they put the hood over it. Twilight also put her garments on as she followed her master closely behind.

"Move along. Move along," said the voice over the P.A. system.

"Your pass, please. Your pass, please," said the droids operating the stands as they were checking the ids of everyone entering the area. "Your pass, please."

"Pass?" said Twilight as she didn't have one.

Master Plo and Celestia simply ignored that as they approached a door and using their Jedi Master authorization, they bypass the security measures and entered inside.

"Your pass, please," said the droid in the booth as it went back to doing its job.

"What? You? How?" said Twilight as she was shocked to see her Master do that. And to see her breaking the rules made her gasp.

"Keep up, Twilight," said Celestia as she kept on walking with the others. She also secretly had a smile on her face at seeing her student go crazy at her for breaking the rules.

"The data on Jango Fett suggested he frequented this area. We must be cautious," said Master Plo to both girls as he and Celestia were leading them deeper into unknown territory.

All four arrived at a small landing pad. They got on a small aircraft as Master Plo started it up. He input the coordinates as it began to take them to their destination.

The bounty hunters were shown exiting hyperspace. They had arrived at their destination as the planet Florrum was shown. The group was looking to get some assistance from an old acquaintance of Aurra. The person was shown walking towards the Slave 1 as the group was exiting the ship.

"Oh, my dear. You never were good at asking for permission to land," said the individual as it was none other than Hondo.

"I never ask for permission to do anything, my darling," flirted Aurra to the pirate leader before she pulled him in for a kiss that lasted a few moments.

Yes. Yes. I remember," chuckled Hondo as he quickly broke free from the kiss by Aurra. He then saw Boba next to his ex. "Not mine, I take it?"

"No. Part of my crew. He's Jango's son," said Aurra to her former lover.

"Oh. Yes, yes. Sorry about your father. He was a friend and an honorable man." said Hondo as he knew Boba's father from his days when he worked with Jango.

Hondo's response got Boba to soften his scowl a bit as hearing the pirate speak about his father.

"And that's Castas. But he's getting off here," stated Aurra.

"Couldn't handle her, could you? Well, don't be ashamed. You're not the first man to bail out from under her command." said Hondo as he knew all too well.

"He's speaking from experience," smiled Aurra at Hondo.

"Whoa-ho-ho. Oh, you're a dangerous woman. Yes, very dangerous. Come, come, come. Let us go inside where we can discuss business over a drink like civilized people." said Hondo as he invited them in while Bossk was left to maintain the ship.

Hondo led the bounty hunters into his hideout as music and drinking were taking place. While Aurra and Boba were with Hondo at the bar, Castas was making his way to the transmitter to make a call.

"I'm stuck out here on Florrum," said Castas as he was talking to his friend.

"I warned you. Working with Aurra Sing is bad business," said the bounty hunter to Castas as he already knew that being associated with the female meant trouble.

"Yeah, this job's gone south, like every job I do with that hag," said Castas.

Aurra was looking at Castas as she was eyeing her comrade despite not hearing what he was saying. The droid running the bar poured out two cups and presented them. Hondo grabbed the first one as Boba looked to grab the other.

"No, Boba," said Aurra as she stopped the kid from drinking the alcohol as she wanted it for herself.

"I hear there's a downed Republic cruiser on Vanqor. Your handiwork?" asked Hondo to Aurra.

"I wouldn't take credit for that. No. We saw it, though, crawling with Republic troops. I wouldn't try and salvage it for a while if I were you." said Aurra as she took her drink in one chug.

"I appreciate the advice," smiled Hondo at Aurra before taking another sip of his drink. "So, Boba, what is it like working with Aurra?"

"It's all right," answered the boy.

While Boba was talking with Hondo, Aurra pulled out a small device and put it to her ear. The earpiece was now having her hearing expanded as she was listening in on Castas' conversation with his friend.

"I have some information-- information that's worth something to the right people," said Castas to his pal.

"Really? What kind of people?" asked the individual.

"That's where you come in," said Castas.

"Remember, Aurra, that job we pulled?" asked Hondo.

"Hmm? Oh, yes," said the female as she brought her attention back to the pirate. "Excuse me. Castas!"

"Huh?"

He turned around when Aurra called him. She quickly aimed her blaster and shot the bounty hunter as he fell to the floor. All around, there were looks as if they were surprised by what just happened. They all soon went back to doing what they did as if nothing had occurred.

"Hey, hey. Someone scrape that guy off the floor. He sprung a leak." said Hondo as he continued to talk with Aurra. Boba had seen went down as he had a look of concern.

With the Jedi, they were searching all over the slums of Coruscant. Celestia and Master Plo had split up to cover more ground. During one of their trips, Celestia was leading Twilight to a nightclub as the pair were about to go in. Twilight was a bit afraid to enter the place as Celestia just walked in as if she was a normal customer.

Upon entering, the nightclub was blaring. Sounds from the music were loud and the princess had to cover her ears upon stepping in. There were people around, getting drunk and talking.

"Master?"

"Remain calm, Twilight," was all Celestia said as she was making her way to the bartender.

The Jedi Knight just simply followed her teacher as they took a seat on some stools. The bartender came to serve them as he saw a glimpse of Twilight's face as he wasn't expecting a teenager to be present. He then looked over as he saw Celestia who took the hood off of her cloak to reveal her face. She then snapped her fingers as she pulled out some money. She said something that Twilight didn't catch as the bartender took the money and left.

He quickly returned as he slid over a shot of alcohol for the Jedi Master as she caught it. She then brought it up to her lips as she gave out a refreshing sigh. The princess was confused about what her teacher was doing, as someone then sat down next to Celestia.

"Well, well, what have we here? Didn't expect someone like you to present? Must be my lucky day," said one of the other patrons in the club as he was making a move on the Jedi Master.

"Master?" whispered Twilight as Celestia merely put her hand up to silence her student.

"Then perhaps... I can make it more... lucky," said Celestia as she played along with the person trying to hit on her.

"So, what's a fine thing like you doing here? All alone?"

"What else? Looking for some excitement. Perhaps... pleasure," said Celestia giving the person the bedroom eyes.

"Well, if it's pleasure you're looking for. Then look no further. Perhaps you and I can go back to my place and get some privacy." said the individual as he flirted with the woman.

"Tempting, very tempting," said Celestia as she had her fingers walked up the person's shoulder and then flicked their nose all while being seductive. "Though, I require something in return. I'm looking for some info. If you can give me that, I promise to give you a night you won't forget."

"I think I might know something," said the man.

"Well then, why wait?" said Celestia putting on the seductive charm to the max.

"There's a small room in the back. Full of privacy, no one to interrupt," said the man to the Jedi Master.

"Give me a minute, and I'll see you in there," said Celestia as that got the person all sorts of tingly.

He then left as Celestia watched him.

"Master?" said Twilight.

Celestia then got up as she began to head to the back area. Twilight followed her as they came to a door. The Jedi Master told her student to wait outside until she was done. The girl was confused and scared about what her teacher was about to do, especially since she held her in high values. Celestia then opened the door and closed it behind her as she prepared to have some pleasure. The princess waited as she didn't know what to do. Her teacher was in a room with a stranger as she was worried something terrible might happen. Soon some sounds could be heard as the walls began to bang.

Twilight was now more scared as she felt like saving her teacher. The girl put her hand on the door as she was about to open it. She then remembered her master's word that no matter what happened or whatever sounds were heard, she was not to open the door. The princess wanted to be a good student, but she couldn't bear to see her teacher in whatever she was doing. So she took a deep breath and opened it.

"Master!!" shouted Twilight as her eyes widen at what she saw.

All around, the room was a mess. Objects were knocked over, some dents in the walls, as well as crates, smashed. This was all caused the moment Celestia entered the room and put her hands on the person. The Jedi Master currently had one arm under the person's chin as she had them in a sleeper hold and was applying pressure with a smile on her face.

"What's wrong? I thought you'd like it rough?!" snickered Celestia as she continued to wrench on the hold as the person was trying to breathe.

"Master?" said Twilight as she was now all sorts of confused.

"Twilight, I thought I told you to not enter. No matter what sounds you heard," stated Celestia while continuing to choke out the person.

"I'm sorry. I... I was just scared," said the girl as tears began to form.

"Please... please..." said the person as he was starting to fade.

"Not until I get what I want. I want information!" said Celestia.

"I don't know anything. I swear!" said the person as he was about to pass out.

"You're right. You don't," said the Jedi Master as she quickly released her hold and brought the back of her elbow into the person's head as they were knocked out.

The person lay unconscious on the floor as Celestia did a quick hair flip while wiping her hands of the filth that was the horny man.

"Let's go, Twilight," said Celestia as she grabbed her cloak and put it on.

The pair left the nightclub as they got on their speeder and were heading to meet with Master Plo to report their discoveries. Twilight just kept silent during the ride as she was afraid of what her teacher might say.

"Master Celestia? I'm sorry."

"Don't be Twilight. I understand your concern. But do remember who your Master is." smiled the woman at her student. "Sometimes in order to get what you want, it requires you to be a bit persuasive. Besides, I wouldn't dare let any man put his hands on me so easily."

Twilight smiled at her teacher knowing that Celestia was in firm control from the start. It didn't take long to meet up with Master Plo and Ahsoka as they too had nothing in the places they searched. Once more, they went off in search of another place that might house some important info. All four arrived at the bar as they got off their speeders and were making their way towards the entrance.

"Well, I hope we have better luck here. This is the fifth scum bucket drinking hole we've been to," said Ahsoka to the group.

"Yes. And this time, try to be more subtle," stated Master Plo to the padawan. During his search with Ahsoka, she tended to make things complicated in every place they investigated.

"Oh, what do you mean?" asked the girl.

"You've adopted many of your master's ways, including lack of subtlety."

"Sorry, Master Plo," apologized Ahsoka.

"Just try to blend in. Listen. You may be surprised what people reveal when they have been drinking." stated Celestia to the padawan and Twilight.

Both Jedi Masters put their hoods up as they were in front of the girls when they entered the nightclub. Like all the other places they visited, this one was similar. Lights flashing, music blaring, people drinking, as well as dancers putting on a show for the customers.

"Have a look around," ordered Master Plo to the girls as he and Celestia made their way to the bar.

The girls nodded as they began to split up. The Jedi Masters arrived and saw the bartender cleaning some glasses as they took a seat.

"We need some information," said Master Plo.

"We're not selling that here, pal," said the bartender.

Both Jedi Masters presented their weapons as they placed them on the table in front of them. The bartender saw that as he now knew who the two were.

"Hmm. Been a while since we had one of you down here. Especially a woman. Aren't you a bit busy with your war to be bothering with the likes of us?" said the bartender to the Jedi Masters.

"We are never too busy for the citizens of the Republic. Besides, sometimes a girl needs to satisfy her own desires. Whether they be professional or pleasurable." smiled Celestia as she turned on the charm.

While the two adults were talking at the bar, the girls were doing what was requested by the Jedi Masters. They each took a section of the bar as they just walked and tried to blend in. Twilight remembered what Celestia told her as she took a seat at an empty booth and closed her eyes to listen. All around, she was listening to many conversations that were happening while trying to sift through them. Ahsoka was walking along the other half of the bar as she passed by a dancer with people watching as she was disgusted.

"I'm not getting anywhere. Okay, try to relax," said the padawan taking a deep breath. "Like Master Plo and Celestia said, I'm listening. Listening."

Like Twilight, she was now following the advice of the Jedi Masters. She closed her eyes and was tuning with the Force to see if she could find anything of value. The conversations echoed in her head.

"This war is killing me. My whole business has gone under."

"Oh, get me another round."

"I saw her last night on the video screen."

"I'm gonna ask her out."

"She'll never go out with you. She's gonna go out with me."

"Florrum? A buddy of mine was just murdered on Florrum."

"Murdered?" said Ahsoka as she heard that.

She made her way to where the conversation originated. It belonged to the person who Castas contacted as he was talking with someone. She passed by and leaned against the wall with their back turned to them. The padawan was now listening in on the conversation.

"Uh, yeah, he was working a big job. At least that is what he said. He was telling me he had some valuable information on a holotransmitter. And then--boom! She shot him." said the person.

"It must have been some good dirt. What's her name? Hope it's not who I think it is." said the pirate talking with the person.

"He was working with Aurra Sing."

"She's bad news. Ah, that's her, all right. She's the boss' ex. There's always trouble when she shows up." said the pirate as he was one of Hondo's men. While he said that statement, he was gesturing his head to the person he was talking to as he noticed Ahsoka getting closer.

"Yeah, that's the one," smiled the person.

He then got out of his seat and grabbed Ahsoka in a hold as he had his arm under her chin.

"Find something interesting, kid?" said the pirate to Ashoka.

She quickly elbowed the person holding her as it released her hold. She then shoved him into the pirate.

"Hey, what's this? What are you reaching for?" said the person who was holding her as both he and the pirate pulled out some weapons.

"Back away!" said Twilight as she appeared and took off her hood.

She had her lightsaber out and pointed it at the two thugs. Just then, the other people in the bar all pulled out their weapons and pointed them at Twilight and Ahsoka as they were surrounded. Just when it seemed they were in deep trouble, the sound of a lightsaber igniting was heard.

"Stand down!" said Master Plo as he and Celestia got off their stools and had their lightsabers out to defend the girls.

"You can't take us all, Jedi," said one of the individuals.

"Would you like to try and prove your theory?" taunted Master Plo to everyone as the girls backed up to them and they all stood in a circle with their lightsabers out.

"Let me this clear. Should any of you, filthy, disgusting, assholes lay a hand on my student? Then I promise you for the rest of your life, you be drinking your meals through a straw!!" shouted Celestia as her voice echoed for all to hear. "Now then... who wants to be the first to piss me off?!!!"

Twilight had a small smile as she was in awe at how Celestia wasn't afraid. It amazed her to see her teacher be the proud and amazing Jedi Master she was. To her, it was dream come true.

"Hey, nobody's shooting up my place today!" said the bartender as he didn't want a fight to break out.

"He's right," said Ahsoka as all four backed up to the entrance while keeping their lightsabers turned on. She then reached into her pocket. "Drinks on the house."

Ahsoka then tossed some credits to the floor as some of them began to hurry and pick them up. Twilight looked to help as she pulled out some valuable gems and showed them off. The moment the princess threw them, everybody started to fight to get their hands on the valuable stones as they were worth much more than credits. They stepped out as the sounds of fighting could be heard.

"Not very subtle," said Master Plo to Ahsoka.

"Well, I was being subtle," agreed the padawan.

"Interesting result," said Celestia as she too felt the same way as Master Plo. "And Twilight... good job."

"Thank you, Master," smiled Twilight as she was excited that her teacher gave her some praise.

"But, Masters, you were right. I heard about a murder-- a murder Aurra Sing recently committed. Florrum." said Ahsoka to the pair.

"Florrum, ehh?" smiled Celestia to Master Plo.

"Well done, little 'Soka. We're off to Florrum." said the male Jedi Master as they needed to get back to the Jedi Temple.

Meanwhile, on Florrum, Hondo was talking with Aurra in his office.

"Well, my dear, you are in an interesting predicament once again," chuckled Hondo. "Getting involved with the Jedi is never a good idea."

"Aurra," said Bossk over the comlink, "We've got an incoming ship. Jedi, by the look of it."

"Windu," said Boba as he was finally going to get his revenge on the Jedi Master for killing his father.

"Finally. Took them long enough. Move Slave 1 to the outskirts and get the hostages ready." said Aurra to her comrade.

"Right," responded Bossk over the earpiece.

"So are you in or not?" asked Aurra to Hondo.

"I will not help you, but I will not hinder you either. This is your fight, not mine," said Hondo as he wasn't going to be involved.

They got up from their seats as they watched Bossk fly their ship and head to his destination. At the same time, the Jedi was shown emerging from hyperspace. They landed at the base of Hondo's hideout as the space pirate was coming to meet them. Emerging from the ship were the girls as well as Celestia and Master Plo.

"Hello, hello, and welcome to Florrum," greeted Hondo with a smile.

"Not him," groaned Twilight as she could tell that when Hondo showed up, it usually meant trouble.

"I should assume you are walking us into a trap," said Master Plo as he cut to the chase.

"Yes, you should. They're waiting inside the bar. I have no idea what she has planned for you." responded Hondo truthfully.

"And the reason you are telling us is?" asked Celestia.

"So you know that I am not involved in this," said Hondo to the Jedi Masters.

"Remember, patience," said Master Plo to the girls, moreso to Ahsoka.

The girls nodded as they hung back while Master Plo and Celestia entered. The Jedi Masters were walking as they soon came to the area where Aurra was waiting for them as a single spotlight and some drinks were on the table. The pair sat down as Aurra took a sip of her drink.

"Bad move, Jedi. This will cost you," said Aurra to both Jedi.

"I wanted Windu. What are you two doing here?" said Boba as he suddenly appeared from behind the Jedi Masters with blasters aimed at their heads.

"We can do this the difficult way or the simple way," said Master Plo. "The choice is yours."

"Bossk. Can you hear me?" said Aurra to her earpiece.

"Roger."

"Execute the hostages if I give the word," said Aurra as she told her comrade.

"Unwise. You have already lost, and you don't even know it," said Master Plo as he and Celestia kept a calm look on their faces.

"I am prepared to kill you, the hostages, whatever it takes to get what Boba wants," stated Aurra.

"Sounds more like what you want," said Celestia. "Did you ever stop to ask the kid what he wants?"

Celestia then grabbed her drink and took a simple sip as she placed it down.

"Tell me, young Boba. What do you desire?" asked Celestia still not looking at the kid.

"Revenge. To have justice on Windu for killing my father," said Boba to the woman.

"Is that truly what you want? Are you so set on revenge, that whoever gets in your way, you won't show sympathy or remorse? Did you not feel remorse for your classmates when you betrayed them? Did you not feel remorse for an innocent man who was executed before your very eyes? Did you not feel remorse for taking hostages?"

Celestia was spewing all of this info as she was using the Force to probe the boy's mind and look at his memories. She could sense the guilty conscience that weighed on Boba's mind as the Jedi Master could see that he didn't mean for all the damage that had occurred so far to happen.

"Don't fall for her Jedi tricks," said Aurra to the kid.

"It's no trick. Tell me Boba, do you miss your father? Do you think he would be happy to know what his son is becoming? Trying to grow up when instead you should be a kid. A kid, enjoying life to his fullest before he matures. A kid who should be having fun with his friends, laughing, smiling, and eating ice cream. Being happy." spoke Celestia using her motherly voice. She was affecting the kid as he was now thinking about all the things she said.

"I know you mourn for your father. As anybody would if they saw their parent die before their very eyes. But... sometimes life throws us a curveball. It has a way of messing with us. And it's how we handle those curveballs that define us. Your story may not have such a happy beginning, but that doesn't make you who you are. It is the rest of your story. Who you choose to be?" said Celestia to the boy.

Celestia might have been looking at Boba, but she could see the expression on the kid's face as he took every word said by the Jedi Master to heart.

"So... who are you... Boba?" said Celestia in a motherly tone.

"Enough of this!" shouted Aurra as she didn't appreciate that Celestia was trying to persuade Boba.

Twilight and Ahsoka were shown behind the wall as they soon got out. Ahsoka sliced the antenna off of Aurra's head as she had her arm under the bounty hunter's chin with both lightsabers aimed at her.

"Don't," warned Ahsoka to Boba as the was looking to help his mentor.

"Aurra. Aurra," said Bossk to his communicator as he hoped to contact his comrade but got no answer. "Bad news, boys. If I don't hear from her soon, I'm gone, and you're both fried." said the bounty hunter to the hostages.

"Let her go!" demanded Boba while still having the guns pointed at the Jedi Masters' heads.

"No chance," responded Ahsoka.

"They won't do it, Boba," said Aurra with a calm smile as she knew that both girls weren't going to kill her as it would violate their Jedi Code. "They're not like you."

"She's right. We're not murderers," stated Twilight.

"I'm not a murderer. But I want justice!" yelled out Boba as the boy was in pain both inside and outside.

"We are justice," assured Master Plo.

"Don't listen to them," stated Aurra.

"No one will be harmed if you come quietly," said Celestia to both parties.

"I can't let you die," said Boba to his mentor.

"You won't have to," smiled Aurra.

The bounty hunter then shifted her foot under the table as she made her boot have two darts come out. The bounty hunter was looking to fire them at the Jedi Masters to kill them. Boba saw this as his eyes peered under the table, and she gave a wink to the boy.

"Aurra!" shouted Boba as he fired the blasters at the girls who blocked them with their lightsabers.

That slight distraction allowed Aurra to make her move as she elbowed both of the girls as they backed off. They fell to their knees as Aurra had her boot fire the darts. Both Jedi Masters detected the danger as they slammed their fists on the edge of the table to make it tip over to their side as it acted as a shield and blocked the darts. Celestia used the Force to shove Boba to the floor and out of the way. Aurra spun quickly and fired her twin blasters at the girls who blocked all the shots in quick succession.

Master Plo made the table crash into Aurra as he then sliced her blaster off when she kicked the table away.

"It's over. Surrender." demanded Master Plo.

"Aurra, now!" shouted Boba.

The boy threw a small bomb as it rolled near their feet.

"Look out!" shouted Twilight as they all dolphin dived out of the way when the explosion went off.

"Boba, hurry," shouted Aurra as she got up and ran.

Boba got up and started to run when Master Plo got up and used the Force to bring the kid into his arms as he held him.

"Aurra, help! Help me!" shouted Boba to his mentor, hoping she would come back to assist him, but she didn't as she kept on running. "Don't leave me! No!"

Aurra ran through the door as Ahsoka and Twilight got up and chased after her. Celestia had gotten up and saw her student go after the bounty hunter. She then looked at Boba as she trusted the girls to capture Aurra as they still had to find where their allies were being held.

"The hostages, where are they?" asked Master Plo to the kid as he bent down to his level. The boy didn't say anything as he had a sad look on his face.

"Boba, if you do not tell us where those men are, they are going to die, innocent men," stated Celestia to the kid as he would have more of a guilty conscience if that were to happen.

"She left me," was all Boba said as he was alone again.

Aurra emerged from the place as she got out and ran. She knocked out some of Hondo's men as she got a speeder and zoomed away. The girls emerged through the doors as they saw Aurra and continued to chase after her. Nearby were Hondo and his men as they had seen what was happening. One of the pirates looked to shoot at the girls when Hondo put the weapon as he shook his head. He knew this wasn't his fight as he warned his men to stand down or avoid suffering repercussions. The girls each found a spare speeder as they got on and chased after the bounty hunter.

The doors opened once more as Celestia and Master Plo were shown walking with Boba. Even with Celestia using her motherly voice, Boba refused to tell the Jedi Masters what they wanted.

"He will not reveal the location of the hostages. We thought you might talk some sense into him," said Master Plo to Hondo.

"Tell the Jedi what he wants to know, Boba," stated Hondo as he was trying to persuade the boy to do the right thing.

"Why should I help anybody? I've got no one!" shouted Boba as he was hurting both on the inside and the outside.

"It is the honorable thing to do. It's what your father would have wanted," said Hondo as he knew Boba's father more than his own son. And he knew that while Jango may have been a bounty hunter, he had honor. Something that his son needed to learn.

The girls were zooming across the plains as they were hot on the tail of Aurra as she was looking to make her escape. They were riding through a narrow canyon as the pair had their sights set on their target. Ahsoka turned on her lightsaber as she pushed the throttle a bit to accelerate. She did a barrel roll over Aurra's head as she tried to swing at her but the bounty hunter ducked. She then bumped her speeder into the padawan's ride as it got Ahsoka to back off.

"Ahsoka, Twilight, she is trying to lead you both away from the hostages. Go to coordinates 1579," said Master Plo as he contacted the girls and informed them of the location of the hostages.

They all came to a split path as Aurra went to the left while the girls turned to the right and headed to where their allies were being held.

"Time's up," said Bossk to the hostages. He aimed his blaster at the two hostages as he looked to execute them.

Behind them were the girls as they fired the guns on the speeder. Bossk saw them and moved out of the way. The girls made their speeders come to a halt as they leaped out of them. They landed behind the hostages and used their lightsabers to slash at their binds to free them.

"Don't move!" said Admiral Kilian to Bossk who was on the floor and had his own blaster aimed at him.

Soon a sound was heard by all. Coming from on top of a ledge was Aurra as she made her speeder jump as it crashed into the other speeders the girls were on to create a small explosion that got them to be dropped to the floor. The girls recovered and saw the bounty hunter running as she boarded the ship. Just as she was taking off, Twilight and Ahsoka hopped onto one of the ship's wings. Aurra saw them as she made the ship lean to the side in an attempt to shake the girls off. They felt the shift as they lost their balance and were barely able to grab onto a part of the wing as it rocked back and forth.

The girls saw their opening as they flipped onto the wing and turned on their lightsabers. They slashed at the stabilizer of the wing they were standing on as the ship was now leaning to its other side due to the massive shift in balance. Aurra was trying to keep the ship steady when the girls were shown in the window in front of her. They each stabbed their lightsabers through the glass as Aurra moved her head out of the way. She then began to fire her blaster at the girls as they pierced through the glass and they had to block them. Soon the glass shattered from its many weak points as both girls had to backflip to avoid getting the shards into them.

They each safely landed from high up as they looked up.

"No! Come on!" shouted Aurra to the ship as all around, alarms were beeping.

From down below, everyone saw the ship as it was descending and going beyond the horizon. Soon an explosion was shown and one could deduce that the ship crashed. Smoke was shown in the distance as both girls had a disappointing and sorrowful look on their faces at the fate that awaited the bounty hunter.

The Jedi were now back on Coruscant. Their ship arrived as exiting it were tons of clones who were accompanying young Boba who was in handcuffs. Master Plo, Celestia, Twilight, and Ahsoka were also shown exiting the ship as waiting for them were their allies who had fully recovered from their wounds. Windu approached Boba as he bent down to look at the kid who tried to kill him on more than one occasion.

"I see now I've done terrible things, but you started it when you murdered my father. I'll never forgive you!" stated Boba as he still harbored hatred and anger for the Jedi Master for killing his only family.

"Hmm. Well, you're going to have to," said Windu to the kid as he stood back up. "Take him away."

The clones began to follow their orders as they took Boba and Bossk away as the Jedi looked on.

It was now later as Twilight was in her room. The princess was now finishing up her packing as she would be leaving soon to return to her home planet for a while to handle some business. The girl was frantic in her packing as soon the sound of banging was heard. She approached her door and pushed the button as standing there was her partner.

"How's the packing going?" asked Storm as he leaned against the doorway.

"Almost done," smiled Twilight. "I'm glad that I get to visit my home once again. But... I... I just wish it didn't have to be involved with royal business every time I go."

"But you're a princess," said Storm.

"Sometimes... I wish I wasn't," said Twilight as she turned and walked to her bed. She flopped onto it with her head buried into her pillow. "Why? Why out of all my bloodline, was I chosen to have Jedi powers? Why me? What makes me so special to have the Force give them to me?" said the girl with her voice muffled by the pillow.

Storm sighed as he entered the princess' quarters and sat on the edge of her bed. He looked at his partner as he looked to put his hand on her. He was hesitant at first as a thought ran through his head.

Jedi don't form attachments.

He then proceeded to carefully place his hand on Twilight's shoulder as which got the girl to lift her head and turn to look at her partner.

"It's okay, Twilight. I'm not gonna sit here and lie to you that I have the answer or spew out some shit like I know what's going on, because I don't. I don't know. But... maybe that's a good thing." said Storm.

"How so?" asked the girl to her partner.

"Well, if you don't know why you were chosen to be a Jedi? Maybe that's because you have to find the answer yourself. As Jedi, we seek to find the truth in things. Maybe you need to find the truth in why you were chosen to be a Jedi?" stated Storm.

"I guess," said Twilight as she now sat up and hugged her knees.

"Maybe, chin up. You're one of the smartest people I've ever met in my life. To be honest, I'm glad I have you as my partner. I... I don't think I would ask for anybody else." said Storm as he looked away while rubbing his neck nervously.

Twilight couldn't but be in awe at how touching Storm was being towards her.

"Thanks. Nice to know you care about my feelings," smiled Twilight with a hint of red.

"No, that's gross. I don't care. You're just annoying when you're sad, that's all!" said Storm as he quickly got up from Twilight's bed and addressed the girl to her face.

"I'm annoying. You should try talking to you one day, Storm!" countered Twilight.

"What's that supposed to mean, Sparky?!!" shouted the Jedi Knight.

"You are such a boy at times!" yelled Twilight as she got up and got in the face of her partner.

Both teens glared at one another as they had scowls. Soon they broke into laughter and retracted their heads as they let out some chuckles. They couldn't help but have fun with the small banter among themselves.

"Hey, Sparky? Your parents didn't say that you couldn't bring guests, right?"

"No, why?" asked Twilight to her partner.

Storm just simply smiled at the Jedi Princess.

Chapter 61: Coming Together

A figure was shown running through a dark corridor. They were leaping over some crates and obstacles as she had a satchel in her hands. The person was a girl who was tasked with stealing something that belong to her latest contact. The mission itself was simple, get in and get out. However, that was easier said than done. Cause soon it all went south.

"All of this for a stupid satchel?!" said the person who was a girl.

She then pulled out her blaster and she began to fire back at the enemies chasing her. She turned another corner and continued to run as her foes weren't giving up. The girl then found a door as she inputted some code as it began to open. Upon the door opening, there was a wall of blasters all aimed at her. The girl noticed it as she quickly dolphin dived to the side and hid behind some crates.

The guns kept on firing as soon as the guns overheated. The girl took a few moments to catch her breath as she stood up and ran. The guns cool down and then began to fire as they trail behind the girl. The person made it to the other side of the room as she burst through the wooden wall and came to a steep edge as she almost fell off the cliff and into the water down below.

The girl managed to catch herself from losing her balance. She then heard the door burst open from the other side as one of the men chasing her tossed a bomb. It rolled onto the floor as a huge explosion happened in seconds. The girl jumped in that same instance as she took her chances. She fell into the water below as a huge splash was shown.

The people who were chasing her looked down. They waited a few moments to see if she would resurface, but she never did. Based on that, it meant she either drowned trying to avoid detection or died from how high they were. Either way, their problem was dealt with. They noticed the satchel that the girl was trying to steal as it was by their feet. One of the men grabbed it as they all turned and smiled. In the water below, there were some air bubbles and a strand of rainbow hair.

"You mean to tell me, you failed to retrieve my package!!!!" shouted Spitfire as she slammed her fist on the table.

"Hey, hey, calm down. I didn't finish my story," said Rainbow.

The girl then reached into her pockets. She pulled out some things as before the bomb was thrown, Rainbow took the items in the satchel out and into her pocket.

"Heh, you had me worried for a second, Crash," said Spitfire as she took the items from the girl's hand.

She then made her way to the bar and grabbed something from the top shelf. The owner of the guild then began to put all the pieces together as soon as a stand was revealed. Spitfire then pushed a button on it as a holographic plague was shown.

"Perfect! Now everyone knows this is the best guild in the entire galaxy," smiled the girl.

"Yeah, but next time you ask me to steal something. Make it worth my while," stated Rainbow as she didn't like she had to risk her life for something as stupid as a stand for a plague.

"Free round of cider," stated Spitfire as she knew her friend would do anything for a free drink. But she couldn't blame her. The stuff was good.

Soarin then filled a cup as he slid the drink over to the girl who caught it in her hand. Rainbow lifted the drink to her mouth as the sweet beverage hit her taste senses.

"By the way, you might want to lay low from some missions for a while, Crash. No doubt you tricking those thieves means they're gonna be pissed off. And I can't help you if they come crawling around my guild. Be bad for business." stated Spitfire as she left to take care of her other customers.

"Lay low? Well, I got enough credits to last me a bit. The question is: Where do I go?" said Rainbow as she took another sip.

"Crash, you got a message!" stated Fleetfoot as the girl tossed the guild's transmitter to the chromatic-haired teen.

Rainbow caught it as she looked. It was beeping as the message was being directed to her. The girl was curious as to who might be contacting her as she pushed the button to answer. The image of the person was shown as the girl was surprised. Even moreso by what was said.

Rainbow was now flying her ship, The Buccaneer Blaze, as it descended from space. She was given coordinates by the person who sent her the message as they somehow knew about the girl's current situation. The pilot then docked her ship in a secure hangar as she looked out of her window and saw nothing.

The girl then exited her ship as she looked around and still saw nothing. Rainbow was confused as she was told by the person to meet her there. The girl began to walk around hoping to see if there was something left for her. She took a few steps when a noise was heard. The captain stopped in her tracks as she put her head down. From the shadows, there was a dark figure approaching as they were shown pulling out a pistol. Rainbow kept her head down as she didn't notice the shadow approaching her from behind. The chromatic-haired girl then reached into her side holster and pulled out her trusty blaster and aimed her gun behind her.

The shadow and Rainbow both had their guns out and aimed at each other's heads. Rainbow then turned her head as the shadow stepped into the light. There was a familiar Stenson hat shown on the person's head.

"I think I'm faster than you, country girl," stated Rainbow with a straight face.

"Want to find out?" taunted Applejack.

Both girls stood there with straight faces as they stared at one another. Neither was showing a sign of weakness as they were trying to intimidate the other.

"Let me ask you something. When are you finally gonna realize there's more things to sell than just apple-related products?" said Rainbow.

"Soon as you stop drinking cider like an addiction," answered Applejack.

Both girls then smiled as they lowered their weapons.

"Nice to see you again, Aj," said Dash extending a fistbump to the girl.

"Nice to know you're still causing trouble," stated Applejack as she returned the fistbump to the teen.

"So... why'd you call me here?"

"Me? I got a message from someone to meet them here. I was in the area selling my latest profits. However, I didn't have a ride home. The buyer then handed me his transmitter as there was a call for me." stated Applejack.

"If you didn't call me here? Then who..."

Rainbow was then cut off as the sound of a door opened.

"Ugh, what a horrible place to be in," said Rarity as she came in along with Fluttershy both carrying some luggage.

"It's also dark," said the buttercup girl as she was scared of the shadows.

"Honestly, who in their right mind would suggest this place to meet up? I'm a lady. And I only accept the finest of luxuries."

"Oh, great. Who brought the drama queen?" said Rainbow as he saw the pair.

"I beg your pardon?!!" said Rarity as she took offense to the comment made by Rainbow.

"Please don't tell me that you're the contact?" said Dash.

"Contact, as if? Like I would associate myself with a scandalous thief like you!" said Rarity.

"What did you call me?!!!" yelled Rainbow as that whole comment went over her head.

"Alright, y'all. Let's settle down," said Applejack as she hoped to get both girls to calm down. "No need to start fighting."

"She's right!" shouted a voice as a person appeared behind the farmer in a trashcan.

"AHH!!!" yelled out Applejack as she was scared by seeing the pink cotton candy hair.

"Surprise!" said Pinkie as she shot out of the trashcan with confetti as the girl landed on her feet gracefully.

"Um, Pinkie. Why were you in the trash?" asked Fluttershy softy.

"Duh, I had to plan my surprise. How else am I gonna throw a welcome party for the mysterious person who asked me to be here? And the trashcan offers so much variety. Like so many different samples that people throw away."

Pinkie then reached into her hair as she pulled out some cupcakes. However, on it were some pieces of trash as the scent of it was shown and made their way to the girls' noses. They all gagged and stop themselves from vomiting as they saw the stench lines.

"Pinkie, get rid of that horrible, pungent scent. It's affecting my hair," said Rarity as her voice was muffled by her grabbing her nose and waving the scent. "It's as bad as her."

"Hey!!" said Rainbow as she was angered by Rarity pointing at her.

Soon all five of them began to speak out as their voices shouted. They were arguing over each other as it got louder and louder. Just when it looked like things were about to boil over, a voice was heard over theirs.

"I see you all met!!" shouted a voice.

Soon the lights in the hangar came on. All the girls turned away and covered their eyes to avoid being blinded. They blinked a bit as their vision returned to normal and they looked up. Standing were two individuals who had been watching them as they waited for the right moment to make their presence known. The thing was, that all the girls down below knew who the pair was given the weapon by their side.

"Storm?!" said Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy in unison.

"Twilight?" said Applejack as she saw her childhood friend.

Both Jedi were standing on the upper level of the hangar as they each leaped over the railing. They landed like a superhero as they got up and looked at the group before them. For a moment, time stood still as all seven of them were standing in the same room at the same time.

"Nice to see you all getting along," said the boy as he and Twilight made their way to the girls.

"So, you're the one who contacted me. How's it hanging, bud?" said Rainbow as she did a fistbump with the boy.

"Same old shit. Hey, Fluttershy," said Storm as he waved at the girl who he considered a little sister. The buttercup girl quickly hugged him and the boy returned the gesture while rubbing her head.

"Nice to see you again, Aj."

"Glad to see you're doin' fine, sugar," said Applejack as she hugged the princess.

Rarity approached Twilight as the fashionista was pleased to see the Jedi Knight.

"Honestly, I would have come if you had just contacted me instead of sending me that mysterious message," said the marshmallow girl to the Jedi.

"Sorry, but it was Storm's idea to go with the cliché mysterious recording," said Twilight to her friend.

"Oh my god!" shouted Pinkie. "Do you guys realize what's happening?"

Everybody looked at the party girl as they were confused by what she was saying.

"Don't you see? All of us? In the same room at the same time? It's like... a greater force has finally decided to have all of us meet. Like we're destined to solve many problems that involved friendship? And we'll save the day from many villains that will try to take over the galaxy?" said Pinkie as a spotlight shined down on her as she wore a cape that was flapping in the wind.

"What kind of shit is that?!!" said Storm as a record scratch was heard. "That's the dumbest, lamest, shittest thing I've heard."

The boy wasn't buying what the eccentric girl was trying to say about all seven of them being present. Granted, he gave her credit that this was the first time they all met one another as in the past, it was simple run-ins with one or more. But to think that it was some kind of all-natural power that finally gathered them all right now was complete nonsense.

"Anyways, why don't we get to the real reason why you two called us here? Like why you dragged us all halfway across the galaxy?" asked Rainbow as the five girls looked at the Jedi.

"Cause we're taking a road trip," smiled Storm.

In the Jedi Temple, Luna was shown walking in a circle with her hands behind her back. She was currently teaching a class of younglings as they had their helmets over their eyes all while practicing their lightsaber techniques and stances.

"One, two, three. Swing up, then transition to low defense. Right two steps, back one, three left!" instructed the Jedi Master as the kids were doing that. "And spin!"

The younglings leaped and spun while coming down with their blades in a diagonal slash. Luna raised her hand as the kids took off their helmets and looked at their instructor.

"Good work. Study these techniques and practice them. They will help you to combat any enemy fire that comes your way. Also, you be tested on them tomorrow." said Luna as a few kids groaned at the thought of a test. "Class is dismissed."

The kids began to leave the room as Luna stood to the side. She then felt a tug on her dress as the Jedi Master looked down to see one of her classmates.

"Master Luna? Do you think that when I get older, and I become a Padawan, you can be my master?" asked the kid. "I really like learning from you."

"Is that so? You chose me over my sister?" said Luna as she had a statement that she could use to brag against Celestia. "Well, study hard and listen to my teachings. Then... maybe... you'll be my apprentice."

"I hope that I can be just like Storm," said the kid as she left to go to her next class of Jedi teaching.

"Just like Storm, huh?" said Luna watching the kids leave.

She then remembered a small memory from the past. It showed her standing before her was Storm as he had a helmet over his eyes and was doing all the routine exercises that she taught him. The boy was letting out cries of battle as he spun and brought his wooden staff that was acting like a lightsaber as he did one final diagonal slash. Luna smiled and approached the boy as she stood in front of him. She then took off his helmet and bent down to his level. It had only been a while since the council granted her wish to allow the boy to be her personal protégé, but he was already showing signs of great progress.

Storm looked at Luna as he didn't know what his teacher wanted as she simply smiled. Luna brought her thumb to her mouth as she wiped some dirt off his cheek and cleaned up his face to look presentable. The Jedi Master then brought her hand up to his head as she rubbed his hair to which the boy giggled. Storm soon leaped into Luna's arms as she embraced her student. She sat down and snuggled Storm into her chest as Luna was happy.

The images began to fade as Luna found herself all alone in the room with the sun's rays coming in through the window.

"Seems like only yesterday that I was just teaching the boy to use the Force to barely lift a small rock. And now look at him... he's growing up. A teenager, a Jedi Knight. And if he stays on the path that's been carved for him, soon... a Jedi Master. And when that happens... he'll no longer need me. He'll have his own class to teach and padawan to mentor." said Luna as she held her lightsaber in her hands and looked at it.

"As for me, I move on. I continue the cycle of teaching the new generation. But... I can never forget my first. He will and always will be, my favorite. My son." said Luna as she rarely called Storm that unless she was being vulnerable and genuine.

The Jedi Master quickly wiped the tears forming in her eyes as she had to remove herself from any personal feelings. She then took to recompose herself back to her professional self as she exited the room. Luna made her way to her quarters and went to a huge trunk next to her bed. The woman was searching the contents of her trunk as she found what she was looking for. She was holding a box as she left her room and was making her way to her student's room.

"Storm, I was..." Luna entered the boy's quarters but was shocked to see he wasn't present.

The Jedi Master was thinking about where the boy might be. He didn't have any missions or classes to attend. She then noticed a small letter on the boy's nightstand as she made her way to it and picked it up. The woman read it as her eyes widen by what she read. Luna quickly ran out of her student's room as she was making her way to the entrance of the Jedi Temple.

"Alright, Sparky. That's the last of your bags," said Storm as he put the princess' luggage into the compart of her small fighter ship.

"Great. Setting course for Equis," said Twilight as she began to input the coordinates of her home planet.

"STORM!!!!!!" echoed Luna's voice.

The doors of the Jedi Temple were pushed open as the Jedi Master had her hand out and used her power to bust it open.

"Oh, shit! Hurry up, Sparky!!!" shouted Storm as he quickly jumped into the backseat and was sweating hard at how upset Luna was with him.

Luna was growling as she was marching her way to the teens' ship that was docked. Storm was pushing the button rapidly to get the ship to hover.

"Sparky!!!" shouted Storm.

"Just a few seconds!" said Twilight as she too was sweating.

"YOU ARE NOT..."

Storm then did something unexpected. The boy thrust his hand as he used the Force to shove Luna to the floor as she fell on her back. Those small seconds allowed Twilight to finish the navigation as their fighter lifted into the air and zoomed away in milliseconds.

"STORM!!!!!" yelled out as she slammed her hands to the ground to which she made a hole in the ground due to her power.

"Sorry, Luna!" said Storm as his voice trailed away.

"Teenagers!" growled Luna.

The Jedi Master was very unhappy that her student was going with Twilight to her homeworld as he had no business to accompany her. It was Twilight's duty to go home and yet again, the princess was distracting the boy by dragging him into her personal issues.

"I swear, Princess. You will be the downfall of my student," muttered Luna to herself as she despised that Twilight was having this kind of an effect on Storm.

Luna then looked at her hands as she still held the small box. The Jedi Master was planning to give the box to her student, but with him suddenly deciding to go off adventuring with his friends, she didn't get the chance to give it to him. So, that left only one choice for the Jedi Master.

"I hope Twilight's planet has intergalactic delivery," said Luna as she was returning to her quarters to put a ribbon on the box before heading to the post office to mail the box.

"Whew, made it!" said Storm as he and Twilight were now in orbit of the planet. "Luna was gonna kill me for disobeying her."

"Hey, what took you two so long?" said Rainbow through the comlink channel.

The girl's ship then appeared beside the Jedi as their fighter was smaller in size. The rest of the girls were on board the chromatic-haired girl's ship as they were all buckled in.

"Had a slight... problem. But don't worry, all is taken care of. And I'm still alive." said Storm.

"So, where's this place we're going?" asked the captain.

"Transmitting coordinates," said Twilight as she sent Dash the info of where her home planet was.

The princess then pushed the lever as she and Storm entered hyperspace. Rainbow was right behind them as the girl inputted the new code into her ship's log and then pushed a button. She then zoomed into hyperspace and disappeared.

While they were traveling in hyperspace, Twilight turned on their comm channel as she began to tell the girls on Rainbow's ship minus Applejack about where they were going.

"So, Twilight? Where's this place we're all heading to?" asked Rainbow.

"Right, it's... you see..." said the girl as she took a deep breath and was about to speak when.

"You're from another world, and you're princess there and were taken to the Jedi Temple when you were three years old. But because of your planet's traditions and because you're heir to the throne, you have to be married by the time you turn 18 unless you gain the rank of Jedi Master cause if you don't you'll be trapped for, like, a really, really long time!" said Pinkie in a superfast voice as she squee with a big smile on her face.

While Storm and Twilight might not have been on the ship to see the pink girl, they had their faces drop as their mouths were wide open. As for the other girls, they all had confused looks besides Aj.

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure that isn't the reason," said Rainbow as she didn't believe what Pinkie said.

"Nope, she's pretty much spot-on," said Storm bluntly over the channel.

"WHAT?!!!!" shouted Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow as the ship rocked from their shouting.

"How did you know all that?" asked Twilight to Pinkie.

"Just a hunch," said Pinkie over the channel as she smiled once more.

"You're a princess?" said Rarity in shock.

"You're from another world?" stated Fluttershy as she too was surprised.

Twilight gulped as she turned red and played with her hair, "Mm-hmm."

"That... is... awesome!" shouted Rainbow as she was excited.

Soon all the girls began to make chatter over the comm channel as they were trying to ask Twilight all sorts of questions. The girl was smiling as she was glad the others didn't think differently of her given who she really was.

"Alright, quiet down!" shouted Storm into the channel as the girls' speaking was getting loud. He had to put his hands to his ears as he couldn't stand the nonstop chatter.

Soon the computer beeped as did the one on Rainbow's ship. It signaled they were all about to exit out of hyperspace. A few moments later, the smaller fighter and Rainbow's ship were shown emerging side by side. In front of them was Equis. Twilight then began to navigate the ship as the others followed behind her. The two ships entered the planet's atmosphere and the girls were amazed by what they saw. Safe to say, Twilight's and Applejack's home was full of color and vibrant as they were amazed by what they saw.

The girls then noticed where they were heading as they passed over some forests and hills and in the distance was a town. And at the top of it was a castle as it was home to the royal family that ruled the entire planet of Equis. Twilight parked at the landing field just outside of the town as the princess and her bodyguard got out. Soon the ramp from Rainbow's ship extended as out came the girls with Fluttershy and Rarity having some luggage in their hands.

"Good to be home," said Applejack as she took in some air.

"Such a lovely place," said Fluttershy.

The buttercup girl then noticed some birds flying about. The small feathered creatures then flew next to the girl's face as they spoke in bird chirp before rubbing against Fluttershy's cheek.

"Oh, you're so cute," said the girl as she giggled and saw the birds fly away.

"Alright, let's get going," said Storm as he appeared carrying Twilight's luggage in both hands.

"Right," nodded Twilight.

The princess was now leading the group to town as the citizens saw the girl and waved. With a few of them bowing in respect to the royal heir. The group made their way to the castle gates as the guards stood at attention. Twilight presented her royal crest as the guards nodded and stepped to the side. The gates opened as the princess began to lead her friends through the gardens and to the front door of the castle.

They got to the door as it opened, and out came a servant.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, you have returned. Welcome home, your majesty," said the man as he bowed.

"At ease," said Twilight.

"I see you brought guests. Shall I prep the guest rooms and have their bags taken?" asked the servant.

"Yes," said Twilight.

Soon several more servants came out and grabbed the bags from Rarity, Fluttershy, and the bags Storm was carrying as they entered the castle and made their way to the rooms.

"Are they..."

"They're waiting in the main hall once you enter," said the servant to the princess as he left.

"Okay, first, I'm gonna need you guys to stay here. I didn't tell my parents that I was bringing guests. So, just let me ease them before I signal you all." said Twilight as the girls nodded.

Twilight took a deep breath as she stepped through the door. She then began to walk as she came to the main hall and saw the stairs. Standing at the top were Night Light and Velvet and behind the married couple were male and female servants as they all had their heads down.

"Welcome home, Twilight!" said the king and queen.

"Hi, mom. Hi dad," said the girl as she smiled while looking at her parents.

"We're so glad you came, sweetie," said Velvet as she marched down the stairs and hugged her daughter as the pair were smiling.

"Did you have a safe trip? Hope you didn't run into trouble," said Night Light as he stopped at the bottom of the stairs.

"No need to worry, dad. I was fine. By the way, I know you said that you need me to be present. But... you didn't say that I couldn't bring any friends?" said Twilight sheepishly as felt scared.

"Why would I be upset about that? My daughter finally has friends. By all means, they're more than welcome to visit." said Night Light.

"Glad you're both not angry," said Twilight to her parents before turning to the doors. "It's all good, everyone."

The doors then creaked open, and one by one came the rest of the main group. Velvet and Night Light were amazed to see that their daughter was able to get out of her asocial circle and meet some interesting people. They were both smiling as they saw the girls and could tell each one had a positive influence on their daughter. Soon Storm stepped through as the whole situation turned 180 like that. For Night Light, he saw the boy as he wasn't expecting the Jedi to be present given who the others were. He believed that the only reason he was here last time was the lie that Twilight told her parents that he was to be her bodyguard during her visit.

Night Light looked at Twilight as the princess could tell her father was not amused at seeing Storm again. Velvet then stepped forward as she made her way to the girls.

"Well, Twilight. You didn't mention that you brought this many friends. How are you doing, Applejack?"

"Howdy, yer highness," said Aj as she tipped her hat to show respect to the Queen.

"So, sweetie? Care to introduce the rest of your friends?" asked Velvet.

"Right. Mom, dad. This is Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie," said Twilight as she introduced her parents to each one of the girls. "Girls, these are my parents. They're the King and Queen. Night Light and Twilight Velvet."

"Sup," said Rainbow.

"Charmed to be the presence of royalty," said Rarity doing a bow to the royal family.

"We're grateful to be here," said Fluttershy softly.

"Hi there, I'm Pinkie Pie!" said the party girl as she quickly zipped in between Twilight's parents and shook their hands furiously.

"Glad to see our daughter made some good picks in who her friends are," said Night Light as he approved of who Twilight considered her friends.

He then saw Storm as the boy had been standing silently with his arms crossed the whole time. The King still felt unease about the Jedi Knight being present.

"You don't know how happy it makes us, knowing that our daughter is no longer a shut-in," stated Velvet.

"Mom!!!" said Twilight as she didn't like that her own mother called her that.

"And it's such a pleasure to see you again, Storm," smiled Velvet as she was the happiest to see the boy accompanying her daughter.

"Yes, although... I thought he was simply your bodyguard just for your last visit," said Night Light while glaring at his daughter.

"Y-Yes... well... you see... the Jedi Council was impressed by how good of a job he did protecting me that they asked him again to be my bodyguard before I return," said Twilight as she came up with another lie to her parents. "Plus, he got the approval of his master."

"Is that true?" asked Night Light as he glared at the Jedi Knight.

"Yup," said Storm keeping a cool and calm poker face while staring at the King and Queen.

He flashed a small wink that only Twilight saw as the girl blushed and turned. She was grateful that he played along with her lie.

"Very well. Then as King of Equis, on behalf of me and my wife. I welcome you, girls, to our home." said Night Light as the girls looked around the room.

"Now then, you all must be famished. Care to join us?" asked Velvet.

"Wish ah could. But I need to get back to the farm to let mah folks know I arrived from my latest trade. No doubt they're worried. But ah appreciate the gesture, yer highness." said Applejack as she tipped her hat at Twilight's mother.

"Well then, do you need some servants to make sure you get home safely?" asked Velvet to her daughter's childhood friend.

"I'm fine, yer majesty. Got mah pals, Bucky McGillicuddy and Kicks McGee to keep me company," said Applejack as she placed her hands on her hips to where her holsters were on her belt to show that she was going to be fine.

"Very well. See you later, Applejack," said Night Light.

The country gal then began to head to the doors as everyone else said goodbye and wished her to return home safely. The doors closed as the group of teenagers turned to the King and Queen. They informed their servants to lead the group to their rooms as they nodded. Each of the girls then followed a maid to where they would be staying for their visit. The small tour to their room allowed them to see just how big Twilight's home was as they were amazed by all they saw and found something they enjoyed. As for Storm, he was being led by Fleur to where he would be staying.

Just as Twilight's friends were leaving to their rooms, the princess was yanked by her arm as Night Light gave a stern look at his daughter.

"You should have told me that you were bringing him," said Night Light to his daughter.

"But you didn't say that I couldn't bring my friends or anybody for that matter," said Twilight as she was slightly scared of her father.

"If you had told me that you were bringing the girls, I would have been fine. But if you said you were bringing him. I would have said no." stated Night Light making his glare at his daughter even more intimidating as Twilight was trying to make herself feel small. "I need you to focus, Twilight. The royal business that I asked you to be here for. Not to mention the Gala in which there will be several nobles from the entire planet of Equis that will be present. Let me ask you: Is your training improving?"

"W-well... I... I... no," said Twilight as she put her head down.

"You know the deal. The promise you made when you were three years old. Either you become a Jedi Master by the time you turn of age, or you become betrothed. And leave behind the Jedi arts to take your rightful place as the heir to a throne, to a bloodline that has stood for generations."

"I... I know," said Twilight as she clutched her arm.

"Do not lose focus, my daughter. You are the princess. That is your role. Princess. Remember that." said Night Light.

The King then left as Velvet wrapped her arm around her husband and the royal pair left. Twilight was left alone as the princess sniffed a bit at the stern talking she got by upsetting her father. She quickly wiped her eyes and left towards her room as she needed some time alone.

"And this is where you'll be staying," said Fleur as she brought Storm to his room. "I hope you'll find it enjoyable. If you need anything, just let me know. And I mean, anything. Including me." said Fleur as the teen was flirting with the Jedi.

"Yeah, I think I'm good," said Storm as he didn't let Fleur try any more advances.

The head maid simply left as the boy was left to himself. He noticed a pair of clothes on a chair next to the bed as he looked at them.

"Nice to see Twilight remembered what I liked," said Storm as he grabbed the hoodie from the top pile and looked at it.

After a quick change, the boy now stood in the clothes that he wore the last time he visited Twilight's planet. The Jedi Knight unzipped his hoodie as he was reminded of just how cool-looking he was in this outfit. The boy then exited his room as he wanted to explore a bit before it was time to eat.

Each of the girls was shown their rooms as they admired their temporary stays. They were each given some spare clothes by the servants by orders of Twilight as the princess wanted her friends to be comfortable during their visit. So they soon exchanged their old threads for a new temporary look. Pinkie wore a sequent grayish pink shirt and pale, light grayish raspberry shorts, white stockings, and light blue sneakers. Fluttershy and Rarity combined some pieces of clothing they brought along with the ones that the servants gave them as they pieced together something nice. The buttercup girl wore a pale, light grayish gold scarf and pants along with a white shirt. The fashionista dawned a light gray long-sleeve shirt with a black mini-skirt and a sash that matched her hair color. As for Rainbow, the chromatic-haired girl found something she liked. The teen put on a blue short-sleeved button-up shirt, and a white shirt. She finished off her set with a pink and white flared skirt with cerulean shorts that were under it. Like with Storm, they too went to explore the huge castle.

"So many little creatures," said the buttercup girl as she was currently taking a stroll through one of the gardens as the fauna and flowers caught her eye. "And these flowers, so many colors that I've never seen."

The girl representative then sat down on the greenery as a nearby gardener was whistling when he noticed the teen. He tipped his gardener hat as the girl waved before going back to sing his tune while working. At that moment, birds and some squirrels appeared as they sensed the girl's presence.

"Why hello there, aren't you all just the cutest little animals, I've seen," smiled Fluttershy.

A butterfly then floated as it landed on the girl's nose to which she couldn't help but giggle. Eventually, the rest of the small animals from the nearby woods and forest appeared as they began to make chatter as the girl was listening to them. Soon a noise was heard. The girl turned her head as in the distance, there was a large pink object. It was a pig and it was charging at the girl. Fluttershy was too frozen in fear as the swine leaped and knocked her to the ground. The teen was scared as she closed her eyes and accepted her fate. Soon she felt something touch her cheek as the pig was licking her.

"Stop! It tickles," giggled Fluttershy. She soon sat up as the pig continued to lick her as it rubbed its head into the girl as she petted it.

"Pig, where are you?" said a voice.

Soon a person's shadow appeared. It was none other than the blacksmith for the castle, Shenran as he had been looking for his helper after he let go escape.

"There you are girl, come here," gestured the teen boy to his partner.

The pig heard her owner's call as she leaped out of Fluttershy's lap and walked to her owner. Shenran began to rub her ears and neck as the hog let out a squeal and oink as she enjoyed it.

"I do apologize, miss. I hope she didn't bother you in any way," said Shenran as he saw Fluttershy. The blacksmith took a look at the girl as he couldn't help but find her to be cute, even beautiful to go a step further.

"It's alright. So, this pig is yours?" asked Fluttershy as she stood over Shenran as he stroked the animal's back.

"Yep. Raised her since she was an infant."

"What's her name?"

"Pig."

"I know she's a pig. I'm asking what's her name?" said Fluttershy.

Shenran chuckled, "No. I mean, her name is Pig."

"Oh. How... very original," smiled Fluttershy.

"Don't worry, I get it. I've cared for her since I was just a kid. After her mother passed away, she had nobody to take care of her. So I fed her and looked after her. We've been bonded ever since. Plus, she helps me in the forge."

"Forge?" said the buttercup girl.

"I'm the blacksmith. Can't you tell?" said Shenran as he gestured to what he was wearing.

"Must have slipped my mind," smiled Fluttershy looking at the teen boy. "So, do you like animals?"

"Of course, who doesn't," smiled the boy as he began to lead Pig back to their station.

Fluttershy followed the pair as she was now fascinated with the person she just met. Shenran then approached his station as Pig made her way to a wheel. The teen blacksmith whistled as the swing oinked and she began to walk in place as the wheel turned. The wheel was connected to the forge as the more the animal walked or run, the hotter the fire and flame would be. Shenran looked at the flames as he could see them roaring, but it was still not hot enough. He then pulled a lever as it made a carrot fall in front of Pig. The animal looked at the treat as it began to pick up its pace as it looked to get the food that was just out of its reach.

The fire got hotter and the flames got bigger. Shenran smiled as he pulled out a hammer and began to bang it on some metal. The whole time, Fluttershy was leaning against the railing watching as she was amazed by what she saw. Animal and human working side by side, together. It was what she dreamed of all across the galaxy. The look on Pig's face translated to the animal-loving girl that she was happy to be with Shenran. The boy himself was pleased to have a loving companion by his side as he approached the fire and pulled out a searing piece of metal. He dipped it onto a bucket of water as the sizzle and smoke from it was heard and shown. The blacksmith then put it on his anvil as he once again picked up his hammer and began to forge it.

All the while, Fluttershy kept on smiling. After hearing that Shenran loved animals, and seeing how he treated Pig. The girl for some reason, couldn't take her eyes off of the teen blacksmith as he was a bit handsome. So much so that she was turning red without her noticing.

"Infiltration, secure," said Pinkie as she put down some spy goggles.

The girl was on a mission. A top-secret mission. She was appearing in and out of objects making sure to scan her surroundings.

"Status report, still have not been sighted," said the party girl.

While in her mind, Pinkie thought she was invisible. The servants who were in the hallways could plainly see the girl as she was hiding behind a potted plant. Some maids then grabbed it as they began to move. Pinkie quickly rolled as she had to find cover. She now found herself under a cabin as some butlers/servants came to lift it. They held it as Pinkie was hanging upside from it. They didn't think much as they did their job and walked. They passed by an open door as Pinkie let go and took cover against the wall. Her nose then began to tingle as she peaked her head around the corner and into the room.

"Target acquired!" said the girl.

She had been trying to find the kitchen in the palace as she wanted to see if it was up to par. Safe to say, it met Pinkie's expectations and then some. There were tons of cabinets filled with dinnerware from different-sized plates, bowls, and cups. The drawers were pulled out as many kitchen utensils were shown. As for the kitchen, it was massive. It was like something out of a fancy restaurant as there were several stones and ovens on as the chefs were calling to each other. Some of them were cooking while others were putting the finishing touches on the meals that would be served to the guests. And the whole thing was marbled.

"This is heaven! I finally found the meaning of life!" said Pinkie as she looked in awe.

The party girl was now zigging and zagging as she made her way to the kitchen. The chefs were too busy to notice the teen as she squeezed by them. She made her way to a pot filled with stew as her eyes glazed over it. The scent alone was enough to drive one's taste buds into overdrive. The pink girl was about to put her finger in.

"Back away!" shouted a voice.

A ladle smacked Pinkie's finger as the girl retracted her hand and felt slight pain.

"No touch!"

The voice belonged to none other than Gustave as he didn't like that the teenager was trying to ruin his stew by sticking her fingers into it.

"Keep zee hands away from the food," stated Gustave.

"Sorry, but... it smells so delicious," said Pinkie as she drooled and let out a pleasureful moan while looking at the soup.

"Glad to see you enjoy the smell. My culinary skills are some of the best to ever be seen. It's the reason the King hired me as zee head chef of the castle. However, if we don't figure out what to make for dessert, then we're going to be in trouble with his highness." said Gustave as he held his cookbook and was having trouble finding the perfect recipe to serve.

"Why didn't you just say so? You're lucky that I showed up when I did," said Pinkie as she reached into her puffy hair and pulled out a chef's hat and apron.

The girl was now dressed in them as she smiled. She then made her way to one of the stoves and grabbed some ingredients. The others chefs were surprised to see the teen girl as her arms were moving lightning quick.

"I beg your pardon, mademoiselle. But what are you doing?" asked Gustave as he stroked his thin curly mustache.

"Duh, cupcakes!" said Pinkie as she was finished making the batter.

She then zipped over to a nearby oven in a pink smoke as the others coughed. The cloud of pink did smell like cotton candy. Pinkie then slid in her trays of pastries as she sent the timer to go off.

"Répétez, s’il vous plait. Cupcakes?" said Gustave as neither he nor any of the other chefs knew what those were.

GASP!!!

"You don't know about cupcakes?!!!" shouted Pinkie to all the chefs.

They all merely shook their heads as they didn't know what the girl was talking about.

"You need therapy. Lucky for you all, I'm here. Let's talk." said Pinkie as she began to tell the chefs all about cupcakes as well as other treats that they didn't know about.

"Lovely. Lovely. The décor is oh so regal. The colors, why they're exquisite." said Rarity as she was traveling one of the hallways of the castle.

She was taking in all the banners and tapestries that were hung as they were stunning. The fashionista was giving her seal of approval to all the decorations she saw as they were speaking to her. She passed by a huge wall of pictures that depicted the royal family's lineage and the final picture at the end showed one of Twilight and her family. She then began to walk down the flight of stairs as the chandelier above was laced with crystals and diamonds that shined whenever light passed through them. She came across some stain-glassed windows as some servants were on ladders cleaning them.

"Oh, I'm simply jealous of Twilight. To think, she's been a princess this whole time. Why, if I was here, I would love to have someone wait on me hand and foot." said Rarity as she began to daydream about being served at her every whim.

She passed by a room as a groan was heard from within.

"Oh, what am I gonna do?" said a girl.

Rarity peaked her head in as she saw the teen. The girl was cream-colored with two-tone blue hair, and light cyan eyes, wearing a red flower barrette clip in the back of her hair along with a purple collar and red ascot around her neck. She was wearing a violet skirt and a simple white button-up top. She had a piece of clothing and some dresses on her lap as she had a sad look on her face.

"I promise the Queen that I would make her an outfit for tonight's dinner. But I can't think of anything, now she's gonna look like a fool in front of her guests. And it's all my fault." said the girl as she was starting to form tears.

"Pardon me, darling."

Rarity made her presence known as the girl looked up and saw the marshmallow girl.

"Oh, who are you?"

"Rarity, dear. And you are?"

"Coco Pommel. But you can call me Coco," said the girl as she introduced herself to the fashionista by shaking her hand.

"Pleasure to meet you. But uh, I couldn't help but overhear that you have a problem."

"Oh, it's nothing to trouble yourself with. Really. It's just... I was tasked with designing an outfit for the Queen to wear for dinner. But... I can't think of anything." stated Coco.

"Perhaps, I can take a look," suggested Rarity.

"No, please. I don't want you to get in trouble," said Coco.

"It's no trouble at all, dearie," spoke the fashionista as she grabbed the dresses and fabrics from the teen.

Rarity then made her way to the worktable in the room as she looked at some blueprints. The girl then pulled out her sewing glasses as she began to draw up some sketches and designs. Soon she began to incorporate some measurements as she began to pick out some materials. Eventually, she called Coco over for some help as the two girls were working together on creating a dress for Twilight's mother to wear. Before they knew it, they had finished just as Velvet appeared with her handmaiden by her side.

"Well, Coco. What have you got for me?" asked the Queen.

Twilight was in her room as the girl lay on her bed. She had her face buried into her many pillows as ever since departing from her father, the princess had been sad. She wasn't crying but moreso that she didn't want anybody to bother her. A knock on the door was heard.

"Princess? Princess?" said Moondancer as she was knocking on the door. "Princess, are you okay? Dinner is about ready."

The girl didn't receive an answer from her friend as she rolled her eyes and sighed. The handmaiden then grabbed the handle and opened the door as she let herself in. Moondancer saw Twilight as she flopped on the bed. The lady in waiting knew what that meant as she had been around the princess long enough to know what certain cues meant.

"Come on, Twilight. Get up. Dinner's about ready to be served, and everyone is expecting you." said Moondancer as she approached her friend and grabbed her arm.

The handmaiden tried to yank her friend off the bed but only succeeded in making herself fall to the floor.

"Why?" said Twilight as she was acting like a moody teenager.

"Come on! Enough with the drama act. Everyone is gonna eat a hearty meal. Plus you get to spend time with both your family and friends. Something I didn't think was possible." said Moondancer.

"That's not funny, Moondancer!" said Twilight as she took offense to what her handmaiden said.

"Sorry," apologized Moondancer as she said that last part outloud. "But hey, at least I got you to sit up."

"Fine, you win," said Twilight as she got up from her bed and made her way to her closet.

The princess was now trying to figure out what she was going to wear for dinner. Soon with a little help from Moondancer, the princess was now standing in a different outfit. The Jedi Knight was now wearing a pale, light grayish mulberry t-shirt and matching shorts with a belt that matched her hair and purple boots that reached up halfway to her knees.

After standing and looking at herself in the mirror, she looked at Moondancer for her opinion and she nodded. The handmaiden then began to lead the princess to the dining hall as a thought ran through her mind. For some reason, while she was picking out her clothes, she was thinking about what Storm's opinion would be and what he might like.

The dining hall was shown full of vibrant colors. The servants, both male, and female were shown setting the table as they filled the glasses with water. The King sat down as the servants pushed his chair in. Soon one by one, the rest of the girls entered. Fluttershy was the first to arrive followed by Rainbow. Pinkie then appeared from the kitchen as she rolled a cart full of the desserts and the cupcakes she made were on there. Soon the doors from the side opened, and in came Coco and Rarity as they stood side by side.

"Presenting, her royal Highness. Queen Velvet!" said Coco.

She and Rarity then parted to the side as there stood Velvet. The girls were stunned by seeing the queen as she was dressed in a stunning dress that was simple, but elegant at the same time. For Night Light, he was falling head over heels for his wife all over again as if this was the first time he met the girl of his dreams.

"Well?" asked Velvet.

The girls gave praises to the Queen as Night Light got up from his seat and walked towards his wife. He grabbed her hand and lifted it above as he twirled his beloved to get a good look at her.

"Absolutely stunning. My, you're just as beautiful as the day I first laid eyes on you," said Night Light.

"You still know what to say to a girl," said Velvet in a flirty tone while winking at her husband. "But give thanks to Rarity and Coco. They made this outfit."

"I extended my gratitude to you, Coco. And to you, Ms. Rarity," said Night Light as he offered his praises to both girls for a job well done.

The girls bowed as Coco left, and Rarity made her way to the dinner table.

"By the way honey. If you like what I'm wearing right now. Just wait until tonight when it's just the two of us." whispered Velvet to her husband's ear in the most seductive tone as the king got tingly and couldn't help but put his hand on his wife's behind as both doing all in their power to not jump at each other.

As the adults made their way back to the table, Storm finally made his presence known as they all sat down. Gustave and his chefs entered the room as they brought the meal to each individual.

"Where's Twilight? It's not like her to be late," said Fluttershy.

"I'm coming! I'm coming!" said the princess as her voice was heard in the hallways.

She soon appeared as she and Moondancer had to run from Twilight's room to make it in time for dinner to start. Both let out breaths of exhaustion as they gathered themselves.

"Sorry, your highness. The princess just had trouble figuring out what she was going to wear," stated Moondancer.

"Quite all right. We were just about to start," said Night Light as a servant pulled out a chair for him and Velvet as they sat next to each other at the head of the table.

The King dismissed the handmaiden as Twilight walked towards the table. The girls were pleased to see their friend as the princess stopped next to her partner.

"Hey, Storm."

"Hey, Sparky," spoke the boy softly.

True be told, the boy was a bit distracted by the princess' outfit as he couldn't help but admire what the girl was wearing. It caught his attention as he smiled at her to which she smiled back. Twilight was about to take a seat next to the Jedi Knight when a sound was heard. The girl looked up to see her father clearing his throat as he gave a glare in her direction. Twilight sighed as she now moved away as she was being forced to sit next to her parents instead of who she really wanted.

The princess approached her seat as Night Light kept his look. Twilight didn't dare test her father's patience as she silently obeyed his rule and sat down. Still, she couldn't help but see her partner just a few seats down.

"Wait... aren't we missing someone?" said Velvet.

"Hold on!" shouted a kid's voice.

Bursting through the doors at the last second was Spike as the small prince was late for dinner.

"Sorry, I was too busy reading my comics," said the boy as he lost track of time.

"Spike, what have I told you about reading your comic books right before dinner?" stated Velvet with a stern tone to her youngest child.

"I'm sorry, Mom. I promise it won't happen again."

"It better not. Or else, not only will I take away your comics. But your entire action figures collection," stated the Queen to her son as that got the message across to the young prince.

"Guess, I forget to mention. Girls, this here is my little brother. Spike." stated Twilight.

"Sup, little dude," said Rainbow as she gave a quick wave.

"Hello," greeted Fluttershy as Pinkie just smiled.

"Greetings, darling," said Rarity.

"Hey," said Spike as he saw his sister's new friends.

He then saw Storm as he was glad to see the Jedi due to how he had so many more questions to ask the boy about being a Jedi. Soon Night Light grabbed his cup as he lifted it and was making a quick toast. The others, aside from Storm, did the same.

"Let me say, it does me wonders to see my daughter back home. As well as to see the friends she's made along the way since she first left home. I welcome you all to our humble home." said Night Light.

He then took a drink as the others did. Storm just simply looked as when the King finished taking a sip, his glance fell on the Jedi Knight as he stared a hole through him. He wasn't the only one as Velvet was next to her husband. She couldn't help but smile at Storm. The Queen could sense the tension between the Jedi Knight and her daughter as well as her husband. Safe to say, this was one visit that was going to be a bit more compared to the last one. Given that Twilight's friends were here, it seemed that destiny had all the pieces in place.

Chapter 62: In Cahoots

With dinner ending, everyone retreated to their rooms to tuck in for the night. The girls were looking forward to exploring the town as Twilight promised to give them a tour.

Storm was walking along the hall as he was making his way to his room. The boy was passing by some curtains as soon he felt himself being yanked. He was pulled into the curtains by a hand as it was none other than Twilight herself. The two teens were up close as their faces were inches from each other.

"Sparky, the fu--" started Storm before Twilight put both of her hands on his mouth to silence him.

The boy used his eyes to communicate with the girl as gestured her head to the side. Soon the sounds of footsteps were heard. Passing by were some guards as they were on patrol. After dinner was over, Twilight wanted a chance to talk with her partner. But Night Light was very strict with his daughter about meeting with her bodyguard so late as he feared it might lead to something intimate. So once the princess found the opportunity to slip away and sneak from the guards, she began to find her partner.

The princess knew where her partner's room was as she waited for him. Sure enough, Storm came walking along as she made her move and grabbed the Jedi Knight. The footsteps of the guards soon trailed away as Twilight sighed and removed her hands from Storm's mouth.

"Alright, Sparky. What's going--"

Once more, Storm didn't get to speak. Twilight immediately buried her head into the boy's shirt as she embraced him. The Jedi Knight was caught off guard as he didn't expect the princess to do that. For the girl, she sighed as all the worries and stress she had earlier was being taken away just by being in the boy's presence. Storm just did nothing as he kept his arms to his side, waiting for the girl to release her hold on him.

The princess then unhooked her arms as she stared at the boy to which he had a straight look. Twilight didn't say anything else as she grabbed Storm's hand and began to lead him away. The teens were now making their way to the secret tower as they had no trouble getting there. They climb the stairs all the while Twilight still was holding Storm's hand as they got to the top. The Jedi were now looking out to see the whole castle as the night stairs were above them.

A hooting sound was heard as approaching the teens from a distance was Twilight's owl. Owlowiscious knew its owner was home as the small bird made its way to the girl and nuzzled her face. The princess giggled as she then grabbed her owl and hugged him deeply as his feather gave her a nice feeling.

"Nice to see you, Owlowiscious."

"Hoo."

The owl then perched itself on the princess' head as saw Storm.

"Hey, little thing."

"Hoo."

"Though seriously, Sparky. You gotta give him a better name than Owlowiscious. Every time I hear you call him that, I can't help but feel you're damaging his pride."

"He likes it!" stated Twilight. "Right, Owlowiscious?"

"Hoo."

"Hoot two times if you think she's a nerd," said Storm to the owl.

"Hoo... Hoo."

Storm smiled as Twilight felt betrayed by her own pet.

"See, even he agrees with me," said the boy with a smug expression

"You're supposed to be on my side. I'm your owner," pouted Twilight as she looked away like an upset child.

"Come on, Princess. Don't act like that. You know that's what you are." said Storm keeping his smug expression.

"Well, I can say you ain't without your faults either," countered Twilight.

"Oh, yeah? Go ahead and name them," said the boy as he wanted to hear what the girl was going to say.

"Easy. You're... you're..." Twilight lost her train of thought as she looked at her partner. The princess knew exactly what she wanted to say to her partner, but yet the moment she turned to look at him, she was left speechless.

"You're...you're..."

"Hello? Hello? Sparky, you there?" said Storm as he was snapping his fingers in front of the girl's face.

"Huh?" said Twilight as she was snapped out of her trance.

"Gees, you were staring off into space for a solid minute," said Storm as Twilight was surprised to see that she had been staring at her partner for that long. "Anyways, what were you going to say?"

"N-Nevermind," said Twilight as she just brushed everything to the side.

Eventually, the pair just sat in silence as they stared up at the night sky. It was getting late as the princess was already in trouble by being with the Jedi Knight against her father's wishes. Both teens parted ways as they each retreated into their rooms and fell asleep.

The morning rays came shined down upon the entire planet of Equis. The sunny star signaled the start of a new day. The servants were already up as they were starting their daily duties. For Storm, the Jedi Knight had gotten up pretty early to start some of his exercises. After a while, the princess made her presence known. Soon both began to do their training together as they were smiling.

"Three, four, five," said Storm as he slashed and spun.

"Step left, back right," stated Twilight as she shifted her stance.

"Strike one, two, three counter." said the boy.

"Defense position, strike upwards," said the girl.

Both Jedi Knights finished their move as they each landed in the same position as they had focused looks on their faces. Clapping was heard as the teens looked to see where it was coming from. Turns out it was Twilight's little brother who had been watching his sister and her friend for some time as he was amazed by all the cool moves they did. Not to mention swinging their lightsabers around.

"Yeah, alright!" shouted Spike as he clapped his hands.

"Spike?!! What are you doing here?" asked Twilight.

"What? I wanted to watch. You guys are awesome." said the prince as he hopped off his stool and walked to the teens.

"No offense, kid. But don't you got other stuff to do, besides watching us?" stated Storm as he and Twilight put their lightsabers on their belts.

"Nope," said Spike in a nonchalant tone.

The two teens simply rolled their eyes at each other as they began to head inside the castle. Spike quickly ran after them as he wanted to ask some questions to the Jedi. The trio was walking in the hallway as Spike was bombarding the duo with things he wanted to know about Jedi.

"So can you do a triple somersault?"

"Yes," said Storm as he'd been getting slightly annoyed by the constant questions the small prince was asking him.

"How about a backflip?"

"Yes."

"Corkscrew?"

"Yes."

"How about--"

"Yes. Yes. Yes. Alright!" said Storm as the boy was getting on his nerves.

"Spike, how about a different question. One that doesn't involve you asking Storm if he can do almost any acrobatic move," said Twilight.

"Alright, let's see..." The small prince was thinking about a different question to ask. He soon noticed the lightsaber on Storm's side.

"So your lightsaber?"

"Spike! You can't hold..."

"No, no. Shut up, Sparky. If he wants to hold it then by all means." said Storm as he silenced his partner with a sinister smile. The princess glared at her partner as the Jedi Knight pulled out his weapon.

"Not what I was gonna ask, but... can I hold it, please?" said Spike as his excitement as a kid was on full display.

Storm simply dropped his weapon into Spike's hand as the weight caused the boy to fall.

"Now, I remember," said Spike as he fell due to how heavy the lightsaber was. The small prince was now doing a cartoonish pull as he tried to lift the object that planted his hands to the ground.

"Did this thing get heavier?" asked Spike while he was turning all different shades as he tried to lift it.

"Nah, you just got weaker," said Storm.

"Storm!!!" spoke Twilight as she didn't like that her partner said that comment about her brother.

"Ah, come on, Sparky. I didn't mean it like that. But you got to admit, it shut him up." said Storm as the two teens still watched the boy trying to lift the weapon. "Come on, Princess. Isn't it a bit fun to mess with your siblings?"

Twilight looked at Spike as the faces he was making trying to lift Storm's blade did get her to crack a smile a bit.

"Alright, it's a bit funny," said Twilight as she giggled at how her brother was acting.

"That's my girl," smiled Storm as soon both teenagers were laughing.

Spike was all out of breath as his hands were still stuck on the ground as the weapon forbid him from lifting them. Soon it began to move on its own as it floated back to Storm and then latched onto his side. Spike now lifted his hands as he let out a sigh of relief that the heavy object was off of him.

"Can't believe that happened again," said Spike.

"I can't believe you actually fell for that a second time," spoke Storm as Twilight couldn't help but giggle.

"Yeah, yeah, laugh it up. Anyways, what I was gonna ask is, why do you two have different colors? Don't all Jedi have the same color?" asked Spike.

"Spike, don't tell me you didn't read that book I gave you the last time I visited?" said Twilight with a stern glare at her younger sibling.

"I did... the first ten pages..." said Spike as he didn't even get a quarter of the way through the massive book that Twilight brought him to learn about lightsaber colors and what they meant on a deeper level.

"Come on, Twilight. Cut me some slack, I'm your little brother," smiled Spike trying to act all cute and innocent.

"Regardless, to answer your question, kid. No. Not all Jedi have the same colored lightsabers." said Storm.

"Why not?" asked the prince.

"Do you expect everyone to like the same flavor of ice cream?" stated Storm.

"Touché. But, what's the reason? Why does Twilight have a purple lightsaber while you don't?" said Spike as he was interested in that fact.

"One, it's because of the kyber-crystals inside them," said Storm.

"Huh?" said the boy as he was confused.

"Sparky!" shouted the Jedi Knight.

"Allow me to take it from here," said the princess to her partner as she flashed him a wink.

"You see little brother, lightsabers are used by the Jedi, Sith, and other force-users for offense and defense. These weapons consist of a plasma blade, powered by a Kyber crystal, which is emitted from a hilt and can be shut off at will. The Kyber crystals are what give lightsabers their different colors – they are rare, force-attuned crystals that grow in nature and can be found on different planets. Kyber crystals are uncolored, but once they are found by a Jedi, they take different colors."

"So, does that mean when you found yours, it became a purple lightsaber?" said Spike.

"Yup. You see lightsabers come in all different colors. Blue lightsabers are the most common ones throughout the galaxy. Blue lightsabers are said to represent righteousness and bravery, mostly by association with what the Jedi stand for, as well as the user's strong "spiritual alignment” with the crystal. They're usually designated to Jedi Guardians."

"Cool! What other colors do you guys get?" asked Spike.

"Let's see. Green lightsabers are the second most common color used by the Jedi, with this color being closely associated with the attributes of harmony, helpfulness, cooperation, spirituality, and demonstrable goodwill. They are typically used by older, wiser Jedi. And they are associated with Jedi Consulars."

"Then why's yours purple?" asked Spike to his sister.

"Because I'm my Master's star pupil," said Twilight as she was proud of that fact.

"You mean 'cause you're a nerd and kiss her ass," whispered Storm into Twilight's ear as the princess could feel the hot breath of her partner as it sent chills down her spine.

"Don't call me that!!" shouted Twilight as she looked at the boy. The princess couldn't stand her partner as the Jedi Knight just smiled smugly.

"So, what about Storm? What does it mean to have a yellow lightsaber?" asked Spike.

"Well, it's usually used by the Jedi Temple guards. And in some cases, they carry double-bladed yellow lightsaber pikes. They are given them as a way to hide their identity as they've given up their position to guard the temple." said Twilight.

"Then how come, Storm..."

"Look, kid! It's just the color that my kyber crystal was when I put my lightsaber together, alright. Now need to look into it any deeper than that. You got your answer, so move along." said Storm as he walked away leaving the two siblings by themselves.

Soon the others all got up as they joined the Jedi and small prince in the dining hall. The group ate their meal as they were discussing plans for the tour that Twilight wanted to give them. With the breakfast done, the group was about to leave the castle when someone got the princess' attention.

"Twilight, sweetie!" said Velvet as she was being accompanied by her handmaiden.

"Hi, mom. I was just going to show my friends around town."

"That's a wonderful idea, sweetie. You can do that while Storm stays with me."

"What?!" said the princess.

"Huh?" said the Jedi Knight.

"I simply want to get to know who my daughter's partner is," said Velvet as she put on an innocent smile.

"Mom!" said Twilight as she didn't buy her mother's statement.

"Now run along and take your little brother with you," instructed the Queen as she began to push the teenagers and Spike to the front door and closed the door behind them.

The moment the doors closed, Velvet turned her head in Storm's eyes as her eyes were that of a predator eyeing its prey.

"Oh, shit!" said Storm as he felt like he was trapped with a Nexu.

The Queen dismissed her handmaiden as she told her to take the day off. The servant nodded as the Jedi was left with the ruler of Equis. He wasn't scared as she showed she wasn't like her husband. However, the look in her eyes told a different story that made him wish he was face to face with Twilight's father instead of her mother. The Queen began to approach the boy as Storm was cautiously stepping back.

"Now that my daughter is showing the others around town, I have you all to myself," said Velvet in a low tone as eyed the Jedi.

"Before you say anything, your highness. Just know I have no intentions with the princess. Your daughter is a pure, innocent, magical, girl who I have never laid a hand on." stated the boy as he was sweating a bit.

"First of all, call me Velvet. That's an order," stressed the Queen.

"Yes, your highness... I mean, Velvet," said the boy as he quickly corrected himself.

"Second, when you are with me, if I give you an order, you are to follow it."

"Yes, Qu--, Velvet."

"And third, meet me in the stables," said the woman.

The Queen then left up the stairs as she had to change from her dress into something more casual. The boy watched the woman disappear as he was now thinking about what she said. While he was confused by the final order that Twilight's mother gave him, he didn't dare to disobey less she tell her husband, or she would give the command to have the Jedi executed.

The boy made it to the stables as he was welcomed by the stablehand. The Jedi came to the stall that housed a familiar steed as it saw the human. Storm put his hand out as the horse pressed its nose to his hand.

"Hey there, Spirit," said Storm as he managed to name the horse that claimed the Jedi as his rider.

The horse gave a light neigh as it was happy to see its chosen rider after so long. Soon Velvet was shown entering as the Queen was out of her royal dress code and dressed in more casual clothes.

"Well, what do you think?" asked Velvet to the teen.

"Woah. Um, you look... okay," said Storm as he didn't know how to properly address the Queen.

"That's all?!" said Velvet as she wanted a better answer from her daughter's partner.

"Look, your highness, I mean, Queen. Shit, I mean Velvet!" said Storm as he made an error by saying that.

"Is it so hard for you to call me by my name? You don't have any problem with calling Twilight by her name or that cute nickname you gave her?" smiled Velvet.

"Okay, first, it ain't some cute nickname! It's just how I choose to address her at times. And second, I didn't even know she was a princess until she brought me here. I just treated as a regular person." said Storm.

"Then treat me as a regular individual. And not some ruler or noble," said Velvet.

"I'll try my best," said the boy.

"Splendid. Now then, shall we?" stated Velvet.

The stablehand then brought the queen her horse as she stroked its nose and mane. It was all saddled up as Velvet got on with ease. Storm soon mounted his ride as the stablehand began to open the doors. Before Storm could ask the Queen, she made a sound as she zoomed out in a blink of an eye. The boy was surprised by what he saw as he flicked the reigns of Spirit as the horse stood on its hind legs. It then planted and raced off down the path as they were looking to catch up with Twilight's mother.

Velvet was zooming past the town below the castle as she was acting like a kid again. Storm was once again amazed by how the Queen, the highly respected ruler of Equis, was behaving like a mischievous teenager. Soon the boy caught up with the Queen as the two horses leaped over some stacks of hays as they landed and continued to run. They were now heading out of the town and into the nearby forests as they continued to race. Eventually, they emerged from the woods as Velvet was leading her and Storm in a direction as they crossed over a small river and continued to gallop.

After a while, the pair had stopped as they were near a stream and allowed the horses to drink. While Storm was checking his saddlebags, Velvet was nearby as she was currently rolling around in the flowers.

"Oh, what a rush. I haven't experienced that sort of adrenaline since I was Twilight's age," said the Queen as she continued to roll around.

"I can for sure say, I know where Sparky's get her nerd side from," said Storm as he was wondering how this woman was the mother of his partner given how she was acting.

He soon grabbed some canisters as he made his way to Twilight's mother. Velvet sat up as some flowers were in her hair as she took them off. The Jedi Knight then handed one of the canisters to the woman and she accepted it.

"Thank you, Storm. You know, you're a perfect match for my daughter."

"Uh, what do you mean?" asked the teen.

"Nothing," smiled Velvet as she put the lid of her canister on.

"So, Velvet? Can I ask you something? Why did you ask me to meet in the stables?" said Storm as he took a seat across from the Queen.

"Well, it all started early this morning. See I had been taking my morning stroll as I usually do. When I came to the town square and noticed something. I saw that my statue had been degraded. Someone had covered my beloved statue in flowers, painted goggle eyes, and a mustache on its face. Not to mention they put a bird's nest in its crown. But that's the worst part, the worst was that they a sign hanging from its neck that said: Remire Rules!"

"Remire? Are you talking about the small kingdom that's next to Equis? Twilight told me that there are some nearby kingdoms that are smaller than yours since you guys are the ones with the most land given your bloodline." said Storm.

"Yes, that Remire."

"But I don't get it? What does a statue have to do with Remire?" asked Storm

"That's the thing, it was a prank. And I know who is responsible for it," growled Velvet as her blood was boiling. "That prank was done by none other than Queen Daisy. My longtime rival! Since we were kids, we were always competing to see who got the last laugh. I thought she accepted her defeat when I was able to make Night Light all mine. But clearly, that witch is up to her old tricks, and I will not stand by it!"

"Okay, then," said Storm in a slightly confused tone.

"So, that's why I asked for you to accompany me. We're gonna get Daisy back."

"Huh?" said the boy as he spat out his drink.

"I must show the people that, despite that sign's proclamation, Remire does not rule. And that's by striking against that which she holds most dear! The very symbol of her land. The Seal of Remire." said Velvet as she was a woman on a mission to get back at her longtime rival.

"And why should I help?" said Storm as he was pretty sure this wasn't part of his Jedi Code of Conduct.

"'Cause I said any order I give you, you follow. That and if you choose not to help me, I'll have you executed. I wouldn't dare to upset my daughter by taking away one of the most important persons in her life. But... if it comes down to that." said Velvet making a sinister smile.

"You had me at execution. I'm all on board!" said Storm as he sweating hard as he didn't want to die.

"Good, I knew you see things my way," smiled Velvet smugly.

"Just so we're clear. This is for the official royal prank, right? So that makes it completely legal...ish?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"Don't worry, you won't be in trouble. I wouldn't dare to upset Twilight like that if her partner was in jail," said Velvet. "So, let's get going, partner!"

"I'm sorry, what? You mean, you're actually tagging along?"

"What did you think I meant all this time? I want to witness Daisy's humiliation first hand," said Velvet as she crushed a flower in her hand.

"Ohh... yeah. See, um..." chuckled Storm sheepishly, "The thing is, I thought you wanted, you know, me to do it alone. Uh, not that I wouldn't love to have you along. It's just that, you probably have way more important--"

"This is a matter of national pride, son. Of course, it's important. And I specifically said "we" would steal the Royal Seal of Remire, remember?" said Velvet as she glared at the Jedi Knight.

"I do! I do re-- yes, you did say "we!" I just thought you were using the royal "we", you know, you being a Queen?" said Storm putting on a big smile.

"Come on, let's do this!" shouted Velvet with excitement and determination. "How do you it when you're with my daughter? Teamwork! Up high!"

Velvet raised her hand like she was waiting for Storm to high-five her. The boy looked to do that before Velvet walked away back to the horses to continue the last trek of their journey to the kingdom of Remire.

"Yeah. You know, when you say "Up high", you usually--" said Storm as Velvet tossed her empty canister to the boy to signal him to get on his horse. "Ookie dokie, never mind."

The Jedi Knight just gave up as he got back on Spirit. Soon both the teen and woman continued in the direction of Velvet's rival as she was looking to get the final word in this prank war.

The castle of Remire was shown. Guards were stationed at every wall of the structure. Out in front of it was the statue of the King and Queen of Remire. Looking through a pair of binoculars was Storm. The Jedi Knight had done some recon as he was doing one final scan. He was on a cliff a good distance away from the castle as he pulled out a schematic that had the castle on it with red lines.

"Okay, Velvet. I've drawn up this map based on the scouting I did when we arrived. And I came up with a plan on how this is going down," said the boy as there was a bush next to him. Velvet popped her head out as she looked at the boy with a stern look.

"All we need to do is borrow a couple of uniforms and waltz right through the front door. Eh?" said Storm with a smile to the Queen.

"We're not doing that," said Velvet as she immediately shot down the boy's plan.

"We're not?" said Storm as he lost his smile.

"Storm, as Queen, after studying this map, I can say with certainty that what is required here is stealthy ingress. And this is the perfect spot to do it!" said Velvet as she pointed her finger to a spot on the map of the castle.

Storm saw where the Queen had her finger on as there were his drawings of daggers and arrows. The boy knew what that meant.

"The northeast tower? The heavily guarded, impossibly fortified northeast tower?" said Storm with a straight tone at the woman in the bushes.

"No one will expect it," said Velvet retracting her head into the bushes as she disappeared.

Storm just had a worried look as he looked back at the castle.

Some guards were walking by as they were on patrol. They passed by some shrubs that were part of the garden. Soon a head popped out as it was none other than Velvet.

"All clear," said the woman as Storm peaked his head out of the shrub next to her. "Just follow my lead."

The Queen now began to walk with the shrub as only her legs were shown. Storm did the same as the boy followed the woman. As they took some steps, Storm saw through a small hole in his shrub as there was an outhouse that was in front of them as he could hear sounds.

"Your Majesty," said Storm trying to get Velvet's attention but she didn't hear and kept on walking.

Velvet just passed the outpost as the door opened and a guard was shown. He took off his hat to fan the smell when he saw the shrub just casually walking by. He was curious as he picked up his weapon and began to quietly follow it behind. He got close enough as he lifted his weapon and looked to bring it down on the shrub just before Storm's shrub appeared behind him. The boy quickly grabbed the guard and pulled him in as the sound of punches was heard. The boy then stepped out as he was wearing the guard's outfit.

He quickly grabbed the guard's weapon from the floor and could see some more guards coming. The boy put his hat on as he ran towards Velvet's shrub.

"Oh, shit," said Storm as Velvet was still trying to make her way to the wall.

The Jedi Knight got an idea as he quickly dropped the weapon. He managed to find a horse as he pulled on its reins and put it in front of the shrub to cover the woman. He then leaned in front of it as the two guards coming passed by. He also shoved a carrot into its mouth to silence it from making noise.

"Fellow guards," chuckled Storm nervously as he quickly waved at them walking by.

At that moment, Velvet's shrub hit the wall as the woman popped out.

"Yes! There. See? Easy." smiled the Queen as she looked back to see Storm standing in the guard's outfit. "Storm, I thought I said the guard uniforms were unnecessary. Come on! Mm-hm?"

The woman got out of her bush as she hugged the wall and silently side-stepping along it. She was completely oblivious at the fact that she was almost caught and that the boy saved her.

"Oh, yeah, no, don't mind me. I'm just gonna scream into this for a bit," said Storm as he took his hat off and had it close to his face.

The boy then screamed into the hat as it was muffled, but the frustration in his tone could be heard. He then put the hat back on as he kept his scowl as the horse next to him had a surprising look at how the teen acted. It then went back to munching on its carrot silently.

It was now nighttime upon the planet of Equis. Twilight and the girls had returned from their tour around town as they were in the dining hall. The princess was glad to see her friends talking amongst themselves, but she looked around and saw that two people were missing.

"Where's Mom? And Storm for that matter?" asked Twilight.

"Your mother is taking care of some personal business, sweetie. She said that it required her immediate attention and that she'll be back in a day or two. Don't worry, she's not alone. She took that boy to protect her. As much as I don't trust him with you, I trust him to keep the love of my life safe. Less he have his head chopped off." stated Night Light. The King had been informed by his wife of what she was doing as he knew he couldn't do anything to change Velvet's mind once it was set.

"I hope they're okay," said Twilight as she twirled her fork.

Back with the Jedi Knight and the Queen, the pair was now shown climbing up the tower. Velvet had a satchel with her as inside was a grappling hook. She gave it to Storm as he had experienced with it. The sighed as he managed to get it properly secured as it would allow them to climb. The boy was still dressed in the guard outfit as he followed Twilight's mother up. They soon made it in as they climbed down the stairs of the northwest tower.

The Jedi Knight took point as he hugged the wall as he came to the corner. He peaked his head out to the hall as he saw two guards coming their way. They soon turned the corner as the boy retracted his head to avoid being seen.

"Okay. Just follow my lea--" said Storm to Velvet as she didn't listen.

Velvet tried to be stealthy by doing a barrel roll to the other side of the hall but failed miserably as she fell on her back during the tumble. She grunted as she felt it.

"Really?" said Storm as he couldn't believe the Queen did that.

"What was that?!!" said a voice.

The boy quickly put his hand out as he used the Force to make Velvet barrel roll to the other side as he quickly covered behind the corner. The two guards who turned the corner were shown as they heard the noise and began to head in the direction of the boy. Storm quickly reached into his pocket and pulled out some credits. The Jedi Knight smiled as he tossed them over his head and the guards as they landed behind them and made a sound.

"This way!" said the other guard as they turned around.

Storm saw them leave as he looked across from him. Velvet was shown who was lying down on the staircase she was on and looked at the boy.

"They didn't spot me. A-ha!" smiled Velvet giving Storm a thumbs up as her plan to be unseen was a success. "Let's move out!"

The woman then got up and walked down the stairs as Storm had a frustrated look on his face. The boy groaned as he put his hands to his face.

"You don't want to be executed. You don't want to be executed. Plus, this is also for Sparky," said Storm as he muttered to himself why he was doing this.

It didn't take long as soon both Velvet and Storm came to a door. They were now standing in front of the room where the Royal Seal of Remire was located.

"Ah. The royal seal room. How do you like that, Storm?" asked Velvet as she looked at the Jedi. "Told ya. Flawless plan." She patted Storm on the back as it caused his hat to fall off.

The boy had a twig in his hair as he glared at the Queen without her seeing. He then grabbed the small branch and inserted it into the keyhole as it served as a lockpick and opened the door. The pair pushed open the doors as they came to a room. At the end of the room, there was a small bed with curtains. The pair was now silently walking towards the bed.

"Ahh. Behind that curtain lies the Royal Seal of Remire," said Velvet.

The woman then put her hand out as she pulled back the curtains.

"Oh-ho-ho, sweet revenge!" snickered Velvet as she saw the Royal Seal.

Storm saw the seal as he had a dumbfounded look. Soon the seal made a sound.

(Barking)

"It's a seal," said Storm.

"Indeed," smiled Velvet. "The Royal Seal... of Remire!"

(Barking)

"It's a seal seal! Not a Royal Seal!" shouted Storm as he couldn't believe this and was letting out a bit of his frustration to the Queen.

"It is a seal seal owned by a Queen. Thus, a royal seal," said Velvet explaining her logic to the teen as he didn't seem to understand. She then bent down next to the animal as it looked at the audience with a confused look and barked. "Hmm?"

"You've got to be shitting-- You... You know what? You know what? At this point, never mind!" shouted Storm as he was losing his mind with Velvet. "Just grab your end, and let's get the hell out of here."

Storm approached the seal from behind as he tried to push it. He then tried to grab it from its end but fell as it was a bit too heavy.

"Can't you just use your Force Powers to lift it?" asked Velvet as she didn't know why the boy was making it harder than it needed to be.

"I can't use my powers for stupid shit like this!" yelled the boy as he was starting to lose his temper with this woman. He then popped out from the bed of pillows as he saw Velvet near a portrait.

"What are you doing now?!!" said the boy.

"Leaving a calling card, so Daisy knows it was I who did this," said Velvet with a sinister smile as she had a paintbrush in her hand and was standing in front of a portrait of her rival. "What should I paint, hmm? Eye patch? Stink lines? Perhaps a tear, representing her imminent humiliation at being bested by me."

"No! None of those things should you paint!" shouted Storm as he got out from under the pillows. "Let's just get the hell out of here!" yelled the boy as he put his hand on the seal.

The seal started to give out some loud barks. Both Storm and Velvet looked at it with worry as the barks were getting louder and louder. The guards heard it as they began to make their way to the Royal Seal room. The pair could hear the footsteps of the guards coming as they were worried. Storm was looking around for a way out as he looked up.

"Give me the grappling hook," sighed the Jedi to Velvet.

The guards entered the room as the doors burst open. They saw the bed and curtains open but the Royal Seal was gone. They entered and began to look around as above them on top of a chandelier were Storm and Velvet with the seal. They saw the guards below them as it seemed there was no way to escape.

"You're the expert. What are we going to do now?" asked Velvet to Storm as she was lost on what to do.

"Oh, oh, so when you say "we", do you still mean the royal "we," which is actually you telling me how to fix this?" said Storm to Twilight's mother as he was still a bit frustrated with the woman.

The seal looked up as it saw the screws that kept the chandelier in place becoming loose due to how much weight there was on as neither the Jedi nor the Queen noticed it.

"Well, no. I'm saying "we" as in us," said Velvet as a screw fell.

A guard noticed the screw fall in front of his face as he looked up to see the chandelier.

"Is that the royal us, because it still sounds like it's just me," said the boy.

"I asked you to come so that "we" could get the seal," stated Velvet.

"Okay, okay, so now I'm confused. You said "I" and "we" in the same sentence, which I'm finding means the same thing. Not to mention the fact that I couldn't get the proper definition of seal from you!" said Storm.

At that moment, the chandelier came loose and fell. Both let out a scream as they felt it falling. The guards noticed it as they all dived out of the way to avoid being crushed. There was a bit of dust picked up as it cleared and the Jedi and Queen were now surrounded with weapons pointed at them.

"Uh, hey, guys. Would you believe that we're the chandelier repairmen?" said Storm trying to talk his way out of this situation. "Repairing in the middle of the night? 'Cause this thing is broken."

The seal then barked with a smile on its face.

A key was shown in a keyhole as it shut the door. Behind the door were Storm and Velvet as the guards took them away and locked them in the dungeon of the castle. The boy had his hands on the cell as he sighed. The guards even managed to take his lightsaber as an extra precaution as the boy was without his weapon that he considered his own life.

"Well..." sighed Velvet, " this prank has gone horribly awry."

"Listen, I'm sorry I lost my cool. As a Jedi, I'm not supposed to let my emotions get the best of me. I tried really hard to not get stressed out or angry, but... I couldn't. I'd figured that by me doing this, you would see that I'm serious when it comes to my training as a Jedi and that Twilight has a partner she can count on to help her." said Storm as he kept his head down and sat against the wall.

"Take you seriously?" said Velvet to the boy as she was confused.

"Yeah. And I was just frustrated when I wasn't able to do that," said the boy as he picked up a small pebble and tossed it against the small grate inside their cell.

Velvet saw the teen as she began to walk toward him. She placed her hand on his shoulder as she sat down next to him.

"You know, there are many things I fail to take seriously. Storm,... you brought my daughter home to me and my husband after 13 long years. If there's one person in the whole galaxy that I take very seriously... it's you."

The expression on Storm's face spoke volumes about what Velvet just said.

"Wow. Thanks, Your Majesty," said Storm to Velvet as he started to form a small smile. "Can I ask then, why-- why didn't you listen to my ideas?"

"You know, I suppose sometimes I let the good ones slip through the cracks," smiled Velvet. "I should've given your plan more consideration."

"What you should have done was stayed in your own kingdom, Velvet!"

There was a voice heard as both the Jedi and Queen looked to the cell door. Marching towards them was none other than Velvet's rival as the woman also had her seal on a leash next to her.

"Daisy," growled Velvet at seeing the woman she despised.

"Your efforts to abscond with my sweet Daisy Jr were comical at best. And to think, that my last prank forced you to get a Jedi to help you. The Jedi rarely come out this far, you must have been really desperate and humiliated to go this far to get back at me." said the woman to Velvet.

"Oh. Yeah? Well, I don't think your seal's too happy to be here," said Storm as he got up to the door and looked at the seal's unhappy face. The animal gave a whimpering face with a set of cute eyes.

"Of course, she's not! The poor little darling is traumatized by what you did to her!" stated Daisy hugging her seal before pointing at the two inside the cell.

"Alright, Daisy. You've had your laughs. Now, release us." said Velvet to the woman.

"Oh, I'll let you go. But until I parade you through town in nothing but a jester's hat. Proving once again that Remire is superior to Equis!" said Daisy as she gloated in Velvet's face as the woman scowled. "For now, I leave you here to wallow in the stench of your defeat." She then chuckled as she and her seal left.

"Daisy's right," sighed Velvet.

"Oh, come on, you don't smell that bad," said Storm to the Queen with a smile. "Plus, it's mostly seal."

"I meant, I deserve to wear nothing but a jester's hat," said Velvet as she slumped against the cell door and put her hand to her head.

"Uh, Velvet? What the hell does Queen Daisy know, anyway?" asked the boy to Twilight's mother.

"Once again, she showed herself to be the more accomplished prankster."

"Accomplished? Her prank wasn't even funny! I mean, I laughed a little when you mentioned it. But still, all around, not funny." said Storm.

"Yes, that's true. Her pranks were always more grating than they are humorous," said Velvet as Storm helped her to stand up. "If only you had your lightsaber, you could cut us out of here."

"Yeah, I would be able to slice through the bars like... like..." Storm then got an idea. He looked at the grate on the floor. "Grating... Grating!" The teen then approached the grate and bent down to take the cover off.

"What? What are you doing?" asked Velvet as she was confused.

"I'm getting us out of here," said Storm as he looked at the grate. "The question is: Are you willing to try it my way?"

Outside the guards who were given the task of guarding the prisoners were shown starting to doze off.

"I told you, will you just listen to me, Your Majesty?!" said Storm's voice as there was a bit of acting behind it. "There's no way you'll escape that way!"

The guards heard that as they quickly woke up and opened the door. They rushed in as they approached the cell.

"Hey! What's goin' on in there?" said one of the guards.

"Fellas. Would you look at that? The Queen, she escaped without me." said Storm as he continued to act while looking at the open grate by his feet. "I don't know if I'm more impressed or insulted, you know what I'm sayin'?"

"Open the door!" shouted the other guard to his comrade.

They opened the cell and rushed in as they bent down to look at the grate. Above them was Velvet as she was quietly seeing them.

"Oh no, Queen Daisy is gonna have our necks for this," said one of the guards looking down in the grate.

"Lose something?" said Velvet.

The guards looked up as soon the woman swung down and everything went black.

A pair of guards were patrolling the halls. Some more guards came walking in the opposite direction as they looked to pass them by. It was none other than Storm and Velvet as they were in disguise as they kept their heads looking and not directly looking at the other guards to avoid detection. They made it past them as Storm quickly pushed Velvet to the left. They were walking looking for a way out as they came to a split. They quickly saw Daisy walking down the corridor in their direction. The boy pulled Twilight's mother back as they had their backs to the wall.

"Quick, if we go back the way we came, she might not see us," stated Velvet to Storm as her hat had been knocked off when she was yanked by the Jedi Knight.

"Wait," said Storm as he took off his hat.

The boy was now looking at a door in front of them as he was thinking back to the map of the castle he had scouted. He now remembered what the room was as he came up with an idea.

"Follow my lead," spoke the teen to Velvet.

Velvet took a deep breath as she just chose to listen to the boy. The pair now approached the door as Storm put his hands on the handles. He then tried to open the door as it was locked which he expected. At that moment, Daisy saw the pair.

"Well, well. It appears someone hasn't learned their lesson yet," said Daisy with her hands on her hips.

Velvet looked at Storm as the boy gave a wink to the woman. She then smiled as she allowed the Jedi to take the lead.

"Okay, okay, look, you got us," said Storm as he turned and put his hands up. "This one is completely our fault." He then shoulder-checked Velvet to do the same.

"Ooh! Yes! Uh, we wanted to pull some sort of prank, so all of this wouldn't be in... vain," said Velvet.

"Uh, really? And, and what were you going to do in there, pray tell?" asked Daisy as she pointed to the door behind the pair.

"Well, I thought it'd be funny to slip into the library and rearrange the periodicals. Historians hate that. I know Twilight always throws a fit whenever she senses things out of place." smiled Storm as he enjoyed it when the girl went crazy due to her OCCD. It was kind of cute of her in a way.

"That is the worst idea for a prank I have ever heard!" said Daisy as she wasn't impressed by the Jedi's idea. "And in true Equis' fashion, you would've failed! Again! That's the real door to the library."

The woman pointed at the door next to the one behind the pair as that was where the library room was.

"Uh, no, nope. No, it's not. I'm pretty sure this is the library." said Storm as he pulled out his map of the castle and pointed behind him while looking at it.

"You imbecile! This is my castle! I know where my library is!" said the woman as she approached them.

"Meh! Agree to disagree," said Storm as he turned around with a smug smile on his face.

"I'll prove it," said Daisy as she shoved the pair out of the way.

She then unlocked the doors as she stepped in as it was dark. But true to her word, there were no books.

"You see--"

Before Daisy could get a chance to gloat, the trapdoor under her opened. She quickly fell down the chute and into the dungeons below as her voice could still be heard. Soon a thud was heard as that indicated she made it down. Storm let out a laugh as he shouted down the chute. He was chuckling at how easy it was to use the Queen's own boobytrap against her.

"Forgot about your own top-notch security for a second, didn't ya?" taunted the boy with a smile.

"Well played, Storm! Very well played!" said Velvet as she was impressed and smiled at the Jedi for his intelligence. "Up high."

"Yeah!" said Storm as he put his hand up to give Twilight's mother a high-five. The woman then quickly pulled the boy in as she gave him a hug which caught the boy off guard but soon smiled as she released him.

"Let me up, Velvet! There are spiders down here! Spiders! Ah! One just touched me!" shouted Daisy as she was terrified.

Daisy's seal was clapping and barking at what it witnessed.

"Daisy Jr., are you clapping? Those had better be claps of sorrow!" said the woman as she felt like her seal was making fun of her.

"Would you look at that? I've finally humiliated Daisy!" said Velvet with a proud face.

"Oh, Your Majesty! We have not yet begun to humiliate that woman," said Storm as an evil smile appeared on his face.

Soon the pair were shown leaving the castle. The boy had managed to retrieve his lightsaber. Thought Velvet wanted him to show off some cool Jedi moves as Storm beat up a few guards that were protecting his weapon. Velvet was in awe at seeing the boy in action up close. Storm was shown jumping down from a ledge as he looked around.

"All clear. Now Velvet--"

The boy didn't finish as the woman jumped down before he could give the signal. She managed to land in Storm's arms as the boy was starting to lose his balance as he wasn't prepared.

"Don't drop the Queen! Don't drop the Queen! Don't drop the Queen!" said Storm to himself as he knew for sure Velvet would have him executed if he did that.

Eventually, the boy found his footing and balance as he stopped stumbling. He took a deep breath as he now held Velvet bridal style in his arms.

"What a rush!" said Velvet as her heart was still racing from this adventure they just had. "You know how to show a girl a good time, Storm. If only you were twenty years older, I would have chosen you over Night Light."

"Is that supposed to be a compliment?" asked the boy with a raised eyebrow as he didn't know what Velvet meant.

"Come on, let's head back!" said Velvet as Storm put the woman down.

The pair made it past the castle gates as they were heading back to where their horses were waiting. They each got on as they turned and gave their rides a flick. They were now heading back as soon as the sun would be up.

It was a long ride, but the pair made it just as morning was coming over the town. The pair made it to the stables as they handed their horses to the stablehand who welcomed the Jedi and Queen for their safe return. The two were now walking to the castle entrance as they entered. They were soon met with someone.

"Mom!" said Twilight as she was anxious about seeing her mother be gone for so long. The girl lunged as she hugged and buried her head into her chest.

"I'm back, sweetie," smiled Velvet as she embraced her daughter while putting her head on top of her daughter's.

"I was worried," said the princess to her mother.

"I was quite alright. I had a Jedi Knight to protect me," said Velvet as she looked back at Storm with a smile. The boy returned the gesture to the Queen. "I see why you like spending so much time with him. He knows how to have a good time." whispered the Queen to her daughter with a sly smile.

"Mom!!" said Twilight as she was starting to turn red.

Velvet left as soon her handmaiden approached and walked with her.

"Well, Your Majesty, did you do it? Did you get the seal?" asked the handmaiden.

"Unfortunately, no. However, Storm came up with something far better," smiled Velvet as she left to go change and handle her duties. "You know, I wouldn't mind if he became a permanent member of this family."

"Curse you, Velvet! Velvet, curse you!" shouted Daisy.

Storm's plan was to have the Queen to be tied to her statue outside of her castle in nothing but her nightwear. They put a jester's hat on her and had a sign that read: Equis Rules! Velvet was pleased as this was the ultimate prank. Even some of the citizens of Remire came out and laughed at what they saw. Daisy's seal was shown swimming in the lake nearby as it leaped into the air and clapped at seeing its owner being humiliated.

Chapter 64: The Prince's Arrival

"This is the spot," said Twilight.

The princess was currently on her horse, and sitting behind her was Spike. They were accompanied by Storm, who followed the pair as the girl wanted to show her partner one of her favorite places she ate when she was younger. The Jedi Knights were looking at the small building as the scent was filled with sugar and bread.

They soon hopped off as they passed through the doors. A man was shown cleaning the counter as he heard the bell and looked up.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, long time no see," said the man as even after all these years of not seeing the princess, he still remembered the name of one of his favorite customers.

"Good morning, Donut Joe," said Twilight as they made it to the counter.

Spike struggled to get up as Twilight had to help her brother sit on the stool.

"So, what can I get you?" asked Joe.

"Extra sprinkles," said Spike as he had his tongue out and panted like a dog.

"Princess?" asked Donut Joe.

"Two chocolate, please."

"And what about you?" asked Joe as he looked at Storm.

"Uhm..."

"He'll have the same as me," said Twilight as she quickly rescued her partner.

Donut Joe wrote down on his notepad and went to the back to fetch the sweets.

"Thanks," spoke Storm softly to his partner.

"Don't mention it," smiled Twilight. "Besides, this is just one of my favorite places."

Not a moment later, three plates were placed in front of them. Spike began to wolf down the donuts as the teens grabbed one of theirs. They clicked them as they began to munch on them. The moment Storm tasted the treat, his taste buds went into overdrive. The princess smiled as she couldn't help but see the boy enjoying the donut.

After a while, the two teens enjoyed more sweets but had to cut it off due to a certain person.

"Hey, Donut Joe! Another donut!" said Spike as he was feeling a bit dizzy based on how many sweets he'd consumed.

"Don't you think you've had enough," said the man as he was concerned for the prince's health on how many donuts he had downed already and how bloated his stomach was.

"I said another donut! Extra sprinkles!" said Spike as he slammed his fist on the counter. Soon the small prince fell out of his stool and hit the ground.

"Spike, I told you to stop when you should have," said the princess as she saw her little brother flopped on the floor. "Now we got to get him back to the castle."

The princess then used her hand to grab the prince as he hovered into the air, and the pair walked out of the door. She returned to pay Joe for the donuts as Storm soon exited the place. The teens then made a slight detour as they had to drop off Spike. Safe to say, Velvet was not happy to see Spike as she told Twilight she would take care of him.

Once that was taken care of, the princess and her partner left. They were helping Applejack and her family get the apples to be picked so they could be used for the banquet's menu for the upcoming Gala. Applebloom was ecstatic to see Storm back as the small girl couldn't help but hug him. The Jedi Knight simply patted her head as he informed the small girl that they would get to play once the chores were done.

The next few hours were ones of hard physical labor. Even the Jedi were sweating as if they went through one of their intense training sessions with their masters. Soon, the deed was done as the apples reserved for the banquet were paid and put to the side. After a few minutes to catch his breath, Storm kept his promise to Applebloom as the pair began to have fun, with Aj and Twilight joining in.

The pair were now back in town, as all their hard work on the farm increased their appetite. The princess knew just where to go as they stopped at a popular restaurant.

"It's been so long since I've had a Hayburger," squealed Twilight.

"Yeah, sure. Just one question: What the hell is a Hayburger?" asked Storm.

GASP!!!

Soon a thud was heard as Storm turned to see Twilight on the ground. Hearing her partner's response made her pass out as the girl lay on the floor.

After getting Twilight to not pass out several times, the princess quickly grabbed Storm's hand and dragged them inside. It didn't take long as the pair got their food and sat next to each other at a table. Storm looked at his hay burger and was observing it like he was expecting it to come alive. He was expecting the food to be literal hay but soon found out that was just the business's marketing name to attach interest. But the big thing that stopped the boy from taking a bite from his burger had to do with Twilight. The Jedi Knight was surprised as he watched something he never thought a princess would do.

"Mmmmm. Mmm, this is so good!" Twilight stated, her cheeks puffing out from the burger she happily munched on. The red sauce was splattered all over her purple cheeks.

"Man for a princess, you sure-" Storm started to say. One angry glare from the purple girl quickly stopped him from finishing; Twilight raised her hand to show her fingers were in a snapping position. The princess was reminding the boy of what she said the other night. He needed to choose his next words very carefully. "Uh, er, I mean for a princess, you umm s-s-sure do have an excellent…taste! Yes, excellent taste in the uh b-b-burgers," he corrected, laughing weakly. Twilight soothed her scathing gaze and returned to enjoying her meal. Storm then took a bite of his own burger to avoid feeling the girl's wrath. Safe to say that he found the meal to be good.

"I don't know how I went this long without having this," said Twilight as she was already moving onto her fifth burger.

"You're lucky that we're Jedi, Sparky. And that we have a high metabolism to burn it all off," said Storm as he finished his meal.

"Don't ruin my meal!" shouted the princess as she spoke with her mouth full of food.

"Yeesh, if you love this kind of food so much, why don't you ask your servants to make it?" asked Storm.

"You do not try to recreate food such as this. This is the kind of food sent by the heavens and must be appreciated at the source!" said the princess as she exaggerated.

"Calm down, nerd."

"Don't call me that!!!" shouted Twilight as her voice echoed around the restaurant.

The nearby patrons looked toward the teens as Twilight took notice of the many eyes. She smiled sheepishly as she waved to everybody. They bought the princess' lie as they went back to their business. The whole time, Storm smiled smugly at how he got a reaction from his partner.

"I hate that you made me look like a fool in front of everybody!" said Twilight as she growled a bit.

"That was all you, princess. It's not my fault that's your weakness when I address you like that," said Storm as he kept his smug expression.

Twilight simply went back to eating as she was hoping to drown her frustrations in food. Storm chuckled at how the princess acted as the boy began to think. The boy was lost in thought as Twilight soon recognized her partner wasn't talking.

"Hey, you okay?" asked the princess.

"Huh? O-oh, y-yeah. Sorry, Sparky. I was... just thinking."

"About what?" asked Twilight as she finished her meal.

"Just... that you got to have all this. You're living the dream. A family who loves and supports you. A nice home that's filled with wonderful people. And to top it all off, you're a Jedi and a princess. All of this, you were blessed to have. Whereas for me... I don't even remember being born. I don't remember if I had parents or what they looked like. The only thing I remember before I became a Jedi was crying alot and Luna."

Storm was now looking at the cup filled with water as it showed the boy's reflection. It also highlighted his hidden feelings inside.

"Luna. She's the one who carried and raised me as her own. For that, I'm in her debt forever. If anything, I consider her as my only family. And now that I get to see your world, I can't help but wonder. What if... what if I don't remember anything from my past other than being a Jedi because I have no memory of it."

"Don't say that," said Twilight as she could already sense what Storm was trying to say.

"What if..."

"Hey! Don't speak like that!" said Twilight as she caught her partner's attention. Storm looked at the princess as he could tell she was serious. "I know you don't remember or know what happened before Master Luna took you in. But... that doesn't mean you should think or say stuff like that. You do have a past, Storm. You just have to find what that is. And with my help, we're gonna find out."

"Your help?" said the boy.

"Your commitment to my family and my master that you'd ensure I was safe. Well, my commitment is that I'm gonna help you discover your past. I'm gonna help you find out who your parents were and why you're here now. That is a promise I will not break." said Twilight as she smiled.

"I don't know what to say. I can't even begin to tell you how much this means to me," responded Storm.

"I'm happy to help, really. And I want you to know that no matter what we may find out about your past," she said as she placed a hand on his shoulder, "You won't have to face it alone." Her lips curved into the sweetest, most genuine smiles Storm had ever seen. His heart felt like it had melted into a pile of warm butter.

"Thank you, thank you; thank you SO much," he exclaimed. Twilight couldn't help but giggle at seeing him so cheerful and optimistic. "I don't know how I can ever repay you," he leaped forward and embraced Twilight in a passionate hug. Her cheeks flushed pink, eyes widening a bit; she certainly wasn't expecting that.

"Um, you're very, very, VERY welcome," she nervously replied. The girl looked down at her partner. It was so strange. Though the sudden hug took her off guard, the longer she remained in it…, the better she felt.

Okay, this is certainly a new development. My friends and family have hugged me many times, but none of them ever made me feel like…this. I feel warmer; his arms feel so comfy; I swear I could fall asleep like this. And what's up with his chest muscles? They're amazing! They're strong like diamonds, yet they're as comfy as pillows; how is that scientifically possible? What are these symptoms? Is there a book I should read that tells how I'm feeling right now?

"You smell nice," Storm murmured tenderly into Twilight's ear. The boy realized what he had said and immediately stepped back from the hug. "S-s-s-sorry I um that was uh a-" he started to say before being interrupted by Twilight.

"Mistake?" she interjected. She looked at him with concerned eyes, like she was worried he would take what he said back.

"Yes, NO, ugh, I mean no," he slapped himself in the face and groaned, "I meant to say that was my brain talking." What a stupid excuse! He did genuinely think she smelled nice, just like lavender flowers.

"Oh, I see," she replied, biting her lip with uncertainty.

The princess sighed hopelessly. She didn't know why she played along with Storm's lie or, more importantly, why his words held such power over her. Everything was numbers and figures with her. Nothing she was experiencing made a lick of sense. These feelings, these thoughts; none of it could be measured or documented in a scientific form; it was just like a test she wasn't ready to take yet.

Suddenly Storm and Twilight realized how close they were to each other. Their cheeks had inadvertently rubbed together, smearing sauce on Storm's cheek. The two teens found themselves trapped in the simple beauty of each other's eyes. They didn't speak, didn't move; they just stared and felt the world seemingly dissolve away into the background.

It was just the two of them…alone.

"Here, you got a little something on your," they both said in unison. Twilight and Storm simultaneously lifted their hands to the other's cheeks; they slowly and softly wiped the sauce off each other's faces. Though the gesture was simple, the skin-on-skin contact sent both of their hearts into a feverous flurry of raw, intoxicating emotions. Their hands simultaneously stopped at the edge of each cheek; they felt the heat of their mutual blushing warm the tip of their fingers.

It felt so good, sweet Jesus; it felt so unbelievably good. They stared at each other like they wanted to remain in this moment for all of eternity. The Jedi Knights slowly started to lean closer, their eyes closing as their lips began to purse. Just as they were about to make contact, a thought ran through Storm's head as he stopped suddenly.

"Remember, Storm, your destiny is to be a Jedi Master! And Jedi do not form attachments!" echoed Luna's voice through the boy's head.

At the same time, Twilight also experienced the same thing.

"Do not forget, Twilight. You are the princess. Do not throw away our bloodline!" echoed the voice of her father.

"Wanting something doesn't give you the right to have it! Remember this lesson, Twilight!" said Celestia's voice.

Both Jedi were repeating those voices in their heads. They then looked at each other and realized how their faces were just before they were interrupted.

"Uh, we should... probably... get back to the castle..." trailed off Storm.

"Yes... we should... before my parents get worried," said Twilight with a bit of sadness as she left Storm's touch. The princess didn't bother to wait for her partner as she got up and left the restaurant with Storm watching her disappear.

The Jedi were now shown riding back to the castle. They turned their horses to the stablehand as they headed to the entrance. As the doors opened, the princess saw her parents informing some servants. They weren't alone, as standing next to them was Cadance.

"Cadance!"

"Twilight!"

The two approached each other and gave a hug.

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hands and do a little shake," said the pair did their greeting as they giggled.

Cadance then looked behind Twilight as she saw Storm.

"Nice to see you again, Storm," smiled the young woman.

"Sup," said the Jedi Knight.

"Tell me, Twilight. Is he keeping you safe?" whispered Cadance with a sly smile to Twilight.

"Cadance!!" said the girl as she turned red.

"I see that Spike had a bit too much this morning, Twilight," said Night Light as he was informed by Velvet of their son. The small prince was currently resting from the tummy ache he suffered from downing so many donuts and sugar.

"I tried to get him to stop, Dad."

"Well, as long as he's okay. By the way, someone here has been dying to meet you," said the King.

"Who?" asked Twilight.

"Don't tell me you forgot about your own big bro, Twily!"

At that moment, the princess's eyes widened when she heard that. The entire royal family and Cadance looked behind them at the main stairway. Coming down the stairs was a young man about a year older than Cadance. The person had moderate sapphire blue hair with moderate cerulean and dark phthalo blue streaks. He had moderate cerulean eyes and light gray skin. They soon stopped at the end of the staircase as Twilight came face to face with them.

"Shining..." said the princess as she was speechless.

For the girl, it felt like she was seeing a ghost. She felt like her eyes were playing tricks on her. Twilight then stepped forward, and she put her hands out. They touched the young man's face and pulled at his mouth.

"Hey, cut that out," said the man.

"You're here," said Twilight as she brought down in tears.

At that moment, the princess leaped into the arms of her big brother as he lifted her. The pair were shown smiling and crying as they were glad to be reunited after so long. The parents and Cadance were all smiling as they enjoyed seeing the siblings happy to see each other. In the background, Storm watched the entire scene as he remained quiet.

"Big brother? Oh, shit!" muttered Storm to himself.

The embrace was broken as Shining Armor and Twilight looked at each other.

"I've missed you," said Twilight as she wiped the last bit of tears from her eyes.

"I've missed you as well, Twily," said Shining Armor as he rubbed his hand through his little sister's hair.

"Shining Armor arrived just as when you and Spike left with him to explore the town," said Night Light. The King made a gesture to his eldest son as Shining Armor followed it.

At that moment, Storm was now staring at Twilight's older brother. And just like that. Time froze. Everything around them was slowing down and coming to a halt. Everything but themselves as they merely stared at one another. Not taking an eye off the either less, they risk being weak in front of the other. The best way to describe what was happening was an irresistible force meeting an immovable object.

Twilight looked at the two as her face told the whole story. She was sweating bullets seeing her brother and her partner staring each other down, trying to see who the alpha male was.

"Twilight, who the hell is this?" demanded Shining Armor.

Twilight quickly shoved Storm into the library as the girl locked the door. She then panted heavily as her anxiety was through the roof. The girl had her hand on the door as it was shaking. She had barely managed to keep Shining Armor from doing whatever he would do to Storm as she and Cadance had to intervene before Shining Armor could approach the Jedi Knight.

"Alright, Sparky. Spill it," asked Storm as he wanted some answers.

Twilight turned around to look at her partner as she was leaning against the door. The look on his face told the princess that he wouldn't beat her around the bush. The girl then sighed as she began to speak.

"Shining Armor is my BBBFF."

"What the hell does that mean?!!" spoke Storm with a bit of volume in his tone.

"Big Brother Best Friend Forever."

"That's the stupidest shit I've ever heard," responded the boy.

"Anyways, he's my older brother. And the last time I saw him was when I left with Celestia to be brought to the Jedi Temple. I was only three years old when he saw his little sister leave."

"Okay, well, if he's your older brother, how come I didn't see him on my last visit? As a matter of fact, how come you never told me?" said Storm with a serious look as he approached the girl.

Twilight stared into her partner's eyes as she felt her legs shake. Her knees were about to fall as she felt intimidated by the boy. Soon the princess slumped to her knees and put her head on them. With that sudden interaction, Storm sighed as he backed off. The boy then sat next to the girl as their shoulders touched. He was now staring at the princess as she lifted her head to look at him.

"Tell me about it," spoke the boy softly as he placed his arm on his knee.

"Alright, it's time... I told you the whole truth. The whole reason why I'm next in line to become Queen. As you know, typically, the firstborns are the ones who are the heir."

"Right. I understand that, but if you're to become Queen, where does your older brother fit in?" asked Storm.

"Well, that all has to with Cadance."

"Your old babysitter?" said Storm with a raised eyebrow.

"Cadance isn't just my old babysitter. She's... actually... has a royal connection," said Twilight.

"Woah, hold up. You mean to tell me she's also royalty?!" stated the boy as he still didn't understand.

"Let me start at the very beginning. As you know, my mother and father are the rulers of the entire planet of Equis. They are the ones with the most power. All the cities and towns have representatives to inform my parents of any issues. Well, up north, there's a place called the Crystal Empire. It's called that because most buildings and structures are made of crystal. As for the empire part of the name, it's been around for just as long as my bloodline."

"Okay, so where do you and your family fit into this?" asked Storm.

"A few years after, my father ascended the throne and married my mother. Our kingdom and all of Equis were involved in a conflict. An ancient warlock looking for the secrets to immorality waged war on those who sought to destroy him. My father and the nearby lords banded together to stop this magical foe. However, they soon realized that they couldn't defeat him. So instead, they devised a way to seal the magician. However, they needed a special crystal that, when infused with a powerful spell, would trap the warlock for all of eternity. The ruler at the time of the Crystal Empire was a friend of my father. They were like best friends. So, you would expect he would help my dad?"

"But he didn't?" said Storm.

"Well, he said he would have his people create the crystal and help them to seal the warlock. But not without a price."

"Which was?"

"A marriage of state. See, my father's friend didn't have an heir. And he was approaching the last bit of his years. However, he had a sister, and she was expecting a daughter. So the proposition was made. And he'd helped my father, but in exchange, their first son was to be wed to his sister's child."

"Your father agreed?"

"He had to. Innocents would have died had he not done it. So the agreement was made, and once the crystal was made, they could seal away the tyrant. The crystal itself has remained hidden for all these years."

"So an agreement was made between the two kingdoms. And so since Shining Armor was born, that meant he had to be the one," said Storm.

"Correct, once Shining Armor was born, my dad informed his friend. Which was good because he was on his death bed. In his final words, my dad promised to keep his agreement. After he passed away, his sister was technically in charge as she gave birth to her child, who was a girl. And that girl, they named Cadance."

"What the fuck!!" shouted Storm as he felt his mind get blown.

"Fast forward to when Cadance and her mother visited our home. It was there she met my brother when they were kids. They didn't know they were to be married to each other, but they had fun. Soon I was born as both took care of me when my parents were busy. Especially, Cadance. She was like a big sister to me. I felt so lucky to have her. During that time, she babysat me. My brother started to get a bit closer to Cadance. After I left for the temple, my brother and Cadance started to see more of each other. From there, they fell in love, and once they were told by my father of the agreement, safe to say, they didn't have a problem. In fact, they were happy."

"So, your brother is to wed Cadance? When's the marriage supposed to take place?" asked Storm.

"Well, that's not for a while now. But since my brother is marrying Cadance, he has to stay and rule in the Crystal Empire; it's the promise that my dad needs to fulfill to his late great friend. This means he doesn't have the time to rule our kingdom. With that roadblock, the burden of inheriting Equis' throne falls to the next child in line. And that's... me." said Twilight looking at Storm. "That's why the burden of the throne, my heritage, my bloodline, lies with me. I have to be the one to become the next ruler of Equis. I have to because my brother can't."

"But what about Spike?" asked Storm.

"As much as I love my little brother, I don't want him to inherit the throne. I don't want to burden him with this responsibility. I want him... to live his own life. To not worry about the royal duties. To not worry about having an entire kingdom look to him for answers. I want him to be free, even if it costs me my own freedom. That's why... it has to be me. It has to be me to inherit the throne. Besides, my parents can't wait for Spike to become of age. It'd be too little too late."

"So this all ties with your deadline about being married?"

"One way or another, I will be married. Whether that's when I turn 18 or a few years later when I'm ready, it's gonna happen. There's no denying that me being the next ruler of Equis is guaranteed." said Twilight.

At the same time, Twilight and Storm were talking, another conversation was happening.

"Why didn't you tell me, Cadance?!" said Shining Armor.

"Honestly, this is exactly why I didn't tell you. 'Cause I knew you would overreact."

"Of course, I would react! She's my little sister. She's not supposed to interact with any boys without my permission," said Shining Armor.

"Oh, stop being overprotective, Shining. She's a grown girl who can make her own choices. Besides, did you forget that she is a Jedi and told you guys about how she has a partner helping her?" asked Cadance.

"Yes, but I didn't think that someone was a boy. Twilight has never interacted with any boys, even when she was young. I was the only one she considered a friend of the opposite sex. He may be her partner, but what if he's using her? What if he's doing terrible things to her?"

"Like getting shot at?" stated Cadance bluntly.

"Cadance, be serious!"

"I am serious, Shining. Twilight enjoys Storm as her partner. Even as her babysitter, I've never seen her happier in her life than when she was with him. That alone says he affects her." smiled Cadance.

"And yet, that's what I'm worried about. Do you even know anything about him? What has Twilight told my folks and you about him?"

"Well, if it calms you. The last time he visited..."

"The last time?!!!" said Shining Armor, unaware that Storm had already been here.

"As I was saying," said Cadance to her fiancé. "I spoke with him. And we talked about his Jedi code and the idea of attachments. And fruitless it is to stick by the ideal of not forming an attachment since it happens regardless. Then we spoke about Twilight and her engagement."

"And what did he say?" asked Shining Armor.

"He simply said that he's here to guide Twilight as best he can," said Cadance truthfully.

"Is that all he said about my little sister?!" stated Shining Armor.

"Yes, now calm yourself. Save all this drama for when we get engaged. Besides, the Gala is arriving soon. And I know you will have your hands full with the nobility asking us about our engagement." said Cadance.

"I still don't trust him," said Shining Armor. "If he does anything to Twily. I don't care if he's a Jedi or the almighty of the galaxy. If he hurts my little sister, I'm gonna kick his ass."

Nighttime had fallen as dinner was being made. Before dinner, Twilight introduced Shining Armor to her friends as it made him smile to know that his little sister was no longer an asocial bookworm. Still, the sight of Storm made his protective older sibling instincts kick in. For the Jedi Knight, he had it bad enough with Twilight's dad, throw in her big brother, and safe to say, all it would take is one slip up, and Storm would find himself on the chopping block.

Dinner progressed as normal as the royal family discussed preparations for the Gala. Twilight was about to sit next to Storm until Night Light gave his fatherly glare. The princess sighed as she moved away from her partner and sat beside her dad. Once dinner was finished, Storm headed to his guest room.

The boy turned the corner and soon met with Twilight's brother. The elder prince and Jedi Knight looked at each other like sworn rivals.

"Is there something you need, your high--"

"Come with me!" said Shining Armor as he cut off Storm.

The pair were now out in the courtyard as the moon was in the sky. The stars were above them as both males were near the gardens. Neither one said a word, almost like two predators cautiously stalking each other as they waited to see who would make the first move. Both had straight expressions on their face as they didn't flinch.

"So," finally spoke Shining, "you're my sister's partner?"

Storm simply nodded as he knew this was a test.

"What do you think about her?"

The Jedi Knight was now taking a few moments to think of his answer. He knew what he wanted to say, but given that he was talking about Twilight in front of her big brother, the teen needed to choose his words correctly, or he'd be six feet in the ground.

"Twilight is... smart. She's knowledge-hungry and is always looking to expand her pursuit. She also likes to help people. She's also a powerful Jedi."

"Now... what do you like about her?" said Shining Armor.

"Alright, I know where this is going. So let me just cut through all the bullshit and say this. I have no intentions with Twilight. I have no attachment to her. I'm a Jedi and cannot afford to have that kind of liability on myself."

"So my sister is a liability? That's what you think of her?" said the older prince.

"Nah, nah, don't twist my words, your highness. Let me clarify. As a Jedi, attachment is forbidden. It's the ultimate rule that should, should not be disobeyed. If I were to fall for someone or develop some kind of relationship, I've failed my duty as a peacekeeper of the galaxy. My Jedi Code is my identity. If I disobey any rules that I need to follow, then I bring shame on myself. I bring dishonor to myself, my fellow Jedi, the High Council, and most importantly, my Master. If I do anything to disrespect my Master, the woman that raised and trained me, then I failed as her student. And I succumb to the Dark Side of the Force."

"I see," said Shining Armor as he stared down at the teen. "As much as I hate to say this, I hope you realize the importance of Twilight's situation. She has a duty to uphold for our family. I feel for her; if I could trade places with her and take her spot, I would do it without hesitation. But given the circumstances, that cannot happen. So I advise you to keep your relationship with my little sis in check."

"I understand. And I mean it; I have no affiliations nor evil desires with the princess, on my word, on my honor, on my status as a Jedi, on the High Council of the Republic. I have no attachment to Twilight." expressed Storm.

"I'm gonna hold you to your word. But... if you do anything to hurt her, she might not recover. So if she's just some kind of conquest to you, you'd better break it off now." threatened Shining Armor. "You break her heart; I'm gonna break your face!"

"Yeah, don't worry. That's never gonna happen," answered Storm truthfully. Little did he know that what he said had a double meaning. "And if I ever do, feel free to hit me in the face as hard as possible. Just know I ain't going down without swinging, or I'm gonna lie down for someone."

"I'll hold you to that. Just know that I take my family's happiness very seriously. If anyone even thinks of doing something that might hurt them, they'd have to answer to me. But if you play your cards right and stay in your lane. We might not have a problem." said Shining Armor as he began to walk past the teen. "Also, know this. You may be a Jedi, but I'm not scared of you. I graduated from the Royal Academy at the top of the class. Your kind doesn't have authority here, so I could have you executed, and your Republic wouldn't do anything about it. You may be powerful, but I'm not backing down from you."

"Got it," said Storm as Shining Armor was already leaving.

The Jedi Knight was left with thoughts as the wind began to pick up. It blew his hoodie as he fluttered in the wind. Some flower petals were shown swirling in the draft as it passed in front of Storm's eyes before they lifted higher. They ascended as they got to a balcony where someone was standing there. The person was none other than Twilight as the princess noticed her brother and partner out down below. She didn't hear what was said, but based on the expression on Storm's face, it seemed Shining Armor gave the boy a warning. Well, more like a death threat. The flower petals circled the princess as she and the Jedi Knight locked eyes.

The boy looked up at the princess, and she looked down at him from up above in her tower. Nothing else occurred as the two teens continued to look at the other as soon it shifted upwards to show the moon illuminated by the stars as they shined brightly.

Chapter 65: Natal Day

The morning sun came over the planet of Equis. The rays entered a room as they shined through. They soon fell upon a person's face as he grunted. He tossed and turned as he pulled the covers over him. Soon a banging was heard. The Jedi Knight groaned as he sat up and looked at the balcony doors. They were banging as the sound was getting louder and louder.

"Son of a bitch!" said Storm as he got up. "Who the hell is banging--"

The Jedi turned the handles as the doors busted open. Something collided with the teen as everything went black. Storm was slowly opening his eyes as his vision was starting to form. He was shown on the floor as something was on his back. It was another person as they got up.

"That's one way to knock," said the person who was a girl as she sat up.

The girl in question was dressed in a mail uniform with a sling full of letters and papers. She had pale, light grayish apple green hair, light sapphire bluish-gray skin, and her eyes were gradient from pale, light grayish apple green to moderate gamboge. However, the feature that stood out from the girl was her cross-eyed eyes.

"Uh, Mr. Storm? Where are you?" asked the mail girl.

"I'm right under you, Derpy!" shouted the boy.

The girl looked down as she was sitting on Storm's back. The boy had an unamused look with his hand under his chin.

"Oh, sorry, Mr. Storm," said Derpy as she got off and allowed the Jedi to get up.

"How many times do I have to say this? You don't have to call me that, Derpy. Just Storm is fine," said the boy as he dusted his shirt and hoodie. "Anyways, you got a package for me or something. Or was that your new way of delivering mail?"

"Oh, I almost forgot. I have a package for you," said the Derpy as she began reaching into her mailbag. "Okay, let's see here. Um, name, please?" asked the girl with a smile as she held a stack of papers in her hands.

"Seriously?!!" said Storm as he knew the girl knew his name.

"Name, please," smiled Derpy.

"Storm!!!" shouted the boy as he started losing his patience with the girl.

"Um, okay, let's see here. Storm, Storm, Storm. Ah, here it is, " said Derpy as she searched her bag and pulled out a small box with paper wrapped around it.

"Thanks," said the boy as he took the package.

"Well, I'm off to finish my deliveries," said Derpy as she made her way to the balcony and was now starting to get out the same way she got in.

Storm was starting to walk when he heard a thud. He raced out to the balcony and looked down. Derpy had lost her grip and fell as she landed on some nearby guards who cushioned her fall.

"Intruder!" shouted a voice.

Soon more guards jumped and piled on the girl.

"Derpy!!!" shouted Moondancer as she knew the girl always snuck in to deliver the mail to the royal family instead of going through the front door like a normal person.

The Jedi Knight shook his head as he headed back inside to avoid getting involved. He returned to the bed, sat down, and looked at the package. Other than the name it addressed, it didn't have much info on what it was. It wasn't a bomb as the boy used his Jedi powers to sense any danger the package might have, but his instincts didn't go off. He then shook it while raising it to his ear to see if he could figure out what it was based on the sound. But nothing.

The Jedi then did the one thing to guarantee he would know what the package was. And that was to open it. He then tore the packaging off as only the small box was left. He then opened the lid as a card flew out and landed on the floor. The boy picked it up and opened it as inside was some writing. The teen was now reading what it said.

"I couldn't be more proud to have you as my apprentice. Hope you enjoy your gift. Love, Luna." stated Storm as he finished the last bit of the writing. He then looked inside the box as there was something inside.

In the dining room, Twilight and Spike were shown eating their breakfast. While the tiny prince was feeling much better after his tummy ache, the princess just poked at her food. She was thinking back to what she saw with her brother and partner. The doors then opened up, and in came the boy that was always on her mind. Twilight smiled when she saw Storm, but it soon disappeared as he sat across from her at the table instead of sitting next to her. A servant appeared and brought a plate for the Jedi Knight as he began to eat his food in silence.

"Hey, is everything okay?" asked the princess.

"Yeah," responded the boy with a straight tone.

He went back to eating as he didn't allow Twilight to ask any more questions. The princess sighed as she lost all her appetite and just sat there in silence, staring at the boy. After breakfast, Twilight had some things to check on, so she asked Storm to accompany her. The princess had a checklist in her hands as she walked in front with Storm behind the girl, his hands in his pockets and keeping his head low.

"Hey," said Twilight as that got Storm's attention.

The princess stopped and had her arms to her side. The Jedi Knight was a few meters behind the girl as she turned around.

"Are you okay?" asked Twilight.

"I've already told you, Sparky. I'm fine," said Storm.

"It's just... you and my brother. I'm worried."

"Look, nothing major happened. I just told him the promise I made to you and your parents about keeping you safe. Simple as that." said the boy as he walked around the girl.

The boy walked a few feet and soon felt something grab his hand that kept him from moving. He knew the touch as it was once he had memorized. Twilight got a hold of her partner as the girl held him in place. The boy turned his head to look at the princess before turning away.

"If something is on your mind, you can tell me. I'm your partner," said Twilight.

Her hand moved up and touched Storm's cheek as her other hand was on his left arm with the girl directly in front of him. The girl was staring into her partner's eyes as if she was begging him to tell her. Because the princess had his hands on him and of what her father and brother warned him about, Storm simply grabbed both hands with his and took them off her to avoid any trouble.

"It's nothing, Sparky. Believe me," said the boy as he walked around the girl.

Twilight sighed as she followed him. They walked for a bit when...

"Hold on," said Storm as he got Twilight to stop.

"What is it?" asked the princess.

"I feel a disturbance in the Force," said Storm.

The boy quickly grabbed the princess and put her against the wall with him in front of her. At that moment, a rocket made of cake was shown flying past them as it would have hit them in the face had the Jedi not acted on his reflexes.

"Wee!" said Pinkie as she was shown riding on the cake.

"Ms. Pie!" shouted Gustave as he and the other chefs were chasing after the pink girl and the dessert.

They also passed by the Jedi as they looked to see them chase after their pink friend.

"Well, that was... unexpected," said Twilight, as this was not how she envisioned her morning.

"Yeah, Pinkie is... weird. And that's putting it lightly," said Storm.

He then turned his head as he was now staring into Twilight's eyes once more. For the princess, she took a moment to realize the position she was in due to Storm's reflexes to get them both out of the way. The boy had managed to pin her against the wall with his hands on her shoulder. The princess saw how close their faces were as she felt her knees starting to lose their strength as if she would slide down the wall. In Twilight's mind, there was a small voice talking to her. Telling her to do something. And it involved the boy who was holding her. And the thing was, she was starting to listen to that voice. Almost to the point where her mind was on auto-drive as it began to move her hand on its own.

Soon a thought raced through the princess' head.

"Wanting something doesn't give you the right to have it!"

The princess heard the words of her master as she shut off the voice she was listening to. It served as a switch as, in an instant, the princess now had full control of her brain and put her hand down just as Storm released his hold of her against the wall. The boy didn't think much of what happened during these small moments like Twilight as he continued to walk down the hall. Before he turned the corner, he did stop as Twilight was still up against the wall. She looked to see Storm turn his head as he spoke.

"Tomorrow is my birthday," said Storm as he answered Twilight's question and disappeared.

It was nighttime as the moon shined in the night sky as always. Inside the royal castle, someone was walking. They had a cloak covering themselves as they were walking. They soon came to a set of doors; instead of a regular knock, they did a specific knock that served as a code.

"What's the password?!" said the voice on the other side of the door.

"Pinkie, you know it's me," said Twilight with a look.

"Heh, heh. Just messing with you, Twilight. Come in." Pinkie then opened the door and allowed the princess into the library.

The party girl wasn't alone as the other girls were also present. They were gathered in the library's center as the Jedi princess took off her cloak and approached them.

"Alright, so what's the deal, Twilight?! What'd you want to talk to us about?" asked Rainbow.

"Well, after learning it, it turns out that Storm's birthday is tomorrow," said the princess.

The sound of glass shattering was heard as the girls looked to see Pinkie had dropped the pitcher holding punch. Hearing the piece of information that was informed by the princess, the party girl had a serious look on her face.

"This is a state of emergency!!!!!" shouted Pinkie as she began to zip in and out of frame as she was now in front of a whiteboard and began to mastermind.

"Kind of hard to imagine that he hasn't told us," said Dash to the others as they let Pinkie do her thing.

"Well, darling. He does like to keep stuff to himself," suggested Rarity.

"It doesn't matter!" shouted Pinkie as she tried to reel in the girls' attention. "The point is this is our one chance to show Storm just how much he means to us. He's been an important factor in our lives since he first met us."

"I think you're over exaggeratin', Pinkie. Still, I won't doubt it. The Jedi sure has given our lives some excitement." said Applejack.

"That's why it's our duty to make sure that he has a special day but holds some significance in his life," responded Pinkie.

"Right, well, anyway..." said Twilight.

From there, the girls were now beginning their plan. Soon the girls returned to their guest rooms as only Twilight was left in the library. She made her way to a nearby table and sat down. The girl turned on a small lamp to give her some light as she pulled out a piece of paper. The girl took a quill from a nearby ink jar as she began to plan out ideas.

"I have to give him something. Something that he'll know how much I care and appreciate all he's done for me. I have to, as his partner." said Twilight as she began brainstorming.

The princess continued well into the night. Soon the morning came as the moon and the stars disappeared. The rays of the star passed through the curtains of a room. They soon gave light to the space as it showed Storm fast asleep. The boy was shown sleeping on his side as he felt the sun's rays.

"Mhh... Mnnhhh..."

Storm was now starting to open his eyes slowly as he was sleeping on his left side. When the boy opened his eyes, he was treated to a strand of familiar lavender hair. He gave a small gasp as he now realized who it belonged to. But also what was happening. Twilight was shown sleeping next to Storm as the girl was facing him. She was sleeping peacefully as she had her hands around his arm. The princess was cuddling his arm as the Jedi Knight's eyes went even wider, with a small hint of red on his face.

The princess then moved in her sleep as she leaned in closer. Her breasts touched his arm as they bounced a bit as a boing sound was heard. Storm remained in place all the while as he feared that if he might move even the slightest inch, he'd risk waking the girl and her having him executed. The small boing sounds were enough to wake the girl as she began to open her eyes.

"Huh!" let out Storm.

The girl was now awake as she looked into the boy's eyes. The pair were staring at each other as they didn't move. Storm was still red as Twilight just laid there looking. Soon the realization came to mind as her vision and brain were fully operational.

"Aaahhhh!" shouted Twilight as she turned red.

"Aaahhhh!" Storm responded as they sat on the bed.

"You! How did you-?! Wha...?!" shouted Twilight in a flustered tone. "What are you doing in my bed?!!!"

"Wait, I...!" said Storm as he tried to explain.

However, the princess quickly got off, approached the nearby table, and began using the Force to hurl the objects at him.

"Get out! Interloper! Monster!" yelled Twilight as she threw the objects at Storm.

"W-wait a minute, would you- Oww!" said Storm as he covered up and had his hand out to use the Force on some of the objects to not hit him. He soon got hit in the face with a round sphere which caused the boy to fall back on the bed.

"Y-you're the one in my room!!!!" yelled out the Jedi Knight as he sat up to avoid any more objects being thrown at him by the princess.

"Huh?" said Twilight as she was about to throw a book at Storm.

The princess slowly shifted her eyes as she began to scan the room. True to her partner's words, it turns out she was in his room. Upon realizing that, the red on the girl's face became even redder. Seems she was spent from staying up late and going to the wrong room without notice.

"... I can't believe it. I did it again... I am such an idiot!" said Twilight as she grabbed her face with her hands.

She then turned to make her way to the door as she looked to get out of the room as quickly as possible without making any more trouble. Before she was about to exit the room, she turned to look at the boy who was still sitting on the bed. She still had blushes on her face as she put her arms up over her chest.

"You were staring," replied Twilight with some bitterness.

"Huh?" said Storm with a dumbfound expression on his face.

"Pervert!" shouted the princess as she left and the door closed.

"Wha-wha-wh-wh-what?" shouted Storm as he opened his mouth while looking at the door.

The boy may have just glanced for a second since it was instinct, especially for a boy, but he wouldn't dare unless he wanted to be executed.

"Some way to start my birthday," groaned the Jedi Knight as he flopped back on the bed.

Storm was now making his way to the dining hall. He saw Twilight sitting at the table as she was sipping some tea. The boy was now cautious as Twilight only needed to snap her fingers, and she would give the command to have her partner executed. The Jedi Knight was examining the girl's posture as she sat to see if he could tell the kind of mood she was in. He also approached her as he felt he was trying not to be killed by a predator.

"H-hi, Twilight..."

The girl put her teacup down as she turned to look at her partner.

"Oh - good morning!" said the princess with a happier tone.

"Morning," said Storm with an uneasy smile as he rubbed his neck. The boy wasn't expecting the girl to have such a serious change in attitude, given what happened between them. "Listen, about earlier-"

"No, I'm sorry. I just get very confused when I've just woken up..." said the princess.

"I... see," responded the boy.

"It didn't get any more awkward, did it?" asked the princess.

"No! I didn't do anything weird! Not a thing! I swear!" said Storm as he put his arms out and waved them.

"I was asking more about me," chuckled the girl.

"Oh - right, haha. No, you didn't do anything else," said Storm as he sat down in the chair next to the princess and looked at her as they were meters apart. "I mean, other than you throwing stuff at me."

"Sorry about that. And what I did to your forehead," said Twilight as she saw the small bruise on the boy's head when he got hit.

The girl was now standing up and bending forward. Twilight put her hand up to Storm's forehead as she began to rub it and apply some ointment to heal it. All the while, Storm was a bit red at having the princess do this to him while also having her chest in front of him.

"I'm sorry. Did it hurt?" asked the girl.

"N-no! Not at all! Really, I'm fine!" said Storm as he backed up to avoid anything happening with the princess.

"Again, please forgive me."

"I already have, Sparky," said the boy as he took the initiative to grab Twilight's hand and interlock them to show he was sincere.

That alone made Twilight feel better, as the smile on her face showed it. The two teens stared at each other as the touch of each other made them feel warm.

"So, how are you spending your birthday?" asked the princess.

"I don't know," replied Storm as he let go of Twilight's hand and leaned back in the chair. "Probably nap."

"Come on! It's your birthday! You gotta do something other than sleep!" said the girl.

"Like what?" said the boy.

"What else did you do on your past birthdays?" asked Twilight.

"Nothing."

"Nothing?!!!" shouted the princess.

"Okay, to be fair, when I say it's my birthday. It's moreso the day that Luna found me that she considers my birthday. As for what she did in the past, she merely told me that this was the day she took me in and sometimes gave me a small trinket, and that was it. I'm a Jedi, Sparky. Always have been and always will be."

"But do you have to be just a Jedi? What if... could you be something else? Maybe with m-" the princess didn't bother to finish her thought as the voice of her father and master rang in her mind.

"Well, I'm gonna head into town. Luna sent me some extra credits," said Storm as he got up and prepared to exit the castle.

"Mind if I go with you? I've been meaning to look into some gifts for my brother's engagement when the day arrives," said the princess using a half-truth.

"Sure, not like I mind," said Storm.

The boy gave his response as he left the room. Twilight was smiling as she was happy to be with Storm for most of the day. The reason is that she was tasked with distracting and keeping the Jedi Knight away from the castle while the girls followed Pinkie's supervision in setting up a surprise party for the boy. The party girl wanted Storm to experience an official birthday party; she was working into overdrive to organize a party on very short notice. As for Twilight, while she came up with the lie to shop for a gift for her brother and Cadance's engagement in the near future, she was actually looking to buy a gift for her partner.

The pair soon exited the castle and were walking into town. The princess looked back at the castle as she could see some smoke from the kitchen window. She looked edgy as she prayed Pinkie wouldn't burn her home down. The girl grabbed her satchel and caught up with Storm as both teenagers walked around the town square. The first stop they made was the town bakery, where both Mr. and Mrs. Cake were shown having their stand in front of the building as they were giving out some free samples.

"Good day, your highness," said Mrs. Cake as she gave a respectful bow.

"Morning, Mrs. Cake," replied Twilight.

"By the way, Storm. I'm expecting a big delivery of supplies for the bakery soon. I was hoping you could lend me a hand when they arrive?" asked Mr. Cake.

"Yeah, sure," replied the boy in a calm tone.

"Well, we need to get going, Mr. and Mrs. Cake. We got some errands to run," said Twilight.

"By all means. Feel free to take these," said Mrs. Cake as she pulled out a small box and handed it to the princess.

Twilight lifted the cover, and inside were a dozen cupcakes.

"We had some extra from a huge order we made. Plus, we wouldn't want to simply toss them out," said the woman.

"Hey, I'm not gonna deny free food," said Storm as he looked at the cupcakes and licked his chops.

"Thanks," stated the princess as she thanked the bakers.

They waved as the teens kept on walking. For a while, the two teens visited the different shops. While the princess kept up the façade that she was shopping for a gift for her brother, she also paid close attention to things that caught Storm's interest as the girl made mental notes. Eventually, after visiting several places, the pair decided to take a break. They soon were on the hill overlooking the town as Twilight's package of cupcakes was placed between them. The Jedi Knights ate while admiring the scenery.

"So, Sparky? What's this whole Gala that your family and everybody else is preparing for?" asked Storm as he lay on the ground with his hands behind his head while looking at the sky.

"It's nothing more than a big party filled with many nobles. They mostly try to gain favor with my parents in hopes of expanding their own house. Not to mention, I'm expected to many interactions with potential suitors." sighed Twilight while looking ahead.

"So, see anything you might want to give your brother?" asked Storm while looking at the clouds.

The princess hesitated for a moment when she heard that response. She quickly remained calmed and spoke.

"No," said Twilight as she had her head down. "I thought this would have been easy; you think you know what to get someone when you spend so much time with them." Twilight let out a sigh as she took a bite of the cupcake in her hand.

"Yeah, stuff like that happens. But I've learned that if you really care about someone, they'll like whatever gift you get them. No matter how small or big it may be, as long as it has special meaning and you put your heart and soul into it, I know they'll appreciate it. And if they don't like it, well screw 'em." said the boy.

"That's rather blunt," said Twilight.

However, the princess was taking in words said by her partner. While distracting the Jedi while the others set up, she admitted that spending one-on-one time with him was fun. After a while, Twilight realized that she didn't need to get Storm some fancy stuff or something over the top. As long as he knew that she picked a gift that she felt meant a lot to them, it didn't matter what she got.

"You know, you're right. Thanks, Storm. I guess I got so wrapped up in finding the perfect gift that I should have realized it shouldn't matter what I get, so long as they appreciate the effort I put into getting it." said Twilight.

"That's the spirit!" exclaimed Storm. He kip-up as he got to his feet. The hood of his hoodie covered his head, and he threw his head back to make it fall as he turned to look at the princess. "So you want to continue looking, or do you want to call it for a day?"

"Yeah," responded the girl as she finished her cupcake. She rose as both teens went back into town to continue their exploration.

Once more, Twilight was paying close attention to anything Storm liked while also playing the act of getting a gift for her brother. Shop after shop, the two teens were searching. After a while, the pair were shown walking when they passed by a building. Once Twilight saw the place, she immediately geeked out and rushed in. Storm saw his partner disappear into the building when he reached the front door.

"Equis town library," read Storm as he made an unamused look. "Nerd."

The boy scoffed at how the princess was as he had no choice but to follow her inside. The boy entered the place; he saw the librarian as she gave a wave. He looked up to the second floor of the place as he saw Twilight zooming over to many shelves. The Jedi Knight saw the girl running up and down, left and right, going over several different book covers and putting them in her arms as she created a stack.

"Is that the new editions of Mooncurve's Seven Theories on Bending Time? The new Daring Do book? No way!" Twilight let out a gasp as she picked up another book. "Predictions and Prophecies, I've been waiting to read this since it was released." giggled Twilight.

"Well, Sparky's gone," said Storm to himself. "Nothing to do but wait till she wakes up from her own personal heaven."

With that, the boy took a seat on one of the chairs on the bottom level as he grabbed a book from the table. He'd figured that he might as well do something to pass the time till Twilight was ready to leave. Safe to say that the Jedi found the story to be rather interesting. Soon the boy found himself immersed in the book; before he knew it, he finished the book and looked at the chronometer on his comlink and saw that only 30 minutes had passed. With that, Storm picked up another book and began reading. After finishing his third book, the boy decided to check on the girl.

He walked up the flight of stairs and saw Twilight kneeling at a table; she had gone through 10 books within one hour based on the stack to her left. Storm just had a smile on his face at how cute Twilight's obsession with learning was.

"So, how's the reading coming along?"

Twilight looked up and saw the boy. "Oh, Storm. How long have you been standing there?"

"About 2 minutes, regarding how long it's been since you got distracted... I'd say a little over an hour."

Twilight immediately started to get red from embarrassment. She hated that she got distracted, even more so that she was supposed to keep Storm busy. And here she was, being the one distracted, not to mention that she still didn't find a gift for him.

"Oops, sorry. I guess I got carried away." Twilight then stood up and dusted herself off. She then put the books away. "Now then, let's continue our quest."

"Sure, but can we stop to get something to eat. I'm famished." suggested the Jedi Knight.

Twilight nodded as she, too, was feeling a bit famished. With that, they both left the library and went to the Hayburger joint. Once again, it amazed Storm at how much the princess was in love with the restaurant that she devoured the massive order of food she got. Though in a way, he admired the princess's willingness to pig out and not care about what others thought. In a way, it was kinda cute for a girl.

"Hey, Storm? Can I pick your brain for a bit?" asked the princess as she wiped her mouth of the sauce.

"Sure. What's on your mind?" asked the boy as he took a drink.

"You know how all the top Jedi have some kind of specialty? Some excel at combat and swordsmanship; some are adept in subterfuge, healing, and so on. Even you have your own special power!" said Twilight.

"I wouldn't call it special," said Storm as he knew the girl was referring to the trick Luna taught him.

"Anyways, I was just thinking I need something like that too," the girl stated.

"I guess you're not wrong. As for you, Sparky... I thought your knowledge was your thing? If you wanna make a name for yourself, shouldn't it be with that?" responded Storm.

"I mean, I did read alot to please my master. So I do know my way around when it comes to facts. But knowledge isn't very helpful in the middle of a heated battle, is it? Or in a serious situation?" stated the princess. "I figured I'll need to do better than that if I want to be a Jedi Master."

"Well, you can use the Force to do stuff as any Jedi could. And you know your fair share of acrobatic moves," the boy stated.

"Sure, but that's basic stuff. It's more like me being a jack of all trades, master of none kinda situation," said the girl.

"That may be the case, but if you look at it from another angle, those skills make you a pretty powerful Jedi."

"What do you mean?" asked the princess.

"You know the fundamentals for everything. In fact, I bet you got them memorized and committed to heart. There's nothing particularly bad in terms of Jedi combat and skills."

"Well, yeah, but I'm average at all of them. Compared to the others, I'm probably not that great. I'm better than Ahsoka, but that's only because she's a Padawan. Compare me to Master Kenobi, Master Skywalker, and even you. You're all at least more skillful than a simple princess. And then compare me to Celestia or Luna, or even Master Yoda. I'm worthless. I'm just smart. That's all I am. That's all I'm good for." said the princess as she put her head down and felt some tears form when she was venting out her hidden anxiety.

"Hey, now!" said Storm as his voice was so loud that it snapped Twilight from her state. "Don't you dare say that about you, Twilight! You're not useless; you're not worthless. And you're not just a pretty girl with smarts. If anything, you're worth so much more."

"Storm, please..."

"I mean it! I get you want to compare yourself to others, but that's not a good way to live your life. If all you're doing is trying to see how you stack with others, you're missing the bigger picture. The point is to find out what makes you special. Now you are comparing yourself to me, Anakin, and Obi-wan. All three of us have had experience in the field that has influenced us to improve our skills. Things we've witnessed first-hand that affected our training methods. It's why when Luna trusted me enough that she brought me along with her on the missions she was tasked with, despite me being young and still a padawan. But she felt like it was a way for me to learn outside of reading maps." stated Storm as he reached out to grab Twilight's hand and comfort her.

"Now you are comparing yourself to Master Yoda, which is farfetched. 'Cause let's be honest, no one can ever be like Master Yoda. He's wise and powerful for someone old. I'm trying to say that you don't need to have a special Force power or ability to be relevant. A Jedi who can do everything decently well would actually be more useful than a Jedi who simply is an expert in one field. Strategically, your options expand significantly if you've got even one person who can react to any change, whether on or off the battlefield. Meanwhile, Jedi with only one specialty are practically useless in some situations." said the boy.

"Like how some don't know what to do if they get stuck in a role that doesn't suit them?" responded the girl.

"Exactly. That's why a versatile Jedi who can adapt to anything is a valuable asset. At least, that's how I've always looked at it and made an effort to learn all sorts of Jedi tricks and abilities."

"Hm, but then I'm still just an asset. It doesn't sound like that'll earn me a reputation as one of the best," stated Twilight.

"For that, you just need to keep working hard and improving your skills, yeah? If you're average at everything, then that means you don't have plenty of room to grow," responded the Jedi Knight.

"Yeah, I guess that's true," said the girl as she started to see the boy's point of view.

"Your strength is that you can do anything. So if you keep improving and end up even above average..."

"Then I'd shine brighter than any one-trick pony."

"That's my girl," smiled Storm.

"Thanks! As always, you've really given me a lot to think about," said Twilight.

"Glad to help. Though, I wouldn't really call myself first-rate either. So we'll both have to keep working as hard as we can. And I'm willing to help you in any way I can, Twilight. I mean, we're partners."

"Y-yeah, we're partners," said the princess as she tightened the grip of her hand on Storm's. "Now and forever."

"Hey, as long as I'm around, I'll do all I can to teach you what I know."

"And I'll do the same. Like finding out your past and your parents."

"That's all I could ask for, Princess."

"You as well, Jedi Knight."

The two teens stared at each other as brown met blue. The pair sat across from each other as they had smiles on their faces to highlight what they were feeling. Nothing else mattered but how they wanted to help the other as they wanted them to be happy.

"Sun's going down soon. Wanna head back before it gets too dark?" suggested Storm.

"Y-yeah. In fact, after having this conversation. I think I know what gift to get." said Twilight.

"Then let's go."

The pair soon left the place. On the way back to the castle, Twilight told Storm to wait outside the shop as she went in alone. After a few minutes, the girl exited the place as she found what she wanted, and it was inside of her satchel. The boy didn't bother to ask as the night started crawling out from beyond the horizon.

As they entered, the Jedi Knights made it back to the front of the castle doors. Upon entering, the whole place was dark. The only single light was shown coming from a hallway. The Jedi noticed it as they looked down and saw it emitted from a certain direction. They cautiously followed it as they began to investigate. They arrived at a pair of doors as the light came from inside the royal library.

Soon Storm pushed the doors in, and upon opening, he got shot in the face with a blast of confetti. Soon the whole room lit up.

"Surprise!!" said the girls as they shouted from their hiding spots.

The Jedi Knight wiped off the confetti in one motion as he saw the girls. He then looked around the room with a serious expression on his face. For Storm, he was trying to figure out what this all was that the girls did.

"So, what are you all doing?" asked Storm as a record scratch sound was heard.

"Sorry, my bad," said Spike as he accidentally made that sound by scratching the needle on the record.

The girls glared at the prince before looking at the Jedi Knight. For Pinkie, her jaw dropped and then turned into a puddle of pink goo before it reconfigured.

"You don't know what a surprise birthday party is?!!!" shouted Pinkie as her voice boomed around the room.

"You've never had one," said Twilight.

"Should I?" responded Storm nonchalantly.

"What?!!!" shouted Pinkie even more.

"Alright, calm down, Pinkie," said Aj, and she and the others all had to collectively get their friend to sit down and relax as she was starting to go insane at how Storm had never had a party in his life.

They all dragged their pink friend away as both Jedi Knights watched them.

"So, you've never had a party in your life?" said Twilight.

"Again, is that a bad thing?" responded Storm.

"Master Luna, never did anything for you? Even as a kid?" asked Twilight as Celestia did a small party for her every once in and while.

"Does extra training count?" stated the boy.

After spending some serious time stopping Pinkie from pouncing onto Storm to strangle the Jedi, the group began to show Storm some things that made up a birthday party. They did a few party games that the pink girl created as the boy questioned the purpose of some of them but eventually let Pinkie do her thing. During the middle of the event, Twilight had to carry Spike to his room for the small boy who still had to get the proper sleep.

For Storm, as the party went on, he started to smile a bit more. He didn't admit it, but the Jedi Knight was having fun. The party went well into the night as soon as it was time for it to end. Storm was shown on top of the tower that he and Twilight had considered their secret place as he looked up at the night sky. While the boy was stargazing and enjoying the quiet, he was soon joined by someone. And it wasn't the princess.

A soft fluttering sound was heard as the boy noticed it. A small object was shown flying above the Jedi as it then descended and landed on the cobblestone next to the boy. It was a small mammal with pointed ears, sharp fangs, and attached wings that looked like skin.

"Trying to look at the stars too?" asked Storm.

"Clink," said the animal.

"What's your name?"

"Clink"

"Huh? That's something. How about I call you... um... let's see. You like the name, Sonar?" asked the Jedi.

"Clink"

"I'll take that as yes," said the boy.

"Who are you talking to?" said Twilight as she made her presence known.

The princess was shown walking up the last flight of steps. The girl had her owl on her head as she looked for her partner after the party had ended.

"Hey, Sparky."

"So, who were you talking to?" asked the girl.

"This little guy," said the boy as he directed his attention to the small mammal next to him. "I've named his Sonar."

"Aw, what a cute little bat," said Twilight as she saw the small mammal.

"Hoo!"

"Clink!"

Both Sonar and Owlowiscious glared at each other as if they were rivals.

"Play nice!" said Twilight to her owl.

Sonar then hopped onto Storm's shoulder as Twilight stood next to him. She, too, leaned and looked at the scene as both Jedi watched and enjoyed the night.

"Hey, Storm. Hope you weren't offended?" said Twilight.

"About what?"

"The party?"

"Why would I be offended by that? I mean, sure, I didn't know what it was. But I can't say that I didn't hate it. I kind of liked it." said the boy with a smile.

"Well, I'm glad you enjoyed yourself. It's nice to spend your special day with people who care about you," said Twilight as they looked deeply into each other's eyes. "Um, Storm, I... I got you something."

The princess then pulled out something. It was a tiny box that she held as she presented it to her partner.

"It's not much, but... I wanted to get you a gift."

The boy took the box from the girl as he looked at the wrapping. He tore it apart as he lifted the lid and saw what was inside. He picked up the object as a pendant with the mark of Twilight's crest.

"It may not be something fancy or expensive. But I wanted to show my appreciation for you. It may be small, but it holds so much more meaning to me. It represents time. The time we've spent together, every single minute, every moment since you first became my partner." Twilight now had a smile with some slight red on her face as she looked at Storm. "I just wanted to get you a gift to show just how much you mean to me."

Storm didn't notice, but a little tear had rolled down the side of his face as he looked at Twilight's gift.

"I love it," said the boy as he closed his hand and smiled at the princess.

The pair smiled as this moment between them was one of happiness and joy. Especially cause it was with each other and nobody else.

"Hey, you said, Luna got you something. What did she give you?" asked the girl.

"She got me this," said the Jedi Knight as he pulled out a piece of ribbon. "This piece of cloth was in my hands when Luna found me. She didn't say much but that it was with me. Also, this."

Storm pulled out the card/letter his master sent him the other day. Twilight grabbed the card and then began to read it. The voice of Luna began to narrate.

"Dear Storm,

Another year passes, and you know what that means. It's also another year since the day I found you. Since I took you in as my own. Every year, this day rolls around, and I do my best to make you happy. But this year, things are different. That being is... it's not just us. You have some people who you've met that have changed your life. As a Jedi, you're expected to carry out your duty. But as a teenager going into a young adult very soon, your responsibility is to spend time with those who matter. People who will care and support you, no matter what. No doubt, you will become and be one of the greatest Jedi, to ever exist, and no doubt, you will fulfill your destiny of becoming a Jedi Master.

[Voice breaking] And I couldn't be more proud to know that I trained someone who went on to do great things. Allow me to be vulnerable for a moment. It breaks my heart to see that you're growing up right before my eyes when it wasn't that long ago that I held you in my arms as a tiny thing. All the crying you did, causing me stress, to stay up sleepless nights, but if I had a chance to do it all over again. I would do it in a heartbeat because I love you. I love teaching you; I love having you as a student. I just hope that I was the Jedi Master that you needed. You are and always will be in my heart. And you will always be, my son. I couldn't be more proud to have you as my apprentice. Hope you enjoy your gift. I love you, Storm. I can't wait to see what you do next.

Love, your master and mother, Luna."

Twilight finished reading the letter given to the boy by his master. The princess couldn't help but shed a tear as she felt moved by what Luna had said by pouring out her heart to her student. She then looked at Storm as the boy looked at the pendant in his hand. He then put it on as it fitted perfectly around his neck.

"Thanks, Sp- Twilight," smiled Storm as he looked at the princess.

"I'm just glad you're happy," the girl smiled as she gave the card back to her partner.

"You know what, keep that ribbon. It suits you, 'cause this gift confirms what I said. You're not just perfect. You make me smile when you're around. You're interesting all the time. When I'm with you, it's like I never want to leave." said Storm.

"Oh!" gasped Twilight as the biggest shade of red formed on her face when she heard that. "Is... is that so? Very well, I endeavor to keep that in mind." The princess was now stuttering and fumbling over her words hard after hearing what the boy had just said. "I apologize for pressing you. I have matters I must attend to right now, so, uh..."

Twilight didn't finish that statement as she quickly left with the ribbon Storm had given her as she disappeared. Owlowiscious soon followed after its owner as both Storm and his bat friend were left looking confused about how the princess was acting.

"Clink"

"You said it, bud. I wanted to tell her that she's fun and I never get bored around her, but it came out all weird. Ah well, hopefully, she got it." said Storm as he didn't fully grasp what he said to Twilight and how it made her feel and act.

Soon after that, the Jedi Knight decided to head to bed. The bat on his shoulder decided to go with its new friend. It seemed that the Jedi not only increased his bond with the princess but made a new one in the small animal clinging to his shoulder.

Chapter 66: Sleepover

Another day of Equis came. The citizens of Equis were walking around town as the Gala crept ever closer. Storm was near the forge in the castle as he was seen with Fluttershy and Shenran. The teen blacksmith was working while the girl was petting Pig.

"What a cute little guy," said Fluttershy as she rubbed the animal's head perched on Storm's shoulder.

"Yeah, I met this guy a few days back. Figured you'd know what this is," stated Storm.

"That's easy. It's a fruit bat," said Shenran as both looked at the blacksmith. As steam rose, he put a sizzling piece of metal in a bucket of water. "They have the best vision known to man. Not to mention sharp teeth that allow it to penetrate the skin of the fruits. They also have very long tongues that unroll when they are feeding. When they aren't eating, the tongue rolls back up. It is tucked away internally around the rib cage rather than remaining in the mouth."

Both Storm and Fluttershy were surprised by the knowledge that Shenran said. For the girl, she couldn't help but blush at seeing the boy was knowledgeable when it came to animals.

"Didn't expect you to know what it was," said Storm to his friend.

"When I was learning to be a blacksmith from my father, we had to deal with some who would live in our shack. They're not dangerous; if anything, they help take out mosquitos."

"So, shouldn't he be nocturnal or some shit? Come to think of it, shouldn't Twiligt's owl also be the same?" asked Storm as he did find it odd that the bat was awake during the day, like the princess' pet was at times.

"Bats are usually active from dusk to dawn, unlike us humans. But generally, they don't do much if awake during the day. Kind of like Owlowiscious. Just make sure he's not around Aj's orchard." said Fluttershy.

"Well, anyways. I came by to see if you wanted to accompany Twilight and me. After that massive rainstorm pouring all night, some debris blocked some roads. So Twilight is leading some guards to supervise the cleaning." said Storm.

"I appreciate you asking me, but I think I'll pass," said Fluttershy as she glanced back at Shenran.

"You sure?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"Don't worry. I'll take care of Fluttershy. Plus, I had plans to take her into town." said Shenran as he petted Pig, who was nearby and oinked.

While Shenran didn't see it due to Fluttershy having her back turned to the teen. She was blushing at the fact that she would get to spend the day with Shenran.

"Well, I need to get going. Twilight's waiting for me," said Storm as he started to walk and waved goodbye to his friends. The Jedi informed Sonar that he would come back as the bat flew.

Soon the Jedi met with the princess as they approached the stable. They each got on their horses and met with the guards. After a bit of a ride, they arrived at the location as both Jedi and the guards got to work. The sky was grey as it seemed the rain from last night was just the beginning, as heading toward the Jedi was another storm. Thankfully, the guards followed Twilight's instructions to provide the countermeasures. Soon it was done, as the princess ordered the men to return to the castle while she and Storm finished.

"Sparky, hurry up!" said Storm as he could see the clouds rolling in.

"Need to do one final thing. Got it," said Twilight as she finished. "Alright, let's go!"

The princess and Jedi made their horses run as they began to race along the track. Knowing they wouldn't outrun the storm, the girl suggested they take shelter in one of the nearby cottages she and her family-owned. The pair made it just as drops of water began to splash on them. Their clothes started to get wet as they put their rides in the nearby stable before racing to the door and entering.

"Close call," said Storm as he leaned over with Twilight.

A sudden bolt of lightning, accompanied by a thunder boom, lit up the area.

"Too close," said Twilight.

The princess then approached the fireplace and turned it on. As the Jedi Knights sighed, the flames lit the small house, providing heat and light.

"So, how'd you know about this place?" asked Storm.

"This is one of the many cottages my parents own," the girl responded.

"Gees, how rich are you?!!" shouted Storm.

"Why does that matter?" asked Twilight as she blushed a hard red while looking away from her partner.

Before the boy could press the matter even further, there was a knock. Both Jedi looked at each other as if they were surprised. Based on what was happening outside, it didn't seem like anybody would be out and about in this torrential downpour. That made it suspicious as they cautiously approached the door, their hands near their lightsabers in case of a fight. Twilight grabbed the handle and opened the door. It revealed pair of familiar people, both looking like they'd rather be without the other.

"Applejack? Rarity? What are you-nevermind," Twilight said, before shaking her head, "Come in, it's pretty bad out there."

"Thanks, Twilight," said the farm gal as she and Rarity entered, with Twilight closing the door behind them.

"We're so grateful to have found shelter," said Rarity.

"No problem, but what are you two doing out here?" asked the princess.

"We'd rather not talk about it!" shouted both girls as the princess decided not to press the issue further.

Rarity then noticed that Storm was also present. She looked at him and then at Twilight as her face lit up with a mischievous grin.

"Oh?~ Well, goodness, if I'd known you and Storm were spending time together, I wouldn't have suggested your cottage, Twilight," she teased, already backing out the door, "Come along, Applejack. We should leave these two alone."

Applejack sent Rarity a confused look, seemingly uncomprehending her tone of voice.

"What the hell are you talkin' about?!" she asked, causing Rarity to grimace, "Anyways, thank ya kindly fer yer hospitality, Twilight," she added, only for Rarity to stop her.

"If you're going to ignore the mood, at least don't ignore proper manners," she said before glancing down, eyeing Applejack's muddy shoes with unconcealed distaste, "Do wash up before coming in."

Applejack looked down before growling, "If I gotta spend one more minute with that girl, I swear..."

Storm heard her mumble before she stepped back outside.

"I think I better go help Aj," said the boy as he stepped outside.

Twilight Sparkle and Rarity looked on as Storm worked his way outside to help Applejack.

"Some storm, huh?" Twilight asked cheerfully.

"Oh yes, it is like him to be a gentleman for someone," Rarity nodded with a frown.

"Oh no, I meant the weather. I hope you and Applejack don't have any trouble getting home."

"It may indeed be a problem," Rarity said, noting the heavy downpour. "I hope us being here isn't a problem."

"Not at all! It'd be nice to have some company," Twilight said before her eyes widened, and her face blossomed into a wide smile, "We can have a slumber party! I've always wanted one of those. And since Storm's here, maybe we should include him too!"

Naturally, Rarity had nothing against the idea of a slumber party with Twilight, being they were friends. But a certain someone almost made the idea sound… a little less appealing.

"Oh! Uh, goodness," Rarity replied with a nervous chuckle. "Uh, I believe I have another engagement scheduled for this evening that completely slipped my mind until now. Ah, silly me, I can't possibly stay here all night – with Applejack."

Rarity looked out the window as Storm used the garden hose to wash Applejack's shoes and hands off… only to have trouble getting the water to flow and accidentally spray her face in the struggle to get the hose to cooperate.

"Blah! Blech!" Applejack sputtered, clearing her throat. "Y'all did that on purpose!"

"Sorry, Applejack!" Storm apologized. "Sheesh, gimme a break."

"I get it's Twilight's house and all, but Rarity goes actin' up as if it's her own place. Urgh… sometimes she burns me up!"

"And what did Rarity do to make you so mad?"

"You want the short or long version?"

Meanwhile, Rarity's insistence on not participating in a sleepover fell on deaf ears. Having not heard a single word her friend said, Twilight searched the shelves and presented Rarity with a single book.

"Slumber 101: All you've Ever Wanted to Know About Slumber Parties But Were Afraid To Ask," Rarity read aloud.

"My own personal copy," Twilight said excitedly. "It's a fantastic reference guide. You should see the table of contents. I've been waiting for a chance to use it, and today is the day! This is going to be so great."

Rarity could only give a sheepish smile for all the excitement Twilight displayed (If the excitable hoof clapping didn't give it away). Now and then, Rarity glanced toward Applejack outside.

"Yes, uh, great," Rarity nervously laughed.

It wasn't much longer before Applejack and Storm arrived inside. Applejack's shoes were still wet, but they were now clean. She felt pleased as she took them off and turned. What she saw before made her gasp. Storm looked toward where Applejack was gawking and shared the same expression. Rarity and Twilight were sitting upon some pillows, brushing some form of mint-green goop on each other's faces.

"What did we walk into?" Storm asked rhetorically.

"Now wait just a goll-darn minute. Ya make me wash the mud off my boots and hands, but it's okay for y'all to have mud all over yer faces?"

"Silly!" Rarity retorted snootily. "This is called a mud mask. It's to refresh and rejuvenate your complexion."

"We're giving each other makeovers! Eee-hee!" Twilight squealed with delight. "We have to do it. It says so in this book."

"Book?" Storm questioned.

Twilight used her Force power to bring the book towards Applejack and Storm, the two reading the cover simultaneously.

"Slumber 101: All you've Ever Wanted to Know About Slumber Parties But Were Afraid To Ask," Storm read aloud.

The boy didn't know what was more embarrassing. The fact that the book was in the library or the fact that it said copy of the book was her own personal copy. He looked over at the princess as he could see a smile on her face. Honestly. All of that enthusiasm for something as small as this. He... supposed it was cute, at least. But man, did it prove another reason he was right about the girl being a giant nerd.

"Well, as nice as that sounds, I'm afraid I'll have to sit out," Storm said, causing Twilight to frown.

"What? But-but, it'll be fun!" she protested, gazing at him with shining eyes, even with a little pout through the mud mask.

Storm shook his head, "Fun it may be, but I'm sure you can have just as much fun with those two as you would with all three of us," he countered, before frowning, "I just... wouldn't feel comfortable being the only male here. It almost feels like I'm intruding, really," he admitted.

"What?" Twilight asked before her eyes widened in understanding, "No! No, no, no! You're not intruding at all! I promise!" but Storm shook his head at her insistence.

"Say what you will," he said, already turning and walking off, "I appreciate the attempt, Sparky, but I'd feel much more comfortable just laying off to the side," he jumped up into the little alcove above, not missing the way her eyes lit up.

"Are you sure?" asked Twilight.

"Positive, you girls, just do your thing and pretend I'm not here," Storm stated flatly as he turned on his side to look out the window and watch the raindrops hit against the glass.

Twilight stared at him for a minute but eventually sighed and nodded.

"Fine. But... let us know if you feel like you're willing to join, okay?" the princess asked, narrowing her eyes at him. Storm chuckled but nodded.

"Of course."

Rarity watched the exchange with sparkling eyes, looking for all the world like she was watching a particularly interesting soap opera, obviously not wishing for it to end. Storm wasn't sure how he felt about the analogy, but it could be worse. Twilight looked back at Applejack as the farm girl went pale. Like Rarity, she had nothing against slumber parties nor having one with Twilight. It was, moreover, a slumber party… with Rarity.

"Oh, well, wouldja lookit the time?" she asked, smiling weakly, "I'm, uh, powerfully late fer something, uh... important. G'night!" the country gal shouted, bolted for the door.

A flash of lightning, followed by a crack of thunder, startled the farm girl into rushing back, looking embarrassed.

"Ya know, I might jus' sit here fer a spell."

"Hooray! Slumber party!" Twilight cheered like a little girl, causing Storm to snicker slightly. His snickers only increased in volume when Rarity all but smacked Applejack with a handful of the mud mask she'd finished applying to herself, only this time she deigned to add a pair of cucumbers over the girl's eyes.

"What in the name's-what're these for?" Rarity scoffed at her.

“To reduce the puffiness around one’s eyes, of course,” Rarity said with a sigh.

“Wait, seriously?” Storm asked when he heard that. “Huh… I thought they were just for presentation.”

"Puffiness, shmuffiness! That's good eatin'!" the country gal replied, greedily licking away the cucumbers and eating them in one smooth motion of her tongue, which both surprised and disgusted the boy in the room. A bright giggle caught the room's attention before he or Rarity could respond.

"Isn't this fun?" Twilight muttered, eagerly reading through the book, "We'll do everything by the book, then my first slumber party will be fun!"

"You heard that, Applejack?" Rarity whispered harshly, though Storm was more than capable of hearing them, even so far away, "You wouldn't want to ruin Twilight's very first slumber party, now would you?"

"'Course not!" the country girl hissed back, "An' I reckon you wouldn't either,"

"So, do we have an agreement?"

"Eeyup," Applejack answered, punctuating her statement by holding out her hand. But not before spitting on it, of course.

"Ugh," Rarity nearly hacked, "That's-ugh. There's uncouth, and there's just plain rude!"

“You know, there’s fussy, ‘n there’s just plain getting on my damn nerves!” Applejack answered irritably.

“Fortunately, I can get along with anybody,” Rarity said indignantly. “No matter how difficult she may be.”

“Oh yeah?” Applejack glared. “Well, I’m the ‘get-alonin-est’ person you’re ever gonna meet.”

“That’s not even a word,” Rarity pointed out.

“Rarity does have a point,” Storm spoke up. “It’s even marked as a….”

Applejack and Rarity glared at Storm, causing him to chuckle and back away.

“Uh… like I said, I’m staying out of this one….”

Obviously, the two of them had some issues with the other. It likely stemmed from their different lifestyles if Storm read the situation correctly. Rarity's high society expectations clashed heavily with Applejack's down-to-earth mannerisms. They'd never get along unless the two of them realized how different they were and accepted the other for it. The Jedi Knight was brought out of his thoughts when Twilight sprang up between the two girls, looking chipper.

"This is going to be the best slumber party ever! Yay!" the princess cheered, wrapping her arms around them excitedly.

"Yay," the two girls chorused in the same deadpan tone.

Storm snickered. Tonight might be more entertaining than he thought.

Storm had returned to watching the rain, but it didn't stop him from paying attention to the girls as they had fun. The next activity had them all putting mane curlers into their hair, something Storm was certain the farm girl wasn't comfortable with. While Twilight and Rarity didn't appear to have any trouble with their hair, it was clear that Rarity paid much more attention to Applejack's discomfort than anything else. And it seemed she was enjoying it, too.

"So? How are you getting along there, Applejack?" Rarity asked teasingly, eyeing her blonde friend, who was busy glaring at the curlers in her hair or trying to.

"Jus' dandy, Rarity," Applejack growled through her teeth, sending her cocky friend a heated glare from the corner of her eye.

Twilight, still oblivious, just laughed and eagerly checked off something from her book, "This is amazing! Make-overs. Check!" she squealed before removing the curlers from her hair. The others did the same.

"Ooh! It says here we have to tell ghost stories!" the princess read happily, breaking the Jedi Knight from his train of thought.

"Oh, I will!" Applejack volunteered immediately, sending the three other individuals in the room a sly grin, "How about I tell y'all the story about the prissy ghost?" she asked, "The ghost who drove everybody crazy with her unnecessary neatness! Ooooooooohhhhooooh!!" the girl finished with a matte look directed at Rarity, the object of her story almost painfully obvious, "I'm sure y'all are familiar with that one, eh, Rarity?" she asked, driving the nail home.

"Never heard of it, but I have a much better one," the designer challenged. Storm sighed, already knowing where this was headed, "It's the horrifying story of the messy, inconsiderate ghost! Who irritated everybody within a hundred miles! Ooooohhhh!"

"That ain't a real story; you made it up!" Applejack snapped,

"It's a ghost story. Most of them are made up, idiot," Storm growled from his little nook.

"I suppose you got a better story then, Jedi?" taunted Aj.

Storm smirked before he jumped down. He took Aj's challenge and approached them.

"Oh, I got a story. It just might be a little hardcore," smirked the boy.

"I ain't scared of shit. So get on with it?" ushered Applejack, not even asking Rarity for her response.

“All right, all right… let me think,” Storm pondered, clearing his throat. “The air was cold… the night skies black over the city. Many of the citizens slept on high alert (Or not at all), the rest rioting the streets due to the horrific events of….”

“Umm, Storm?” Twilight interrupted. “Maybe you shouldn’t tell that story for a sleepover.”

“But I barely even started!” Storm moaned. “Besides, it’s the only scary story I know.”

“And it was very generous of you to offer it. But we want to give a light scare for our friends, not fill their heads with nightmares.”

“Oh please… like anything else could be scarier than that," scoffed the fashionista.

*KA-BOOM!*

The lights suddenly went out, accompanied by yet another crash of thunder from outside. A moment passed in the dark, where Storm idly watched Twilight plant herself between the startled girls, holding a lantern before turning it on.

"I've got one!" she cheered before her voice went low, likely an attempt to set the mood, "It's called... the Legend of the Headless Horse."

*CRACK*

The thunder crashed again. Sending both girls to now grab a hold onto Storm as they were on edge. The boy held a calm look as the princess began to tell her tale.

“It was a dark and stormy night, just like this one,” Twilight began. “And four people were having a slumber party, just like this one….”

Another lightning flash appeared, displaying the howling rain and the outside of the tree house. By then, Storm sat frozen while Applejack and Rarity trembled from each side. It also didn't help that the girls dug their nails into his skin as he felt pain. Twilight was just near the end of her ghost story.

“… And just when the last person thought she was safe….” Twilight continued in a low voice. “There, standing right behind her, just inches away, was – The Headless Horse!”

A gasp escaped Applejack’s and Rarity’s lips completely unison before another thunder clash sent them screaming. Twilight reappeared with a blanket over her head, making her look headless. Applejack and Rarity screamed as the two girls held the Jedi in terror. Twilight merely smiled as she rushed back to her book and switched the lights.

“Ghost story, check,” Twilight said aloud.

"Girls, let go of me!!" shouted Storm as he could feel both of them suffocating him by how hard they were squeezing.

Applejack and Rarity were stunned until they realized they were holding each other… specifically holding onto Storm. Their nails dug into his skin as they saw the slight pain on the boy's face. He turned to both girls with an awkward look until they roughly pulled away and sent him rolling backward on the floor.

"I'm surprised you weren't scared, darling," said Rarity.

"I've faced scarier shit than just some bedtime story. Plus, it's kinda hard to be scared when you're feeling pain and have two girls all up on you!" glared the boy to his companions as they couldn't help but turn red while looking away.

Twilight soon reappeared between them.

"Now, who wants s’mores?” Twilight offered.

The others were excited, but Storm was confused.

What the hell is a s'more?

Twilight had taken notice of his confusion, and after some prodding, he revealed that he'd never heard of these... s'mores before. All three girls had been stunned at the admission, even Twilight, much to his surprise, and they had all but dragged him into the kitchen, where Rarity was showing him and the princess how to properly make a s'more.

"Now, take one marshmallow and place it on top of the chocolate, making sure it's centered. That's important; then, place the last, perfectly square graham cracker on the top... There we go," she said, placing the newly made treat atop the plate, where several others already lay.

Storm eyed the little desserts, confused. Given the things he's seen Pinkie make, these s'mores seemed... tame in comparison.

"Now ya jus' eat 'em," Applejack interjected, before diving down towards the s'mores, only for Rarity to snatch it away at the last second, causing Applejack to slam her face into the table.

"Now, now, Applejack. You can make your own," Rarity admonished, gently sliding the s'more-laden plate in front of Storm and Twilight, "In fact, why don't we do so while these two, ah, share?~" she added, smiling, before she grabbed the farm girl, none-too-gently at that, and dragged her back to the fireplace with the bag of marshmallows in her hand.

Twilight watched as Rarity and the not-quite-willing Applejack left the kitchen, leaving her alone with Storm, the boy who seemed just as uninformed about slumber parties as she was. Then again, she knew what s'mores were while he didn't. She watched idly as Storm carefully picked up one of the s'mores, his hands moving so delicately he might as well have been handling glass. The expression on his face when he bit into the treat was... underwhelming, to be honest. Then again, s'mores weren't complicated or fancy, so she hadn't been expecting too much. At the very least, he seemed in a better mood than before. She cleared her throat, catching his attention.

"So... how do you like the s'mores?"

"Okay!" Twilight cheered, checking off something from her list, "S'mores are done, so the next item on our list iiiiissss...! Truth or Dare!" she announced, turning to the three individuals behind her.

After they had finished off the s'mores, with Twilight enjoying them significantly more than Storm, she had practically stronghanded him into participating in the rest of the events. Well, he said stronghanded, but, really, she had pouted at him.

"Oh, well, I dare Applejack to do something neatly and carefully for a change," Rarity snapped, eyeing Applejack with distaste.

Applejack scowled, "Oh yeah? Well, I dare Rarity ta lighten up, an' stop obsessin' over every. Last. Little. Detail. Fer a change," she challenged.

"Well, I think the 'truth' of the matter is that somebody could stand to pay a little more attention to detail."

"An' I think the 'truth' is that somebody oughta quit with her fussin', so the rest of us can get things done!"

"Umm... I don't think that's how the game is supposed to work," Twilight said, looking through her book curiously, "You're supposed to give an honest answer to any question or do whatever anybody dares you to do," she said, before turning back to the girls with a bright smile, only for it to fall when she noticed they were still glaring at each other.

"Well, I dare Rarity ta step outside an' let her precious hair get ruined again!" Applejack dared, grinning victoriously while also getting Rarity to gasp.

"You have to! It's the rule," Twilight cut in before Rarity could object.

"HA!" responded Aj with a smug smile.

"... Fine," Rarity snapped petulantly before trotting towards the door. Storm watched on with interest as the fashion-savvy girl did as she dared.

After a minute or so of hearing her yelping from outside, Rarity finally stepped back in, slamming the door behind her, even as she shivered violently, still dripping wet. Applejack laughed at her friend's misfortune, although it quickly died when the sopping wet girl behind advanced on her in a manner very similar to Storm during the fashion show.

"I dare Applejack to play dress up!" she declared with an almost manic grin, "In a fru-fru, glittery, lacy outfit!" she said, "Specifically this one!" she said, revealing a pink and blue dress that Storm was certain wouldn't look out of place in an opera.

Applejack's jaw dropped at the sight of the dress before she directed a heated glare at the overly-happy designer beside her, before grudgingly taking the dress and stomping upstairs.

"Umm... okay?" Twilight muttered as she trotted over to Storm before taking a seat, "Well, I guess since they're busy, why don't you and I play?" she asked the boy. The teen shrugged in response but didn't disagree.

"Fine. You start," said the Jedi Knight, turning to face her before his eyes narrowed.

"Okay... truth or dare?" she asked, her mind already beginning to run.

"Truth," he responded immediately.

"What's your favorite activity?" the princess asked instantly, leaning forward with a twinkle in her eye.

"That's a rather... odd question," Storm noted calmly.

Twilight just smiled, "I know, but... according to the book, truth or dare is supposed to be a little more... risqué. But..." the princess looked away from him, eyeing the excited-looking Rarity, whose eyes had yet to leave the stairwell where Applejack disappeared, "I can't bring myself to think of anything that might offend somebody," she admitted, looking back at him, her smile brightening, "Besides, we're friends, Storm," her cheeks reddened slightly, "You're a powerful Jedi Knight, you're willing to stand for what you believe in," she narrowed her eyes at him when she said that, "but apart from that, I don't know you," she laughed, although it sounded a bit hollow, "I don't really know a lot about any of my friends when I think about it," she shook her head, "So I'd really like to start getting to know all of you! Sooner rather than later," her face suddenly took on a haunted expression, "I... I don't want to lose any of you."

Storm stared at her, barely comprehending. Twilight Sparkle, a girl who'd spent nearly her entire life wrapped up in books and scrolls, with nary a thought for friendship or anything related. Now, here she was, staring at him with those hopeful eyes, wanting to get to know him better. His chest felt warm. But.... how to answer?

"Well... I suppose I enjoy reading," he said hesitantly.

He inwardly cursed. Reading? Really? Was that all he could truly think of that wasn't fighting?

"... I'm also rather fond of working," added Storm, with Twilight tilting her head.

"Working? You mean like exercising?" said the princess.

"Not... well, sort of," he admitted. It was times like these that he really wished he had more hobbies. "A-anyways, truth or dare?" he asked. Twilight tilted her head, a thoughtful look on her face.

"Truth," responded the girl.

"Alright, how rich are you?" asked Storm.

"I knew you would ask that," muttered Twilight as she looked away while clutching her arm with her face turning red.

For the girl, it wasn't the fact that she was rich that bothered her; it moreso about her partner. For Twilight, she felt like it would change Storm's opinion about her. The princess sighed as she approached the boy and whispered into his ear. Storm's eyes widened at hearing Twilight's answer as he looked at her. The girl was making herself small as she was afraid of what the boy would now think of her by what she told him. But he didn't; instead, he held a straight face.

"Moving on, it's your turn!" shouted Twilight as she wanted to move on from this awkward silence while keeping that red on her cheeks.

"Fine," said the boy as he noticed a s'more on the plate in front of her.

"Okay, here’s a ‘truth’ question… why did you give me that ribbon?"

Storm had just taken a bite when he choked at the mention of the question. He spat out crumbs and bits of chocolate onto the floor as he tried to clear his throat.

“Uh…” Storm sputtered nervously. “Well, that is to say… if we’re being honest, I just—”

A sudden laughing caught their attention, however, and drew their gazes over to Applejack. The orange girl had returned, now wearing the gaudy dress Rarity had picked out for her.

"I take it yer happy 'bout this?" Applejack asked, narrowing her eyes at the laughing diva.

"Yes. Very."

"I dare ya ta enter the next rodeo that comes ta town!"

"Um, girls?" said Twilight.

"Oh? Well, I dare you not to enter the next rodeo that comes to town!"

"Girls, it's my turn," stated the princess.

"I dare ya not ta comb yer hair a hundred times before bed!"

"Applejack?"

"I dare you to comb your hair just ONCE!"

"R-Rarity?"

"You know what, forget my turn," Twilight muttered, "C'mon, girls, Storm, let's just do something else," she said, already levitating her book over to her. She scanned it for a moment before pulling away, confused, "What the heck's a 'pillow fight'?"

"Pillow fight?" Rarity asked, before scoffing, "Please, I am not participating in something so cru-AGH!" she was abruptly cut off when a pillow crashed into her face. It peeled away a moment later, revealing a ticked-off girlwhose eyes were busy twitching.

"Oh... it. Is. ON!" the fashionista declared before throwing the pillow that hit her straight towards the farmer girl.

Storm and Twilight watched on in interest and amusement as the apple girl retaliated, kicking an entire stack of pillows back at the white girl, who, in return, returned fire.

"Oooohhh!" Twilight lit up in realization, "Pillow. Fight. Fun!" she said before Storm abruptly pulled her back, just as a pair of pillows collided mid-air where her head had been.

Twilight let out a sheepish chuckle before thanking the boy. Storm sighed.

"Why don't you two settle down for a bit?" he suggested.

"I will if she will!" Applejack yelled, jumping over a pillow.

"She started it!" Rarity defended, catching a few pillows. Storm growled.

"I don't care who started it; I'll end it if you two don't stop!" he snapped, snatching a pillow out of the air. However, that statement fell on deaf ears.

The boy then put both his hands out. Rarity and Applejack were frozen in place as Storm used the Force on both of them. Both girls looked at the Jedi Knight and saw his unhappy face as they were scared. Knowing that they couldn't move from his grip, and if he wanted to, he could snap them in half at just the slightest touch. Storm was broken from his thoughts when he felt Twilight prod him in the side. He turned to her, his expression softening slightly at the honestly confused/worried look on the girl's face.

"W-why don't we all just turn in for the night?"

Storm gave a soft sigh as he forced the bed into place. The four had relocated to the room upstairs, although they had to stop and haul a second bed frame and mattress from the attic into her room. It had been made even more aggravating when it was just him and Applejack doing all the work, although given Rarity's mannerisms and Twilight's focus on the book, he supposed he couldn't be surprised. He heard Applejack sigh beside him once they finished moving the bed.

"Mind tellin' me what's with you and Rarity?" he asked, turning to her. Applejack huffed, but it quickly morphed into a sigh.

"I jus' don't get that girl," she began, "Always fussin' around with the littlest details. Never botherin' ta see the practical side'a things," Storm frowned, even as he raised an eyebrow.

"What brought this on?" he asked. Applejack shook her head.

"I've always been thinkin' 'bout it," she admitted, "Guess it jus' reared its head earlier today. I was breakin' off some tree branches in my orchard from last night's downpour. I asked Rarity for some help, and she was puttin' them back on, even fixin' up the leaves ta make them look all pretty. She was supposed ta be tearin' them down. Still, instead, she was too busy workin' on makin' everythin' look all nice and pretty that she wasn't even thinkin' about what could happen if one of those branches came tumblin' down 'cause this darn storm and hurt somebody!"

She had started rather calmly, but as she spoke, her breathing had started picking up, and Storm could see that this issue, as small as it was, had been building up for a long time, just like she said. By the end, she was panting rather hard, with a furious glint in her eyes. It faded abruptly, alongside a heavy sigh, before the girl plopped back onto her hind.

Storm sighed, but after deliberating for a moment, he gave Applejack a gentle push. It seemed the meaning of the push wasn't lost on her, as Applejack chuckled before returning the favor though her shove was a little rougher than his. The door to the room opened abruptly, revealing the two other individuals. Although Storm noticed, they were... different from before. Rarity, who'd been in a rather foul mood, was practically skipping into the room, a bright but mischievous smile lighting up her features. Twilight, however, was beet red and seemed to be having trouble meeting the eyes of the other occupants.

"A-alright, girls!" Twilight began, having shaken her head to rid herself of whatever had been plaguing her, "And Storm. It's been fun, but it's time we get to sleep," she said.

"Indeed," Rarity agreed.

"Fine."

"Eeyup."

"So..." Twilight trailed off, her eyes darting between the two only beds and her three house guests, "Uhh... how should we split up?" she asked.

Storm stiffened minutely and began to back away.

"I'll just sleep on the floor... or the couch," he said, already almost to the door, only for it to slam shut due to Twilight using the Force.

"No!" Twilight vehemently denied it, already dragging him back over with the Force, startling the boy, "You're my guest, and as the host, I can't let any of my guests just sleep on the floor!" she said before sending a discreet glance to the book she had laying next to her bed, "Besides, the book clearly states that everybody should have a sleeping bag... although none of us have those, so a bed will have to do!"

Rarity spoke up, "Hold on, wouldn't that mean that we'd have to share?" she asked before her eyes lit up and darted over to Storm with a sparkle that he didn't like seeing, for some reason.

Twilight flushed, "W-well, yeah, I suppose..." she murmured, idly cupping her chin.

Applejack shrugged, "Storm an' I can share. Mac an' I used ta have ta sleep in the same bed when we were kids, so I don't mind," she said diplomatically, and Storm found himself nodding along.

Storm's only issue was that he'd be stuck in the same room as Rarity and Applejack all night. Hopefully, their arguing would get toned down, if only for his and Twilight's sake.

"Well, I suppose that solves that, right, Rarity?" Twilight asked, already sliding underneath her covers, the dark blue fabric dotted with starbursts similar to her royal crest mark.

"Of course," Rarity said, although it seemed subdued for some reason. And, oddly enough, she was taking her time marching over to the bed, her eyes fervently darting over to the other pair, the orange half of the duo already in bed.

Come on, Rarity, think! This is the perfect opportunity to push those two together! So why does Applejack have to go and ruin it?!

This was precisely why she just couldn't stand that girl. Practical this! Practical that! Yes, practicality might be wonderful, but there was a time and place for everything! Applejack didn't seem to understand that the practical solution wasn't always the best. Or even the smart one. Like sharing a bed with Storm so that she and Twilight wouldn't have to feel uncomfortable. Yes, she'd admit it was a lovely idea, one that, had she not been intent on keeping those two together, she would've been perfectly content with.

But because that girl didn't take the time to see the little details that her practicality wouldn't let her see, she was ruining a perfect chance to spark a little romance between Storm and Twilight! Though, it did bring a thought to mind.

Why was she so... interested in this?

Was it the romantic in her? Was it her completely healthy interest in romance novels that just made her want to see one play out in front of her? Or was it her trying to cope with her own heartbreak involving the Jedi Knight?

Twilight, the dear, was a little genius. She was easily the smartest girl she'd ever met, but, at the same time, she could be a little bit of a dunce. A socially inept dunce, at that. She didn't seem to understand the concept of body language much, if at all. She and Applejack had been at each other's throats the whole night, yet Twilight didn't seem to pick up on it until Storm was ready to step in during the pillow fight. So it wasn't very difficult to pick up on what the princess was thinking. Why Twilight practically wore her heart on her sleeve!

Anyhow, it was because of this lack of filter that she seemed to possess that Rarity was able to tell that Twilight felt a little "something" for the boy. Perhaps it was the beginnings of a crush, or perhaps it was nothing more than Twilight being rather naïve and not understanding how to act around a boy her age. It wasn't impossible. But still, Rarity had seen that little "something," and she couldn't help it!

There was nothing more romantic than mutual attraction, after all.

The fashionista couldn't read Storm as well as her friend; she couldn't read him at all! Or at least, she was sure of it. Yes, she had spotted him looking confused before, even worried. But Rarity had this feeling. This... tingling in her gut-her instincts she knew-that was telling her that it was all fake. She didn't know why, but after all her years climbing the social ladder, she'd learned to trust her gut, and she would. Storm was a master actor. Even better than she, herself, was. And yet... It seemed to fade just a little around Twilight. And not only that but being around Storm seemed to give Twilight just a bit of a confidence boost. She wanted them to be happy with their lives and, from the looks of it, they would make each other happy.

So... How to get them together?

IDEEEAAA!~

Of course, her idea would mean she'd have to share a bed with that girl, but... She wasn't generous for nothing, now was she?

"Oh, Twilight!~" Rarity sang, having stopped just before getting under the sheets with the other girl.

Storm had also stopped as well upon hearing the mischievous tone in her voice, having just pulled the covers up to slide beneath them, and looked on, wondering what the girl was planning to do now.

"Yes, Rarity?" Twilight asked, looking just as nervous as he was beginning to feel. Rarity cocked a hip to the side and placed a hand on her chin, obviously trying to look like she was deep in thought.

"Well, I was thinking... Applejack and I haven't been getting along at all since you, oh so graciously, invited us into your home, yes?"

"Umm... yes, I noticed," Rarity giggled and clapped her hands together.

"Wonderful!" she gushed with a bright smile, then innocently tilted her head to the side, "So, I was thinking. Wouldn't it be best if Applejack and I shared a bed for the night? After all, it would be remiss to go to bed angry at each other, right?"

Storm's jaw nearly dropped in surprise, though Twilight's jaw did drop, as she lacked the same control as him. Storm had to fight the urge to growl at the alabaster girl instead of settling for a heated glare as she happily jogged over to him, even sending him a cheeky grin as she plucked the bed sheets from his hand with her own.

Well?" she asked him, not-so-subtly bumping his side with her own, sending him stumbling a step closer to Twilight, "Go on, it's time for bed after all."

"You evil son of a bitch!" mouthed Storm to Rarity as the girl smiled.

He was definitely going to get her back for this... But, as of right now, he couldn't. Grinding his teeth together, he made his way over to the shell-shocked princess, who had finally appeared to realize what Rarity and Applejack sharing a bed meant for the two of them. Even if he didn't care about sharing a bed with anyone, Twilight's obvious embarrassment made him uncomfortable with the whole thing. Luckily for Storm, he wasn't one to let his nerves show, so he slid right underneath the blankets next to Twilight without any obvious issue.

Twilight was on the verge of panicking. Not that she could be blamed, of course. After all, two friends had been fighting in front of her all day today, she'd had to deal with trying, and failing, to ask another one of her friends about himself, and now she had to deal with sharing a bed...

With a boy!

It didn't bother her much to share a bed with Rarity. After all, they were both girls. Even Applejack wouldn't bother her much, but Storm? She didn't know how to deal with that. Her brain, usually filled to the brim with complex arrays, long but efficient, mathematical formulas designed to gauge the amount of ambient energy it would take to fuel an active capacitor, had gone completely blank as the familiar male slid into the bed.

Right. Next. To her.

She could feel his weight depress the mattress beside her and smell the chocolate on his breath. She could see his brown hazel eyes peering straight into her own amethyst orbs.

Was it warm in here, or was it just her?

"You okay, Sparky?" the familiar masculine tone washed over her ears, calming her beating heart and even cooling her burning cheeks, directly contrasting to his presence.

"I-I'm fine," she stammered, closing her eyes as she gently buried her head into her pillow. It felt strange to have somebody right beside her in her own bed. But, she'd admit that it wasn't unpleasant.

"... If you're uncomfortable, I can leave, you know?" he asked. She cracked her eyes open, finding Storm lying there, looking concerned, their noses only a few inches apart. She shook her head, doing her best to keep from rocking the bed with the motion.

"N-no. It's fine," the princess whispered, fidgeting a little, before she gently curled up, "It's... it's nice," she admitted, feeling her face heat up at the confession. That seemed to surprise the usually blank boy, and a soft grin appeared on his face.

"Really?" he asked, his voice taking on a similar tone to Rarity's not too long ago, "You enjoy being in bed with a random stranger?" he asked.

Twilight's face burned at the jab, and before she could stop herself, she found her hand colliding with his shoulder, which honestly hurt Twilight more than it hurt him.

"D-don't say stuff like that!" she whispered furiously, not missing the way he smirked at her, or her heart rate picked up at sight.

Honestly, this boy was going to be the death of her!

It had taken some time, but Storm and Twilight managed to fall into a gentle slumber. Unsurprisingly, their unconscious bodies had drifted closer, leading to a slightly awkward awakening when both teens noticed their position upon waking. Twilight had cuddled into his chest while Storm somehow wrapped his arm around her, adding a distinct layer of intimacy that hadn't been there before. Of course, any feeling of awkwardness the two had shared was swiftly beaten to the side by their irritation upon realizing what had woken them.

"Keep your muddy hands away from me!"

"Mah hands ain't muddy; ya'll know that!"

"Yes, well, they were! There might still be a little on them!"

"There ain't! See?"

"Ewww!"

There was silence for a moment, and Storm and Twilight started redirecting their attention back to their issue, but it was interrupted again.

"Oh, now who's bein' inconsiderate?"

"Ohhh! I have to remake the bed, so the blanket's right! Get up!"

"Ah! Hey!"

Twilight gave a low growl from her position but otherwise buried her head further into his chest, likely attempting to block out Rarity and Applejack's constant arguing. Storm attempted to do the same. Try as he might, however, he could still faintly hear the two of them arguing, their voices taking on a muffled tone as they started an impromptu game of tug-of-war. Eventually, his patience started to wear down dangerously thin, but before he could voice his thoughts, Twilight beat him to it.

"ENOUGH!" she shouted, having shot up, tearing herself out of Storm's limbs without a second thought, "You two need to quit arguing!" she snapped, glaring furiously at the two girls, who had frozen, wide-eyed at their normally quiet friend's anger.

Of course, Twilight ruined the effect by shoving "Slumber Parties 101" in their faces.

"It says here that a successful slumber party requires everyone to 'have fun!', and thanks to you two, I can't check that off!" she shouted, crossing her arms with a huff.

"W-well, I've been tryin' mah hardest ta get along!"

"No, I'm the one who's been trying my best,"

"No, me!"

"Shut the fuck up, you two!" Storm snarled, sitting up violently. Safe to say, both girls were now more scared of the boy as they didn't want to succumb to his Force powers again.

"Storm's right," Twilight began, "I hope you two are happy. You've ruined my very first slumber party! The makeovers, the s'mores, the pillow fight! Can anything else go wrong?"

The sound of something being struck by lightning echoed from right outside the window, punctuated by a bright flash of light.

"... You just had to ask..." Storm muttered, slinking out of bed and over to the window alongside Rarity and Applejack.

The two girls gasped at the sight. The lightning had struck a tall tree right next to the cottage. Oddly enough, the lightning had struck it more towards the middle of the tree than the top, and it had burned away a good portion of the trunk, leaving the heavy wind to push the weakened tree precariously towards the roof of the stable where the horses were.

"Damn," Storm growled, pushing open the window.

"What in the world are you doing?!" Rarity asked, backing away from the onslaught of rain now being let into the room.

"I'm jumping out. What does it look like?" Storm asked, but he had already jumped before she could answer.

"I gotta help Storm," she said, marching back up to the window. She pulled out some rope from her hat.

With practiced ease, the cowgirl flung her lasso up into the air, already twirling it like a pro, before snapping it out the window, snagging the tall tree around its middle, surprising the Jedi who was trying to shove it down between the buildings.

"Applejack, don't-!"

"That's how ya get it done, Rarity!" she interrupted before yanking hard on the rope.

A moment later, Applejack turned to Rarity with a smug look on her face, but it was quickly wiped away by the wide-eyed looks on both of the girl's faces, prompting her to turn back around. Applejack let out a surprised yelp and stumbled backward in surprise when her nose brushed against some leaves, the tree having been stopped just before crashing through the house. Twilight and Rarity both moved forward; the shock had left their systems rather quickly, and they glanced out the window, finding Storm underneath the tree, having caught it in the nick of time with his hand thrust out.

"Grr... someone slap that son of bitch for me, will ya?!" he growled, already pushing the tree away from the cottage, "Honestly, how the hell did she not notice she was pulling a collapsing tree right on top of her?!" he shouted over the wind.

"Hehe, sorry?" the country gal laughed sheepishly at the dark looks her two friends were throwing her.

"This is why it's important to pay attention to detail, Applejack," Rarity admonished, feeling a hint of glee at getting to tell the girl off, especially after her last comment, "If you had bothered actually to look like Storm and I, you would've realized that you were about to ruin Twilight's house!"

Meanwhile, Twilight was busy leafing through her book, wondering exactly where "outside maintenance" came into play.

Storm sighed, letting the tree fall safely to the ground with a notable thud. He shook his head, landing on the burned stump left behind by the lightning strike, letting his breathing calm and his heart rate drop. Seeing Applejack do something that stupid had nearly gotten him to panic. Really, how could anyone be that blind? He would've thought that, as a member of the Apple Family and someone who worked with trees, she would've known the number one rule when cutting down a tree.

A tree falls the way it leans.

Apparently not. Maybe it shouldn't surprise the Jedi. The Apples took good care of their trees, and, in all honesty, Macintosh was likely the one who dealt with cutting trees down, given his status as the elder sibling. Whatever. There was still one issue he had to solve.

He made it back to Twilight's bedroom window, shutting it gently behind him, but his appearance caused all conversation in the room to cease. His gaze snapped up, focusing immediately on the two trouble girls, Rarity and Applejack.

"You two, front and center. Now!" the Jedi Knight ordered, his tone demanding absolute obedience. They seemed to catch on, as they did as ordered immediately. The two girls glared at each other before Applejack spoke up.

"Well... like I said earlier, Rarity here is too busy lookin' at all the little details that she won't see the big picture," Applejack stated,

"And I believe that Applejack is much too focused on paying attention to certain details... like watching where a tree is about to fall," Rarity said, muttering that last part to herself.

"Right," Storm said, before taking a deep breath, "You're both idiots."

That seemed to have startled the two girls, who each sent him a rather affronted expression, and likely would've started to scold him had he not held up a hand.

"Let me finish, you lot," he snapped before straightening his back, "Listen, you two. You're both right, and, at the same time, you're both wrong," he began calmly, "The idea of looking at the little details and focusing on the big picture should be the same. You can't just do one and forget the other, otherwise things like that-" he gestured to the blackened remains of the tree outside, "will happen more often. You have to find the happy medium between the two, or else you'll be in for a very difficult life, get it?"

"Got it," they muttered, looking down at their feet.

"Good."

After scolding the two girls a little more, they ended up talking to each other, an event that Storm was too happy to tune out in favor of checking up on Twilight, who had yet to pull her nose out of her book. They ended up making up rather quickly, making the boy wonder why the argument seemed to affect them so badly in the first place. But as it was, the two of them got along pretty well after that. But it wasn't going to last, as the sun finally decided it was time to rise, marking the end of their little sleepover, with Storm starting to head downstairs.

"Leaving already?" a voice asked, causing Storm to pause in front of the door. He turned around, finding all three girls watching him, each looking put off. Regardless, he nodded.

"Yeah, seems things are okay, so you don't need me to be a bother," said the Jedi Knight.

"Well, you don't have to leave just yet," Rarity said, smiling slightly.

"Yeah, we've got some time ta play a few games, don't ya think?" Applejack added.

"After all, I can't exactly check off 'Have fun' without all of us, right?" Twilight finally asked, smiling shyly as she held up her book, gently tapping it with a quill.

Storm sighed but, after a moment, smirked.

"Fine."

Twilight smiled gently, watching as Storm gave the two blindfolded girls directions through a little book maze she'd helped build. It was a nice feeling to spend time with her friends. Even if Storm had been a little more distant than usual during the whole thing, he seemed to have loosened up now that morning had come around.

"What are you doing, Sparky?" asked Storm as he saw the princess writing something down in her personal notebook.

"Something I learned today," said Twilight as she read aloud to the boy what she wrote down. "I've always thought that two peoples whose personalities were worlds apart could never get along. But, today, I've learned that if you embrace those differences, you'd be surprised to find that you could be close friends after all! My friends Applejack and Rarity helped me learn that.'" she muttered softly before looking at her friends, stifling a laugh when she saw that Applejack had somehow ended up buried beneath a tower of books.

"A lesson that applies to us when we first met, right?" smiled the Jedi Knight to the princess.

"Right," said Twilight as she, too, returned the smile. She leaped forward and embraced Storm as the boy was caught off guard. "Thank you for making this a great slumber party."

The boy stood there as he processed the princess hugging him. She buried her head into his chest as he looked down at her. Storm then wrapped his arms around her as he placed his chin on top of Twilight's head, as he sighed.

"You're welcome, princess," said Storm softly as he held the girl with a smile on her face while still in his arms.

Chapter 67: A Thing of Beauty

"You sure this is a good idea?" Storm asked as he used his powers to push a cart into place.

"Totally! I've done this a hundred times before!" said Spike as he got on the cart and put on a helmet.

The young prince was on the cart. The cart was teetering over a steep hill along the path, with some rocks and obstacles that Spike was going to dodge while guiding the small cart. The boy had wanted to do this for quite a while, but he never got close due to his mother's strict rules, and he was not strong enough to roll the cart himself. But with Storm present, Spike had a way.

"Again, kid, you sure your parents are okay with this?" asked Storm as he could tell this didn't seem like a good idea.

"I told you, it's fine," lied Spike as he put on some elbow and knee pads. "By the way, I've been meaning to ask you something? The Force. What does it feel like?"

Storm was trying to figure out how to respond to the question in a way a six-year-old could understand.

"Let me ask you, have you ever been afraid of the dark? How does it feel when you turn on the light?" asked Storm.

"I feel safe," said Spike.

"Yes, it feels like that," responded the Jedi Knight, as that was the best way he could explain it to the kid.

"Cool, anyways, give me a push!" said Spike as he straddled himself.

Storm put a finger on the cart as it began to move. Just that alone was enough as Spike was about to go down the hill.

"SPIKE!!!!" shouted a voice.

The cart suddenly lifted into the air. The young prince then came face to face with Twilight as the princess had an angry look.

"Heh, Twilight," chuckled the boy as his shirt held him due to Twilight's force powers.

The girl wouldn't let the innocent act work as she glared even more. The boy was sweating hard, now afraid of his big sister. The princess began to walk as she held her brother in her grip. Storm shrugged as he followed them back to the castle.

The pair made it back as the gates opened and showed Velvet waiting for them.

"Hey, mom," said Spike in a bit of a scared tone.

"Don't you 'hey, mom' me, Mister!" shouted Velvet to her youngest child.

Twilight dropped her little brother in front of her as he flopped onto the marble floor. Spike picked himself up and tried his best to avoid his mother's wrath. Velvet didn't give her son a chance.

"Ow, ow, ow!" said Spike, as he was being dragged away by the Queen, who pulled his ear.

"Seems I've got to add "make sure that my brother doesn't do anything stupid" to my list of burdens," sighed Twilight as she turned to look at Storm.

"Well, that's hoping he learns to grow up," said Storm.

Twilight sighed as she approached the boy and hugged him. The stress that Spike caused her was being taken away in an instant just by being in her partner's presence. Storm knew when Twilight was stressed or when she needed to be comforted from all the time he'd spent with her. The Jedi Knight also knew the proper response to when the princess did this as he put his arms around the girl and made sure his arms were up high and nowhere any lower than her back.

"Thanks, I needed that," said the girl as she broke the embrace and smiled at her partner.

The teens then began to walk near the gardens. Some servants tended to the flowers and shrubbery as the princess passed. Some gave a few waves as the girl returned the gesture. Twilight then brought Storm over to a nearby tree in the gardens as a piece of lumber was held by a pair of chains on both ends. The girl sat down on the swing and instructed the boy to push her. Storm didn't question much as he did what Twilight asked of him as he began to push the girl; she began to smile and laugh.

Soon the boy also began to smile as the happiness on the princess' face tugged at his heartstrings. The swing stopped as Storm grabbed one of the chains holding it and placed his hand on top of Twilight's hand. The thing then spun in place as both teens stared into each other's eyes. Both teens did not notice how close their faces were to each other as they looked into each other's orbs. The princess stood up as her body acted on its own. The two Jedi Knights continued to stare and smile as Twilight embraced Storm again, closing her eyes and burying her neck into his chest. The boy placed his chin on her head with his left arm around her while his right rubbed her hair to stimulate some pleasure for the princess.

After that intimate moment, the pair headed back to the castle. They were in the courtyard when Shining Armor and one of the Chamberlains of the castle were shown walking next to him.

"This portrait of Ms. Cadance, while beautiful, I am sure, cost the kingdom... well, I cannot even say it," said the Chamberlain to Shining Armor.

"Can one really put a price on beauty, Chamberlain?" asked Shining Armor.

"Apparently, the artist can, your highness," said the man to the prince based on the amount of money they would have to pay.

"Now. Now, remember, this is for the Gala, where everyone will learn of the engagement that Cadance and I will fulfill between the two kingdoms. Plus, I'm certain we'll still have plenty of money left for the grand unveiling." said Shining Armor.

"G-Grand unveiling?!!!" said the Chamberlain as he was shocked to hear that.

"But of course, we must unveil it for the whole court before it's presented for the public to see at the Gala. By accepting the marriage agreement, Cadance will be a part of this family. And as such, I will not rest until I see her portrait hanging next to my family. Even as a kid, I've always considered her part of us. And now, I want to show her how much I care about her and how seriously I take our relationship and her. I truly love her with all my heart." said Shining Armor.

"Besides, nothing much. Just a little music, and festivities, are all. No rush. Tomorrow will be fine." smiled Shining Armor as he began to walk away.

The Chamberlain wrote all that down as he sighed at how much work he needed to due by the deadline.

"Planning a party?" said Twilight to the Chamberlain.

"It would seem so, princess. A painting, a party, and a very large headache. Lucky me. Whatever could be next?" said the Chamberlain as he could already feel the stress.

"Well, since you asked, might I ask for a small home to be built for Sonar in my room. I'd figured he might need a place to rest after his hunts at night," said Storm as the Chamberlain wrote that down and walked away.

"Storm," said Twilight as she crossed her arms and glared at her partner for giving more work to one of her servants.

"What?" said the boy with a smug smile.

Twilight and Storm were in the throne room sometime later as Night Light had requested both of the Jedi before him. The meeting was short as the King had them that the guards would protect the painting and that the boy was also to do the same. It was a bit of a surprise for Twilight; as for Storm, it was simple guard duty with which he'd have plenty of experience. He was to protect the portrait of Cadance before the grand unveiling tomorrow.

"Do you hear me, Jedi Knight? Your job is to make sure nothing happens to the painting. Do you understand?" stated Night Light with a stern tone.

"Yes, your Majesty," replied Storm with a bow.

"Uh, dad, while I have your attention. I was thinking of something," said Twilight.

"Of course, what does my little princess want?" asked Night Light as he was glad to hear what his daughter had to say.

"Dad, I'm not little anymore," said Twilight as she was turning red at being called that, especially cause Storm was present as he was trying hard not to laugh. "Anyways, I was thinking, since Shining wants a big extravaganza for this unveiling. I think I might have something that can contribute."

"What do you propose, my precious little sparkle?" smiled Night Light.

"DAD!!!" said Twilight as she didn't like being called all these nicknames her father gave her, especially with her partner standing next to her as she feared he might start saying them and it could have a different effect on her.

"I was thinking I can be able to have TS-01 pulled off some acrobatic display using my ship. I've been meaning to test out some new tricks, and well..."

"It's a marvelous idea, my little sparkle," said Night Light as he was already agreed to his daughter's proposal.

"It is?!" responded Twilight bluntly, not expecting her father to agree to her idea without a second thought.

"Yes, sweetie. Just the sort of grand finale that your brother will appreciate." added Velvet.

"And completely free, I might add!" said the Chamberlain, as that was the part he was most glad about. "Thrifting thinking, your highness. Well done, princess. With that kind of initiative, Equis will thrive when you become Queen."

"Heh, right... when... I become Queen," muttered Twilight as she looked away. The girl clutched her arm as she thought about the duty she had to fulfill for the entire sake of her planet.

With his task assigned, the two teens left the throne room. The girl wished her partner luck when it would be time for his shift.

"Hurry up, Dash. I need to get to the throne room to take my shift guarding the portrait!" said Storm to the girl as sundown was starting to loom over the kingdom.

"Chill, Jedi. It's not like the painting is going to walk away."

"I'm a Jedi; when I'm given a task, I'm expected to complete it and show up on time," responded the Jedi Knight to the captain.

"Gees, you're starting to sound like the egghead. At this point, I wouldn't be surprised if that's why she's always coming to you for answers. Gees, it makes me wonder how things will be if you decide to get inside the princess' pus--"

"You better not say what I think you're gonna say!" yelled Storm.

"I was gonna say, 'private chamber.'"

"Yeah, sure you were. Get your mind out of the gutter," scoffed Storm as he didn't buy Rainbow's lie. "Now hurry up!"

After splitting from Twilight, the Jedi Knight met up with the pilot. They had decided to horse race against each other. Being one to not back down from a challenge and a chance to knock the girl's massive ego down a notch, the boy eventually accepted while competing against each other in several other sports.

Soon the sun was starting to set, which signaled the boy had to take his turn to guard the portrait. Storm was walking to the room where he saw Twilight.

"Were you really waiting for me to show up?" said the boy as he saw Twilight as the guard protecting the painting was standing in front of it.

"That's why I brought a book," said the girl as it showed her sitting on her mother's throne next to the painting.

"Well, good news, I'm here. So you can go," stated the boy to the guard as he nodded and left.

"I can stay if you want me to. I-I don't mind," said Twilight as she stood up and traced her foot. In some ways, she was hoping he would say yes.

"It's fine. Nothing is gonna happen when I'm guarding the painting," said Storm.

"Okay, then," said Twilight as she began to walk.

As the princess was walking, her arm moved on its own, and her hand grabbed Storm's as she walked past him. The teens didn't look directly at each other, but they could feel their hands intertwining. The pair then turned their heads as they looked at each other.

"Be safe, princess."

"You too, Jedi Knight."

They smiled as Twilight walked and let her hand slip free from Storm's. The boy watched the princess leave the throne as she flashed one last wink at him, to which he couldn't help but let out a sigh and smile.

A few hours later, the moon was high in the sky. Storm was standing guard next to a canvas. The canvas had the portrait that would be unveiled in the morning as it had a sheet over it. The Jedi Knight kept his senses on high alert as he scanned and walked around the throne room. The only visible light was from the fireplace. Seeing that there was no danger, Storm then looked at the canvas. He approached it and then looked back to see if anybody was near. He then turned back to the canvas as he lifted a part of the sheet to look at the portrait.

"Simply beautiful," said Storm as he saw the portrait.

Soon, he heard a noise as the Jedi pulled his head out. The boy remained quiet as he listened. Storm heard a second sound as the boy reached to his side for his lightsaber but didn't turn it on. The sound was coming from the door. The Jedi Knight silently made his way to the entrance door; he placed his hand on it. The boy used his Jedi powers to sense what was on the other side. A nose occurred again as he now opened the door.

The door opened to the hallway as Storm looked both ways, but there was nothing. He heard another sound to the left as he silently hugged the wall while moving. He reached the corner, peaked his head, and saw what made the sound. It showed a figure holding stuff in their arms as they stepped on a wrapper.

"That's the last time I eat the gummies before reaching my room."

"What are you doing?" said Storm.

The figure turned and saw the Jedi as he tumbled. Spike had snuck off to the kitchen to steal some snacks for himself. The small prince was on his back as he tried to get up but couldn't. Soon he saw Storm towering over him as Spike smiled.

"Hey there, Storm."

"Shouldn't you be sleeping, kid?!" asked the Jedi.

"Just... wanted to grab a snack. Or two," chuckled Spike.

Storm rolled his eyes as he used his Force powers to lift the kid to his feet and pile the food in his arms more easily than before.

"Thanks, don't tell Twilight or my parents that I was sneaking past my bedtime, please. They would punish me for staying up so late," pleaded Spike.

"You got five seconds to disappear from my sights," stated Storm.

The prince took that advice as he ran off to his room. Storm then turned and made his way back to the throne room. He opened the door and closed it behind quietly. The Jedi Knight returned to his position and watched the portrait for the rest of the night.

Morning came as Storm was in the gardens standing next to the portrait. Sunrise came, and Twilight had gotten up earlier to check up on her partner without her parents knowing. She made it to the throne room as she saw the boy had fallen asleep in her father's chair next to the portrait. The princess giggled as seeing Storm napping was something she admired, cute even. The girl nudged her partner awake. Storm awoke to the princess's sight as her smile seemed to bring him happiness.

The pair ate breakfast together before heading out to the garden where Shining Armor was looking to unveil the portrait. The girls had heard the news and wanted to see it. Moondancer, Coco, Shenran, Gustave, and Fleur were also gathered as they awaited. Soon the entire royal family arrived, accompanied by four guards. Twilight joined her friends as Shining Armor began to speak.

"My loyal subjects, I thank you all for attending today," said Night Light as he received warm applause. He then handed it over to Shining Armor as he approached the portrait.

"It is with great delight that I reveal a portrait of my beloved Cadance. One that will be presented at the Gala and officially hung next to the portraits of my family. A true rendering that captures her incomparable beauty." said Shining Armor.

The eldest prince then pulled the tarp off.

GASP!!!!

The moment the sheet was off, everyone present gasped. It revealed the portrait as it showed Cadance. However, it seemed to have markings all over it. The portrait had googly eyes, a mustache, fangs sticking out of the mouth, a unibrow, ears drawn on the head's side, and pointing horns sticking out from the top.

"Who would dare besmirch the image of my beloved fiance?!" said Shining Armor.

"Obviously, someone with a very bizarre sense of humor," said Rainbow as she approached the portrait and put her hand on her chin. For someone who was a jokester herself, she admitted, she liked the handiwork of the person who defaced the portrait.

"You think this is amusing, Rainbow!!!" shouted Shining Armor.

"Uh, no, sir! Nothing funny here. Well, aside from the irony." said Rainbow as Shining Armor glared even more at the girl.

"Dear, I'm sure Rainbow didn't have anything to do with this harmless prank," said Cadance placing her hand on her fiance's shoulder.

"Harmless?!!" shouted Shining Armor. "This is anything but harmless!!!"

"Did you notice anyone lurking around the throne room while you stood guard?" asked Night Light to Storm.

"No," responded the Jedi Knight.

"And you never once left your post?" asked the King.

Storm didn't answer right away as Night Light noticed the slight hesitation.

"Boy?" said the King, now glaring at Storm.

"Regretfully, I left the throne for the briefest of moments," said Storm truthfully while keeping his head down. That answer didn't sit well with Night Light or Shining Armor, who heard that.

"And what was the reason?!!" demanded Night Light.

"It was..."

Storm shifted his eyes to look toward Spike, who was by Velvet's side, as the Jedi glared at the small prince. Spike was a bit scared that Storm would rat him out. The Jedi sighed as he was literally taking a bullet for the prince.

"It was nothing," said Storm.

"Disappointing, Jedi. That must have been when the vandal struck," said Night Light, walking over to examine the portrait.

"I warned you, Jedi. If you do anything to disrespect me, my family, or anyone that I love, you would not like the consequences," stated Shining Armor as Storm kept his head down. "You gave me your word."

"Shining," spoke Twilight softly as she didn't like the tone of her brother's voice.

"Take him away," said Night Light as he snapped his fingers. The guards heard their command as they were looking to take the Jedi Knight away for some questioning.

They were now surrounding Storm as the Jedi Knight noticed them. One of them placed a hand on his shoulder. The moment it happened, everything started to break down. The boy immediately began to defend himself as he twisted the guard's arm and dragged him to the floor as he kicked the other in the face. The rest began to subdue the Jedi Knight as Storm fought for his life. Everybody else was backing up to avoid getting involved as the Jedi took down the guards trying to capture him.

"Storm, stop!!!" shouted Twilight as the boy heard the princess' voice.

Once Storm kneed a guard, he turned where he was met with something. It made contact as Storm felt it. Shining Armor made his move as he managed to land a punch on the boy successfully. Shining Armor drove it into the boy's gut as Storm was left stunned. He turned his head ever so slightly to look at Shining Armor.

"I told you, Jedi. I'm not afraid of you," muttered the eldest prince, reminding Storm of what he said the other night.

The prince removed his fist and stepped back as Storm was in front of him. The Jedi Knight was clutching his stomach as he got hit and spat some spit from the pain he suffered from the blow. He was coughing heavily as he struggled to breathe from the punch he got from the eldest prince. The Jedi was at the mercy of the royal family as he was hurt. He lifted his head to look at Shining Armor, who stood with a grin.

"I gave you a warning. I ain't scared of your kind," reiterated Shining Armor as he cracked his knuckles.

"Guards, take him away," ordered Night Light.

"No!" said Twilight.

The guards slowly rose as they began to walk over to the boy, still hunched over in pain. Before they could touch him, they were pushed back as Twilight had her hand out. The girl used her Force powers to make the guards gently fall to the ground as she quickly rushed over to her partner's side. The princess then put her arms around the boy's head and pulled it into her chest as she kneeled in front of her father and big brother.

"Twily, what are you doing?!!" said Shining Armor.

"Please, big bro. Don't," pleaded Twilight as she was hoping to get her family to change their mind.

"Father?" said Shining Armor as he looked over to Night Light for his say on the matter.

The King glared at the teens before him as he saw Twilight. He saw his daughter holding onto Storm as she pulled him into her as if to say she wouldn't let any harm come to him. The King was looking into his daughter's eyes like the look of concern and pleading she had was shown. The guards recovered and were about to pull the princess off of Storm when Night Light raised his hand. The soldiers then stepped back and stood at attention.

Twilight was shocked to see the guards not move. Soon her father appeared right in front of her.

"Very well, but he must face the consequences. Such carelessness is completely unacceptable," stated Night Light. "Therefore, I will subjugate him to doing menial tasks as befits such dereliction of duty!"

"I understand, dad. Thank you," said Twilight as she managed to convince her father not to have Storm be locked or, worst, executed.

"Have this portrait sent to the sorceress' place for repair immediately!" stated Shining Armor to the Chamberlain.

"At once, your highness!" said the man.

"And let us consider these festivities over!" said Night Light as he dismissed everybody as they all disbursed.

Everyone was leaving as Twilight still held Storm in her arms. Spike watched as he had an unease look which Storm saw and glared even more at the small prince for what he did. Spike then quickly left as Twilight checked to see if Storm was alright. Soon shadow loomed over the teens, and it was Shining Armor.

"If it weren't for my little sister, you'd already be dead!" growled Shining Armor as he turned and left.

"Storm?" said Twilight as she placed her hand on his cheek.

"That hurt like a bitch," said the boy as he clutched the place where Shining Armor hit him as the pair stood up. The punch left by Twilight's older brother was growing even more painful with each passing second.

Sometime later, after being healed with a special ointment from Velvet. The Jedi Knight was given his list of chores to do for failing his job. However, it seems even Velvet was disappointed with the boy as it made the boy feel even more guilty for failing the royal family.

Storm was carrying some stuff in the hallway as he began the long, long, long list of punishments he had to endure. The bright side is that the princess spared him from possible execution, yet he still did his best to tread water. He turned the corner, and there was Spike. The Jedi Knight scowled at seeing the small prince as if it was because of him sneaking about late at night that got him to leave the throne room and get into trouble.

"Hey, so, listen. I appreciate you not telling my folks I was up past my bedtime and sneaking around."

When Spike said that, all the things Storm was carrying hit the floor with a loud thud. The prince looked at the Jedi Knight as he had a face that meant he was pissed off. For the boy, he so badly wanted to chew out the small kid. But he knew if he did that, he would cry to mommy and daddy and have him executed for sure.

"You owe me big time, kid! If it weren't for your sister, I'd be hanged from the gallows and have my head chopped off!" shouted Storm.

"Sorry. I didn't expect my dad and my brother..."

"Look, kid. If you're really sorry, do us both a solid. And that's stay away from me. That way, you don't get me in trouble, and I don't end up on the chopping block!" said Storm, using his Force powers to pile all the things he was carrying into his arms. He reached into the pile and pulled out something as he shoved it into Spike forcefully while walking by.

"Here's your stupid toy. Try not to break its arm again," stated Storm as he disappeared down the hall.

Spike watched the teen disappear before looking at his toy. The action figure had its arm broken and was now fixed thanks to Storm, as that was one of the punishments he had to do. The prince pushed one of the buttons on it as the figure moved its arms and said some lines as it seemed good as new. The small boy sighed as he left for his room to play with his toys and to stay out of the Jedi Knight's way.

"I know these chores are a punishment, Storm. But it's so nice to have company for once," said Fleur as she was in a room with the boy taking care of some maid duties.

While the girl was changing the sheets, Storm was shown folding some clothes and straightening the curtains. Well, he was moreso lost in thought as he was using his mind to have his Force powers do all the tasks. For the Jedi Knight, he was trying to figure out who might have been the one to deface the portrait of Cadance.

"I haven't seen the windows so clean since I first did them. And you're a stellar listener," said Fleur.

"Hmm?" said Storm as he was brought out of thought. "Oh, sorry, Fleur."

The boy sat down at a nearby table as all the cleaning supplies landed on the furniture.

"I was thinking about who could have done it," said the boy as he grabbed a towel and twisted it.

"Oh, Cadance's picture. Pity. Mind if you hold me while I get to cleaning the top of the dresser?" asked Fleur.

"Not any of the girls; they have no motive," said Storm as he didn't seem to hear the maid's request.

"It was me; I defaced the portrait," stated Fleur, hoping she could get the Jedi Knight to focus on her.

"Hmm, did you say something?" said Storm, once again, not hearing what the teen said.

"Nevermind," sighed Fleur. "Mind giving me a lift?"

"Sure, I suppose something will turn up," said the boy as he approached Fleur and lifted her by holding onto her waist. The girl then began to clean as the boy held her, but he was still thinking about this whole situation and how bizarre it was.

Once he finished his duties with Fleur, Storm was in the gardens as he was tasked with picking some of the vegetables ready to be harvested. He also did inventory on everything he picked when he sensed someone behind him. The boy stood and turned to see Twilight.

"I just wanted to see how you were doing," said the girl with her hands behind her back.

"Tedious hard work, not something I'm not used to. If anything, it gets me thinking," said Storm as he walked with Twilight trailing behind him.

"Like?" asked Twilight.

"Just trying to figure out the answer to this mystery," said Storm.

"Don't worry, we'll figure it out," said the princess as she grabbed her partner's hand and intertwined their fingers to show her support for the boy.

"You sure you should be near me. What happens if your brother or father sees us, Sparky?" chuckled the boy.

"I don't mind," responded the girl with a smile.

She then went for a hug as she buried her head into Storm. The boy wrapped one arm around the girl and held her as he smiled. Looking at the teens from his balcony was Night Light. The King let out a stressful sigh as he saw the pair. He then reflected on his conversation with Velvet during Storm's first visit.

(Flashback)

"It's about that boy," said Night Light as he stopped in place.

"Oh, you mean Twilight's partner, Storm. Yes, he's a unique person to be paired up with our daughter. But perhaps that's what she needs in her life," said Velvet with a smile.

"Velvet, I'm being serious here," stated the King to his wife as he sat down on the edge of the bed and sighed. "It's been over a decade since our daughter left to begin her studies as a Jedi. We didn't have any doubt that she wouldn't fail. And look at her now, a Jedi Knight. Fighting on the front lines of the war she's participating in. All of that, I'm fine with. Even if she were to fall on the battlefield or something, at least we would know she died with courage and honor. But... what I didn't expect was for there to be a boy in her life."

"Yes, Twilight has always been asocial, even when she began to read her first book. I still remember the beautiful moment," said Velvet as she thought back to when her daughter could read and write at a young age. "And now look at her; she's growing up and is starting to make friends. Something we couldn't do, but yet, Storm was able to get her to open up. Now she has people who she can depend on."

"And there lies the problem, the boy himself," stated Night Light to his wife.

"Are you really being overprotective of your daughter, honey?"

"A father has to watch out for his little princess. But it's not that; it's his relationship with her. The companionship between him and our little Twily. I feel as if it's a distraction of sorts. That he's keeping Twilight from fulfilling her duty, as the princess, she must be wed to someone of nobility to help both sides thrive."

"I understand, honey. But why do you see it as a distraction? Are you afraid she might develop feelings for the boy, which might complicate things?" asked Velvet.

"The boy is a Jedi. And as the rules state, they are forbidden from falling in love. He knows the consequences of what would happen if he tried to make a move on our daughter and how it would affect him in the eyes of the other Jedi. He knows it so that he won't risk."

"It's not that simple, Velvet. And, as I said, he's not a concern. The boy's eyes tell his story. He has nothing to call his own; the only thing he would have to offer Twilight is his honor, tolerance for pain, and a top-notch brain. Yet, those things aren't enough to help our lineage to thrive. So it's imperative that Twilight must be wedded to a noble."

"Do you know what the gossip mongers refer to Twilight? They are out there, at this moment, whispering among themselves... that she is the heir to a throne of nothing. Nothing but failure. That she's more concerned with being a Jedi rather than her birthright. That she decided to be a Jedi to neglect and get away from her responsibilities. It is woven into her destiny that she proves them wrong. Our daughter is no failure; we've been proud of her since the moment she was born, just like our other children. This is why I need Twilight to understand. The weight of the crown rests on her shoulders."

(End of Flashback)

Night Light looked down at the teens as he saw Twilight helping Storm complete his chore. Letting out one final sigh, the King retreated to his quarters. The boy continued his chores while zooming all over the castle. The latest had him following Moondancer as he had to carry some equipment for the handmaiden of the princess. They were about to run some experiments when the sound of a horn trumpeted, and they looked up along with a few other servants out and about. It showed Shining Armor with Cadance as the eldest prince had a quick announcement to make.

"Loyal subjects, allow me to inform you of the good news. The sorcerer has used her alchemy to remove the offending black marks from my beloved's portrait. So in celebration, a second royal unveiling will be held
tomorrow. Complete with all the originally planned festivities!" proclaimed Shining Armor as he got loud applause and cheers from the servants.

Storm looked up with a refined look when he heard that. He was pleased to hear the news, but he still couldn't get the thought of someone defacing it out of his mind. Moondancer got his attention as the boy followed the girl to the lab to run some tests. Sunset was shown as Storm was now in the stables. He was with the stablehand and Shenran as they had shovels in their hands.

"Dung duty is my job, Storm. Let me help you," said Shenran to his buddy as he put some of the horse poop into the wheelbarrow that the Jedi was in front of.

"It's cool, Shenran. Besides, I've handled shitter jobs than this," said Storm as he now began to push the wheelbarrow.

The thing didn't budge at first, but once Storm applied some of his Jedi strength, the wheels began to turn as the boy was now pushing the cart out of the stables, with Shenran following him to put the shovels away. While Storm was pushing the cart, Shenran noticed Cadance approaching as he put the tools away.

"Careful where you step, your majesty," said the teen blacksmith to the young woman as he didn't want her to have her heels covered in horse dung accidentally.

"Very funny, bud," proclaimed Storm as he thought Shenran was talking to him. "But too late, I have already earned the title shit--"

Shenran cleared his voice as that got Storm to turn around. He now saw Cadance as he thought that whatever he was about to say, the young woman would think he was saying it about her.

"Cadance, sorry about that. Please excuse my appearance... and scent," said Storm as he did a quick bow to avoid having her inform Shining or Night Light to execute him for insulting her.

Cadance didn't respond immediately as she had a straight royal expression.

"Shenran, please excuse us," stated Cadance.

"Of course, milady," said the blacksmith as he left to give Storm and Cadance some privacy.

"Cadance, allow me to apologize again for failing you," said the Jedi Knight.

"Your apology is not accepted, Storm," said Cadance as that got the boy to be shocked a bit.

The Jedi Knight was stunned to hear the Crystal Empire's heir not accept his apology. He was about to speak, but Cadance beat him to the punch and explained.

"For I believe you have been reprimanded much too harshly," said the young woman.

"Oh. Well, your highness is very kind, but I would do any task to regain your favor. No matter how lowly," said Storm.

"Is there a task more lowly?" asked Cadance with a smile while covering her nose from the smell of Storm's sweat and dung that resonated from the boy.

"I certainly hope not," chuckled Storm as he got Candance to giggle a bit.

The woman looked behind and around her to see if anyone was around. Seeing no one, she then looked back at Storm as she wanted to say something.

"I... I must go," stated Cadance as she began to fast walk.

The boy was confused. It seemed like Cadance wanted to tell the Jedi something but couldn't get it out.

Nighttime had fallen over the castle. Standing on top of a tower was Storm. The Jedi was positioned as he sat with his right arm on his knee while observing the entire castle from below. He wasn't alone as on his shoulder was his bat, Sonar. The small mammal had decided to accompany its new owner for their nighttime activity. Hours passed, and nothing had occurred. The bat let out a squeaking sound to the boy.

"Sorry, bud. But protecting Cadance's portrait is the least I can do for her," said the boy to the small creature.

Sonar let out another sound as he pointed to his stomach; it let out a growling.

"Don't worry; we won't be here for much longer. We're just..."

At that moment, both the Jedi and the animal sensed something. They looked down at a section of the castle as they stared. From above, it zoomed in on an open window that showed one of the hallways. Soon it showed a shadowy figure running by the window.

"I knew it," stated Storm.

The boy then got up. He looked to the small mammal on his shoulder as it nodded. The Jedi Knight then leaped and spun in the air as he came rushing down through the air. He shifted his body as his feet landed on the castle's outer walls, now sliding down the large structure. They knew the hallway the figure ran by as there was only one place it led to as the boy was looking to either catch them in the act or cut them off. He then pushed off and landed through another open window as he took off.

The Jedi ran along the hall while heading to the throne room. He made it to the throne room door as he noticed a small aperture in the walls. He gestured for Sonar; the bat got the idea and flew through the gap as the Jedi was going to enter through the door. Both entered the room simultaneously as they were shocked by what they saw.

"Halt!" said Storm as the person holding the candle heard the boy's voice. They turned as the light allowed their face to be revealed.

"Cadance?!" said the Jedi Knight in a surprised tone.

The knight that was standing nearby heard the boy's voice. He had fallen asleep part way through his job and remained asleep when Cadance entered the room. The sudden loud voice from Storm got him awake, but he soon returned to close his eyes as he went back to sleeping while standing.

Cadance saw the guard go back to sleep. She then put her finger to her mouth to signal Storm to keep his voice down as she began to speak.

"I was checking on the sorcerer's handiwork," spoke Cadance softly.

"Champion job, I gotta say. Never seen such beauty look so realistic," said Storm as he admitted that the portrait captured Cadance's gorgeous beauty in perfection.

"Except for that blemish on my cheek," said Cadance as she looked closer at her own portrait with the candles giving her light to see it.

"Blemish?" said Storm as he was confused. He squinted his eyes to look at the portrait but didn't see what Cadance saw. "I see nothing."

"How can you not see my long forehead? And what of those lines along my mouth? Dreadful," said the young woman.

"Smile lines. What could be dreadful about a smile?" asked Storm to Cadance as he got the woman to smile. "Like that."

"You are too kind, Storm," said Cadance, instinctively raising her left hand as there was a piece of chalk. She quietly noticed it and hid it behind her, hoping the boy didn't see it.

The Jedi Knight merely looked at Cadance before calling out to Sonar. The bat flew from the gap in the hole past the woman as it circled her before landing on his shoulder.

"With your leave, Cadance. I have some things to do in the morning," said the Jedi Knight as he gave a bow.

Cadance returned the bow as Storm turned to leave. He approached the door, quietly opened it, and closed it not to awaken the knight sleeping. Cadance waited a few seconds to see if Storm would return as he did not. She then looked at the guard sleeping as he was snoring. With no interruptions, Cadance pulled out the chalk from behind her back and pointed it at the portrait.

"Cadance," said Storm.

The woman gasped at seeing Storm standing there. What shocked her was that she didn't hear the door opening to signal that someone was entering. Yet, Storm was before her as if he had entered like a normal person. The woman quickly remembered that he was Jedi and had incredible power. Knowing that she began to run past Storm and through the door as she dropped the chalk. Storm began to chase after her as his foot stepped on the chalk, which broke, leaving pieces and a mark on the floor. He exited through the door and closed it. The sound of the chalk breaking awoke the knight guarding the portrait as he awoke suddenly.

"Who's there?!!" shouted the guard as he pointed his weapon around as if expecting to be attacked. Seeing that there was no one, he then looked at the painting and saw that it was fine.

"Whew, lucky," said the guard as he was grateful that the painting wasn't ruined. "Lucky still," he stated as he turned his head and saw the chalk mark left on the ground.

Storm had made it to the castle's gardens as he tried to find Cadance. He noticed her standing under a nearby tree as she came out.

"Cadance?"

"Yes, it's true. I'm the guilty one."

"You? But..."

"Storm. You had to endure harsh punishment for a deed I alone committed. Can you ever find it in your heart to forgive me?" asked Cadance.

"Of course," responded Storm immediately.

"You accepted your burden with such grace and honor. And now you're burdened with this truth," said Cadance.

"Well, let's just say that I'm keeping many secrets. But there is something that I don't understand; why would you ruin your own portrait?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"I'm not proud of what I did, but I am even less proud of the way I look," answered Cadance as she took a few steps to look into the pond. She saw her reflection and then looked back at the boy. "I cannot bear the thought of my face hanging on the walls for all to see."

"But you're so beautiful. Everyone feels that way," stated Storm.

"And everyone expects me to be the model of propriety and perfection. I can't even blow my nose for fear of appearing unladylike. I envy you, Storm."

"You envy me? Why? You're royalty? And you're going to be married to someone who you truly love? What do I have that makes you envious?" said the teen. "I've always admired your grace and beauty. Look at me; I don't give a shit about what people think of me."

"Precisely. That is what I envy most," replied Cadance.

The pair then heard footsteps in the distance as they looked toward the doors. It showed a small light creeping toward the door.

"You have every right to divulge what I've done, but I beg you not to," whispered Cadance.

"I promise, on one condition. You never deface your portrait again," stated Storm.

"I promise," said Cadance, "But I will not promise to like it,"

"Who's there?!!" shouted the guard as his footsteps got closer.

The pair looked at each other before they split up and ran in opposite directions.

Morning came, and everyone gathered once again. The canvas was in front of all as they awaited Shining Armor and Cadance. The guard tasked with protecting the painting was talking with Night Light.

"Had I not been so alert, the thief would have struck again," said the guard.

"Had you'd been more alert, you would have caught the thief," stated Night Light as he downplayed his guard's brave act of protecting the painting.

"And I will, your majesty. I managed to capture their footprint," said the guard as he had a piece of paper that had the mark on it. "Once the shoe fits, I will have them. Crafty, eh?"

"Surprisingly so," said Night Light nonchalantly.

"Oh, your majesty. Your boots are quite handsome; may I see one?" asked the guard.

Night Light knew what his guard was doing as he rolled his eyes. The King then lifted his boot so that the guard could do his job as he bent down and examined the print of the King with the one on the paper.

"Well, you'll be happy to know, your majesty, you are not the vandal," said the guard.

"Most reassuring," stated Night Light, rolling his eyes as he knew he was innocent.

"Tell me, Storm is there anything more exciting than serving food at a royal unveiling?" asked Fleur as she and the boy were carrying some trays.

"Slicing battle droids during a heated battle does come close. Not to mention swinging my lightsaber around," said the Jedi Knight as the maid rolled her eyes.

The pair soon put the food on the table as in the background; the guard was checking the footprints of everyone. Soon, Twilight, Cadance, and Shining Armor arrived as everyone looked at them.

"Well, not then. Let's try this again," said Shining Armor as he approached the canvas. "Everyone, it gives me great pride to present you all the portrait of my beloved fiance and soon-to-be wife."

The eldest prince took off the sheet as it showed the portrait. Everyone was looking at the portrait of Cadance as they were admiring. Soon that admiration came to a halt.

"I caught the thief!" shouted the guard. He had managed to find a matching print. "And the vandal is... Storm?"

The guard looked up to see it was none other than the Jedi Knight as that shocked him and everybody else.

"What the hell are you doing?" asked the boy as the guard backed while whistling as he wasn't going to try to apprehend the Jedi less he got another ass-kicking like yesterday.

Night Light was approaching the boy as it seemed he wanted some answers.

"Jedi Knight, were you in the throne room last night?" asked the King.

"Well, yeah-" said the boy.

"Then perhaps you should rethink your answer, bearing in mind your Jedi's code of honor. Did you vandalize Cadance's portrait?" asked the King sternly.

"No," responded the boy truthfully.

"Well, the evidence speaks for itself," said Shining Armor as he stared down at his sister's partner. "If you didn't do it, then who did?"

Storm quickly glanced at Cadance as the woman was waiting to see if the boy would tell. The Jedi Knight lowered his head as he vowed to keep his promise.

"I cannot say," spoke the teen.

"So you know who did it?!!" said Night Light with some volume. "If you value your life, Jedi, you'd best give me an honest answer! Who is the vandal?!!!" demanded the King as some more guards were starting to close in on the boy.

Storm knew what he wanted to say, but he made a promise. As for Twilight, she wanted to rush and come to her partner's aid but was held back by her mother. The girl also saw Storm slowly reaching for his lightsaber as he prepared to fight as Shining Armor revealed a small object, as he too noticed the Jedi Knight reaching for his weapon. The tension was high as all that was needed was a match to ignite the fire that was about to break out. Soon something happened.

"Night Light," spoke Cadance as she made her presence known and walked over to where they were. "Storm is innocent."

"But Cadance--" said the King as he was shocked to see his son's fiance defending the boy.

"I assure you, the real culprit feels very remorseful, has been duly punished, and has vowed never to do it again."

"Cadance, dear. How do you know all this?" asked Shining Armor.

She looked at Storm as the boy nodded.

"Because I am the guilty party," said Cadance as that got a massive gasp from everyone.

"What? You ruined your own portrait? But why?" asked Shining Armor to the girl he loved with all of his heart.

"Because... I cannot see the perfection you pray so highly about," said Cadance as she walked over to the portrait.

Shining Armor walked to Cadance as he talked with his fiance as she informed him of what she told Storm. However, at that moment, another thing was happening. Twilight noticed her ship flying into the air as her eyes went wide.

"Oh, no!" said the princess as she ran and spoke to her communicator. "TS-01! Wait! I didn't give the all-clear signal!"

"Calculating height. Adjusted for wing displacement. The angle of velocity. And.... descend!" said the droid as she controlled the ship.

The princess' droid was now doing its stunt show as per the order of Twilight. However, the princess forgot to give the signal to her droid as she was trying to delay the show, but it was too late. The droid controlled the ship as it did a few barrel rolls while zooming through some clouds that, when hit, turned into rings. The droid turned the ship around and zoomed through the rings. It did some more tumbles and rolls as it fired two flares. They zoomed ahead as the droid fired the weapons on the front; they made contact with the flares as they exploded, and some fireworks occurred.

The ship landed and parked a few meters from everyone. Everyone else was clapping and applauding the princess' droid as they enjoyed the show it put on as Twilight came to the port where her droid was stationed.

"Great work, TS-01. But next time, wait till I say it's okay to go," said the princess.

"Okay, Twilight," replied the droid. It accidental fire the guns as the blasts were heading toward the canvas and the portrait.

Cadance quickly acted and saved her portrait as the blast burned the wooden structure. The droid gave some embarrassed beeps as Twilight quickly shut down her fighter to avoid accidental prefire.

"I suppose it'll look good in the hall," said Cadance to Shining Armor and Storm as she had come to accept the portrait. Faults and all. Storm was smiling as it seemed things ended well for everyone.

Chapter 68: Thief and Literature

Pinkie had somehow beaten him to Sugarcube Corner and had already started setting up the kitchen for their opening. Storm could spot her moving around the kitchen, although she paused now and then to rub the top of her head, wincing slightly every time she did so. Seems all the apple picking they did the other day helping Applejack may have bruised her head. It was possible, he supposed. After all, while somewhat insignificant by themselves, having several hundred drops onto your head for an hour, even if it were through a bucket, would likely leave a bump or two.

"Hey Pinkie, get over here," he called, catching her attention as he rummaged through his bag.

"What is it, Storm?" she asked, walking through the door, holding a hand against her head. He motioned her over, walking forward to meet her halfway as he did so. Confused, she did as he asked.

"Lower your head," he ordered. Growing even more confused, she lowered her head down, only to yelp slightly as something cool was placed against her head, only for it to degrade into a soft sigh of relief.

The cold pack Storm usually kept for inflammation should do just fine against a minor bruise. It was a nice little thing. It was enchanted to remain ice cold without being a block of ice. A secret that Luna told him long ago when he was a kid, and Luna gave it to him when he bumped his knee.

"Get some rest. It's probably better if you try not to overexert yourself. It might just be a small bump, but even a little cut can lose someone a leg," Storm said, firmly pushing her towards the stairs.

"What? I'm totally fine! I can-!"

"Rest, Pinkie," he stated firmly, "Or else I'll tell the Cakes you were working while injured."

Pinkie went rigid for a moment before she suddenly bolted up the stairs.

"That's what I thought," he said smugly.

Storm then turned back to the counter as he began to cover for the pink girl. Mrs. Cake had been rather annoyed when he told her that Pinkie would be taking the day off, though it had faded when he told her the reason.

"Pinkie's a sweetheart," she had said, "I'm just glad she didn't try to work while she was hurt."

She didn't know why he found that funny.

As it was, he was again operating the counter, with both Cakes working in the kitchen behind him. Several hours had passed, with customers coming and going at a decent pace, each one giving Storm a familiar face to memorize. It was due to this vague familiarity that the small town of Equis gave him that he immediately recognized a new face a few hours later.

The door opened, revealing a dark blue teen girl skipping through the door. She had a steel gray mane and tail and a pair of rose-red eyes. Her hair was done up in tight curls that spilled around her face, framing it almost innocently. A big gray rose hairpin in her hair added to the almost child-like image she tried to hold. Due to this kiddish appearance, he was immediately suspicious of this girl.

"Hello!" she sang once she reached the counter, locking eyes with the Jedi, "I'm Rosary!" she said, smiling widely. He blinked at her cheery attitude, partially praying she didn't meet Pinkie.

"Can I help you?" he asked, studying the girl; she tilted her head and stuck her tongue out as she looked at the sign above his head. He inwardly rolled his eyes.

The girl was trying much too hard to act all innocent. He'd seen how her eyes had scanned the room as she skipped in, taking stock of each window and the exits. The only question remaining was simple. What was she here for?

A new face in town could mean anything. For all Storm knew, this girl could be innocent and have a few unusual quirks. Her eyes flickered over the sign, as well as himself. He kept his facade up, making sure he looked uninterested in her. Before shrugging, she gave him a small smirk, obviously meant to be unseen.

"Nope!" she said cheerfully; the Jedi Knight raised a brow, keeping up his annoying disposition.

"Really? Then get out. You're holding up the line," he said, glancing behind the girl as the door opened again. Rosary smiled at him, then spun around and happily walked out the door.

He sighed once she was gone, taking the order of the person who'd taken her place. His thoughts were running wild as he worked.

Who was that girl? What was her purpose here?

Answers were not something he'd have the luxury of getting. Not yet, at least.

"Storm?" Mrs. Cake spoke from behind him, catching his attention, "Could you check up on Pinkie? She hasn't come down, and I'm beginning to worry," she said, frowning. The Jedi gave her a shrug.

"Fine. Where's her room?" he asked; she laughed a little.

"You'll know," she said, grinning.

He rolled his eyes at that but did as was asked. Trading places with Mr. Cake, he made his way up the stairs. The hall contrasted the bakery downstairs, with a darker green floor and walls and a ceiling of a darker tan. He supposed it was a welcome change. He could hear Pinkie shuffling around in her room, whichever one it was. Following the sound, he moved forward, checking each door and filing them away in his memory.

He stopped at one particular door, painted pink with various balloon stickers. He had a feeling that it was Pinkie's door. Shaking his head, amused, he gave it a quick knock before heading in. Pinkie's room was surprisingly clean. It was painted completely pink, which was expected, but other than a few stray streamers and binders, it was near spotless. He spotted Pinkie lying on her side, the cold pack resting atop her hair. Her eyes had a far-away look, suggesting she was lost in thought.

"Hey," he called, startling the party girl out of her thoughts.

"Oh, hey, Storm," she said, holding the pack to her head. Her response lacked the energy she had earlier.

"Everything alright?" he asked, earning a shrug from Pinkie.

"Yeah, why?" she asked, tilting her head.

"You seem... subdued, is all," she frowned.

"Really?" she asked; he nodded, "Huh... I'm just resting as you said," she replied, looking right at him, before smiling, "I know everybody else would be super worried about me, so I'm gonna do everything I can to get better right away! If that means resting and not doing anything, even if it's super boring, then I'll do it! Besides, I promised Dashie I'd watch her do some stunts tomorrow, so I wanna be at my best!"

Storm stared at her for a moment before scoffing, though a small grin wormed its way onto his face.

"You do that, Pinkie. I'm sure you'll be-... is something wrong?" he asked. Pinkie was staring at him strangely, but before he could say anything else, her face broke into a massive grin.

"You smiled!" she said, excitement oozing out of her; the previous statement is all but forgotten.

"What?" he asked, confused by her reaction.

"You should smile more often!" she said, ignoring him still, "It looks nice!" she added. Storm sighed, shaking his head.

"Whatever, Pinkie. Go to sleep or something," he said, backing out of the room.

He paused outside the closed door, listening to her shuffle around as she lay back down. His thoughts drifted to Rosary. She was here for a purpose. To walk directly into the establishment known for its sweets, look over the menu for several seconds, then walk out without even buying anything?

Twilight was walking through town. After helping Applejack with picking apples the other day, the princess had a few sore muscles. Granted, it wasn't anything she experienced compared to the exercises she'd done as a Jedi, where it literally pushed her body to its limits, but it still gave her some pain. So her mother made a special ointment she learned from her mother and gave it to her daughter.

It took a while, but the princess was now walking with some pep in her step. She spotted Storm when she'd been out in the town, heading over to Davenport's Pen's and Sofa's shop to purchase a new supply. Just as she was walking over to him, he froze. She also stopped on reflex, wondering what had happened to make him freeze like that. His hand went to his stomach as his face twitched slightly before his legs gave out, and he collapsed.

Her mind raced, unfortunately leaving her body behind. She stared at the downed boy for a few moments before shaking her head and turning back to what was happening. As it was, she'd spent so long just staring that he'd picked himself back up, looking both annoyed and uncomfortable, and walked off.

"W-wait!" she yelled, causing several people to stop and stare, only to return to what they were doing once they saw her rushing over to the grumpy Jedi Knight.

Storm's ears swiveled to her, followed by his head seconds later.

"What?" he asked, stopping to turn to her completely. He didn't receive an answer; instead, he was subjected to a concerned look over once Twilight was closer.

"Why'd you just collapse like that?!" she all but shrieked at him, and he grimaced.

"It's nothing, jus-"

*GURGLE*

The sound that erupted from his stomach had been more than audible for once, easily reaching Twilight's ears. Glancing at Twilight, Storm saw how her eyes were locked onto him, roaming over his form. The audible growling from the boy's stomach before her should have meant almost nothing. But a stomach doesn't just growl that loudly, not often. Her intellectual curiosity improved, and she analyzed him out of reflex.

When she first met Storm, she had assumed he was naturally unnaturally thin. That his physique was just something he'd worked for to achieve the perfect body for fighting and being a Jedi. But getting a much better look at him now, with her mind completely free to take him in, she realized something. He was starving; also, there were little bags under his eyes. Twilight knew that Jedi could use the Force to lower their metabolism to go on extended periods without food. But based on how Storm looked, it seemed he did that to an extreme.

So why was he starving himself?

"You just gonna keep staring or...?" he finally asked, getting rather annoyed by the unwavering gaze of the studious princess.

"Wh-why... why are you malnourished?"

"What makes you think I'm malnourished?" he asked, kicking himself for such a flimsy defense. Predictably, the intelligent girl pounced on it.

"I don't think! I know you are! Just look at you!" she said, poking him in the chest, "You're way too thin for a boy your age! You look like you're about to collapse, AGAIN!! When was the last time you ate?!" she demanded, stomping her foot as she glared at him.

Whether it was his admittedly hunger-addled mind or not, he found the way she was scrunching up her face in anger rather cute.

...

Yeah, it was the hunger. If he was thinking things like that, now of all times, then he definitely needed to start eating again. If he didn't, who knows what other random and absurd thoughts would hit him, or even when they would.

Realizing that the princess in front of him was still seeking an answer, he decided to tell the truth.

"About five days."

"WHAT?!?!" Twilight just stared at him, her eye twitching slightly.

Was this boy insane?! Five whole days of not eating!? How could anybody possibly have the ability to do that and keep walking around as he had been?!

She remembered her family contacting her when she was off training years ago. Her BBBFF, Shining Armor, had just joined the Royal Training Camp to become part of the Elite Fighter Squad of Equis. Even being the Prince didn't bar the boy from being subjugated to the harsh conditions of training, which Shining Armor was pleased to know. The last thing he wanted was for anybody to think he got special treatment due to his blood. They had been required to go on a trip where they'd be subjected to various conditions to help them get used to their possibilities and weed out those who weren't fit enough to join.

Shining had described, in detail, how horrible he felt when they'd spent two weeks with only a few ration bars to share between the group he'd been in. Her parents were horrified when he returned a month later, looking starved half to death. Her mother had been more than ready to charge into Academy and give the captain a piece of her mind, but Shining had stopped her. Barely.

"Come on!" she couldn't help but snap, grabbing his hand and dragging him behind her.

Shining had been lethargic and had almost no appetite when he returned, despite having had an empty stomach. Her parents had all but shoved food down his throat at the time, which had only made him sick. Thankfully, a little research on their part later, and they knew that they had to start small with him; otherwise, it would do far more harm than good. So, with that thought in mind, the princess brought him to her favorite little restaurant, Horte's Cafe. Pity they didn't have any hayburgers, though; those were her favorite!

The two arrived at the cafe a minute later, and Twilight practically threw him into a chair. Sitting down across from him, making sure her eyes never left his form on the off chance he'd bolt at the first opportunity. Storm was amused by her actions, as well as just the slightest bit touched. Even if her concern was false, it was nice to have someone who cared, even if only for a moment.

"Hello there, may I take your orders?" came a female voice, just as a yellow girl walked up to the two of them, her simple red hair in a ponytail.

"We'll both have a daisy sandwich," Twilight immediately responded, not allowing Storm to get a word in. The girl smiled.

"Alright! I'll be right back with your order!" she said, giving the two of them a happy smile.

"Daisy sandwich?" asked the boy with a raised eyebrow.

"It's a special kind of sandwich made of plant-based. It's for people who don't like wheat and acts as a substitute. It tastes better than its sounds." assured Twilight.

Soon, a silent, tense air flooded between the Jedi Knight and the princess. The two of them stared at each other, not exchanging words. It seemed that Twilight's earlier determination had faded slightly, given how he wasn't making any moves to rush off. Now she was fidgeting slightly and having difficulty looking him in the eye.

Why was this so awkward? She just wanted to help him! It had never really been awkward whenever she'd helped her friends out.

"Here ya go!" came the kind voice of Butter Rose, the waitress who'd spoken to them earlier. Twilight gave the familiar girl a smile and thanks as she set the two sandwiches in front of them, "Enjoy, you two lovebirds, you!" Butter added, smiling mischievously as she skipped away.

Twilight's face went red, and she sputtered after the waitress. Storm chuckled at her, which caused her to level a small glare at him, though the redness still presents on her cheeks completely ruined the image. Looking down at the plate in front of him, he gave a quick once-over of the sandwich. It looked normal, at least, and he couldn't smell any traces of poison in it, so that was a plus.

He glanced up briefly at the still blushing Twilight but found her focusing on him more than her food. Wincing slightly, he picked up the food. His stomach turned slightly at the thought of eating, but even he knew it was necessary. Finally annoyed, he took a chunk out of the food and swallowed after copious amounts of chewing. His stomach lurched in pain once it finally had food in it, but it also awakened his dormant appetite, and Storm found himself one sandwich short in only a few seconds. True to the princess' word, it tasted good. It tasted like any other sandwich that you couldn't tell was made from plants.

Twilight gave him a smug grin when the sandwich disappeared, causing him to cross his arms in defeat, a light dusting of red appearing on his cheeks.

"... Fine. Happy n-?"

*GURGLE*

Twilight's grin grew as she used her Force powers to lift her plate and sandwich over to him. It, too, disappeared.

"Yes, yes I am," she replied, her grin not faltering. Storm groaned slightly, leaning his head on a hand.

"Okay, you win... Sparky," he said.

"Moving on, why were you undernourished in the first place?" she asked, staring straight into his eyes. Letting his displeasure at the question show, he grunted.

"Now, is that really any of your business?" he questioned, making her flinch.

"Well, no, but-"

"But what? Me being undernourished had nothing to do with you. And besides, I would've fixed it on my own... eventually," Twilight frowned.

"It might not be my business, but I've known someone who had some issues with malnutrition a long time ago. I was worried," she admitted. Storm blinked.

"Worried? Why are you worried about me? You're a princess; you have better things to worry about." he said, narrowing his eyes at her. She blinked at him before giving him a gentle smile.

"But you're my partner," responded the girl.

Storm was getting up from his chair and about to leave. The boy was hugged as Twilight rushed over to him and embraced the Jedi Knight. Her arms wrapped around his body to keep him from escaping while burying her head into his chest. The boy tried to break free from the princess' grip but couldn't. He was about to scream at her for hugging him when he heard soft sobs.

"Please... promise me you don't do it again. Please. I don't want to lose you." said Twilight speaking into Storm's chest before lifting her head.

The boy looked at the girl's face as he saw the slight sniffs. The sight of seeing the princess sad tugged a bit at his heartstrings, which normally wouldn't happen to someone like him in the past. But the princess did.

"Alright, I promise."

"You're not just saying that to get rid of me, right?" asked Twilight.

The teen raised his hand and wiped the little water from her eyes. He lifted it to brush away the strand of hair that fell in front of her as his touch grazed and sent shivers down her spine. All while keeping his eyes focused on her.

"I mean it," said Storm.

"Thank you," smiled Twilight.

The smile she was giving him seemed so... nice. It struck a small cord in him. It was too nice. He had food in his stomach now, so why was her smile affecting him so?

The two of them had split ways after ten minutes, where Storm had finally headed back to Sugarcube Corner. Pinkie returned a few minutes after his return, and Storm had taken back the cold pack he'd lent her. As it was, he hadn't forgotten about Rosary. He spotted her around town while talking with Twilight, looking almost absurdly suspicious. With the way she was looking around as she moved, staring almost obsessively at the princess when they passed.

The moon had risen gently into the sky, replacing the sun hours ago. After checking up on the boundary of the Everfree, Storm made his way into town to begin his patrol, keeping an eye out as he did so. His ears twitched as he moved, seeking even the slightest vibration to pick up on. The boy's Force powers sense the slightest disturbance.

The eerie silence, however, persisted, leaving him hearing nothing but the sound of his own heartbeat. His feet crept along the dirt road as he stalked along, keeping close to the leftmost buildings, staying as hidden in the shadows as he could. His lightsaber was comfortably on his belt and ready for him to pull out. This was his element, where he lived and thrived as the strongest.

*CRUNCH*

And nothing could hide from him here.

Rushing towards the noise, moving with all the sound of a shadow, Storm blurred between buildings as he honed in on the general location of the disturbance.

*RUSTLE*

It would appear the intruder was clothed, likely by a cloak to preserve their identity. Whether this potential enemy was Rosary or not meant nothing. Storm spotted his prey coming to a halt outside the alleyway by Sugarcube Corner. Three people stood in the middle of the road, staring directly at the bakery's front door.

Of the three figures, the largest one, and furthest from him, stood about two heads taller than Storm, with the shortest and closest standing just under his eye level. All three wore dark cloaks, with hoods shadowing their faces. Confirming their genders, the two smaller figures were female, and the larger one was male.

Recently, there had been reported breaking from the folks in town. Night Light had sent his guards to investigate the break-ins as the only thing left by them was graffiti with the mark of a crescent moon with the background in black. Coupled with seeing Rosemary, the Jedi Knight had a suspicious feeling. So for the past few days, he'd been scouting and trying to track down the mysterious thieves. This was why he was so malnourished when Twilight saw him collapse to the ground. But it turns out his theory was right.

"So... is this the place, Rosary?" the center figure spoke.

"Yes, Midnight-er- I mean, yes, Ma'am!" the shortest replied, stuttering slightly.

Well, at least they're not smart.

Withholding a sigh, Storm began creeping towards them, keeping himself hidden from sight.

"Breaker, be a dear and open the door," Midnight said, gesturing towards the large figure.

"On it," he grunted, his voice strangely high for someone his size. Storm tensed, ready to attack, but stopped himself when he spotted something gleaming around their necks.

A strange necklace adorned the necks of the three individuals. A dark blue head was resting atop a crescent moon, with a pair of holes for eyes in the shape of a bat's.

Breaker walked up to the door and, true to his name, wasted no time and completely knocked the door down, no doubt waking the Cakes and Pinkie. Guess being subtle wasn't their forte. The three of them rushed inside, with Storm quickly slinking in afterward.

"Alright, Breaker, take care of the owners. Rosary, you check the other rooms. I'll take the girl," Midnight ordered.

The two of them saluted before the three of them headed upstairs. Storm frowned. One by one, it is.

Rosary couldn't help but feel a little giddy! Finally! They were taking the next step to ensure the Night Mother would finally return and take back the land that belonged to her! Maybe when she returned, she'd gift Rosary with one of her wonderful nightmares! Oooooohhhh! The thought alone sent almost orgasmic shivers down her spine!

She pushed her way into the empty room. She guessed it was cute, painted in baby blues, with a bunch of toys littering the floor. The couple must be expecting some kids. She went to take a step back when the whole world went dark.

Breaker didn't like his job. In fact, he wasn't sure how he ended up in this silly Cult. He had a good education, a nice job, and a wonderful wife and foal. Why was he here again?

...

Right, his wife was an idiot sometimes. Honestly, just because she doesn't like working so early didn't mean she had to drag him and their foal into some creepy cult so that she could sleep in. Ugh... oh well. He loved her anyway.

But he felt terrible about this. A married couple, just like him and Bunsen. They were just stuck in the middle. They didn't HAVE to hurt them, and, hopefully, if he could properly explain the situation, they and their soon-to-be children could get out of this whole thing without any injuries. He really hoped nothing went wrong with this.

He wrenched their door open, finding a tall, lanky man and a short, slightly pregnant woman huddling together in the corner, looking terrified beyond belief. It hurt him to see others like that, but he really didn't have a choice.

"He-" he tried to say, but a massive blow to the back of his head removed him from the waking world before he could hope to finish.

The massive body of Breaker fell to the floor in a dead slump, an almost noticeable bump on the back of his head. Rolling his eyes, he tossed the limp body of Rosary on top of him before looking to the Cakes. They were sitting in the corner of their room, completely frozen in place with eyes locked onto him.

"Stay here," ordered the shadow before turning towards Pinkie's room, where his final victim had already snuck into.

Rushing towards the open doorway, Storm spotted Midnight looming above Pinkie, who was sleeping happily on her bed, completely oblivious to the ongoing threat. Suppose it could even be called that. He burst forward, not wasting any time, wrapped his arms around Midnight's neck and gave a quick pull, causing her to stumble backward.

"Wha-?!"

Bringing a fist back, he crashed it into her face, caving in and sending her unconscious. He glanced at Pinkie before relaxing a little when she remained happily asleep. He gave her a gentle pat on her sleeping head, causing her to smile before he dragged Midnight down the hall. Stopping to pick up both Rosary and Breaker, he glanced at the Cakes.

"Follow me," Storm ordered again before dragging the three down into the kitchen. Depositing the three criminals on the floor, he turned to the two still scared people behind him.

"Alright. First of all. Quit shaking," he snapped, making the two stiffen suddenly, "And second of all," Storm flicked on the light, revealing his appearance, "It's me," The bakers stared at him, wide-eyed before Mrs. Cake's shaky voice breached the silence.

"S-storm?!" she stammered.

"You saved us?!" Mr. Cake added incredulously. The boy nodded.

"Yeah, I did. Listen, I'm going to need you two to keep this-" he gestured to the bodies, "-a secret," They blinked.

"What?" Mrs. Cake asked,

"But you saved us! You're a hero, Storm!" he gushed, grinning widely. The Jedi Knight frowned.

"No. You WILL keep quiet about this," he said, already fishing around in his bag.

He pulled out his communicator and sent a message to the guards, who would soon arrive at the bakery. A quick shuffling from the cultists caught his attention, and, deciding he might as well, he walked over to them. The Jedi Knight approached Midnight as he took the necklace she was wearing and examined it. The boy was tracing his fingers on it as she tried to figure out the meaning behind the item. He heard a sound as it got his attention.

It appeared Midnight had woken up from her unconscious state, predictably, as she'd been hit the lightest, out of worry he'd wake Pinkie. Sighing slightly, he raised his hand over her head, ready to knock her unconscious again, only for her to suddenly spring up, a silver gleam between her hand. The woman tried to stab the boy as he side-stepped and kicked her in the back of her leg. She fell to her knees and turned as she was met with a sliding step-up knee to her jaw by Storm. She flew into the nearby case as the pots above jiggled slightly near the edge.

"Well," Storm began, "You two should head back to bed. Best I leave and let the guards handle this," he informed them, turning to walk off.

"W-wait!" Mr. Cake called, "W-we can't just let this kinda thing go! Y-you saved us."

"That's right, dearie," his wife spoke up, "It just wouldn't be right to have you do such a heroic thing and not take the credit. Surely there's something we could do or say, right?" she asked, looking hopeful.

Storm scowled at the thought but didn't let them see. Take credit? What did they think he was? A model? An actor? He didn't do this for recognition. If anything, he'd be fine dying without anyone even remember his name. He was a Jedi, after all.

Though he'd admit, a small, insignificant part of him craved the attention, the recognition. He'd done so much for the Republic and the Jedi Council, and what did he get in return? Money? It couldn't buy him happiness. Satisfaction?

Sometimes, he'd wonder what kind of life he'd have if it weren't this one. Would he have real friends? A simple, safe job? Maybe his name would be different. Maybe he would find love. Happiness. Maybe he'd be a regular boy instead of a Jedi. But he wasn't a regular boy.

He couldn't just go out and get a real job. He couldn't just play around with his friends. He couldn't find a nice girl, settle down, have some kids, and die knowing he didn't have a single regret. He couldn't just listen to the Jedi High Council and Luna. He couldn't live in peace. Not with how things were. Especially with the war going on.

Storm wouldn't do it for the recognition, but he knew, without a doubt, that they'd crack under the pressure if they didn't come to a compromise. The Jedi Knight looked at the bakers as he sighed.

"Don't go out of your way to talk about it. But if you have to, or are asked, just say that there was an attempted robbery, and I came along and managed to help you two chase them off," said Storm. "Understand?"

He asked, raising an eyebrow as they gave him a pair of mocking salutes. They'd obviously been spending too much time with Pinkie.

"Good," said Storm as he leaned and put a hand on the case. Soon the pot closest to the edge fell and hit the boy.

"Oh, shit!" said the Jedi Knight before falling to the floor.

The hospital showed a heart monitor as it beeped. In a little double room, there was a bed. Laying on it was Storm, who had awoken and taken in his surroundings. It was a quaint little room. Painted in sky blues with a white tile floor. It certainly gave the boy a quiet, sterile feeling.

Of course, the "quiet" part of it was ruined when the door was all but kicked open, and several familiar girls walked into the room. They didn't notice him because of the curtain beside him, but he spotted them carrying in Rainbow of all people. She seemed to have a bandage wrapped around her foot from the look. Storm sighed, fidgeting around slightly, ignoring the sharp pains still in his head. His forehead had been bandaged up, similar to Dash, although he was certain his injury was significantly more severe than hers. He was glad he didn't need stitches, though. The thought of those needles they'd need sent shivers down his spine.

"When's she gonna wake up, doc?" the accented voice of Applejack asked, turning to the man who'd admitted both himself and, apparently, Dash.

"Well, it should only be a few minutes," he said, the sound of paper flipping, likely he was checking the clipboard, "It's only a minor sprain. It's the injury to her head that's keeping her here as well. I'm sure she'll be out in a day or two. Like our other patient here," he added under his breath, likely throwing a glance in Storm's direction.

"Oh, I'm so worried!" the quiet voice of Fluttershy continued, not hearing the doctor's last statement.

"Is her face gonna stay like that?" Pinkie's high-pitched voice spoke up from beside Fluttershy's. Storm blinked. Her face?

A sudden spur of motion, followed by a scratchy groan, signaled Dash's awakening.

"Great! How long am I going to be stuck here?" Dash asked, sounding oddly desperate.

"That mostly depends on your recovery," Stables said, "But like I just told your friends, it'll only be a few days at most."

"A few days! I got things I need to do, Doc! Like sleep. You girls gotta get me outta here! I'm gonna climb the walls if you don't!" shouted Rainbow.

"Ooh! Just like a spider! Did the crash give her super spider powers?!" Pinkie asked, turning to Stables at the end.

"No," he deadpanned, "Nor did it give her amazing healing powers. She will be staying here for a few days so we can make sure there's no permanent damage done to her ankle or brain," he said.

"A few days?" Dash groaned, "Might as well be a few months. Or a few years!"

"Oh, don't be so melodramatic, Rainbow Dash," Stables said, lifting the clipboard hanging off of Storm's bed, "It could be much worse. You could've been given a concussion after all," he said, walking over to Storm's side of the curtain, staring at him deadpan, which caused the boy to roll his eyes.

"Concussion? What dumbass would get that?" Dash muttered. Storm saw Stables shake his head before he set the clipboard down.

"As for you, Mr. Storm, you're lucky. The blow to your head wasn't vital, so that you won't be having an extended stay here at Equis General. That being said, it's still a concussion. Usually, it would take, at most, a few weeks, but seeing your recovery so far, I'm inclined to say that you'll be out around the same time as Miss Dash over there, if not tomorrow," he said, jerking his head to the side.

Storm's only response was a sigh, leading the doctor to chuckle a little.

"Well. Get some rest. I'm sure the girls will leave soon, so you'll hopefully have some peace and quiet. Though with Rainbow Dash as a roommate, I honestly doubt it," Stables said, giving Storm a cheeky grin before he turned and left the room.

The Jedi Knight deflated slightly at the thought. Honestly, he'd rather just leave now. It's not like the injury would keep him down.

"-roommate!" shouted Storm as he quickly blinked at the doctor's statement.

The curtain beside him was suddenly drawn back, revealing him to the six girls, with Pinkie being the one to pull the curtain.

"Storm?" Twilight asked, staring at him incredulously.

"Hey," he said, leaning back against his pillow,

"What are you doing here?" she asked.

"It's a hospital," he snapped, "Why do you think I'm here?" he asked, gesturing to his bandages wrapped around his forehead.

"Oh my, what happened?" Fluttershy said, walking over to him with a look of real worry on her face. Slightly surprised by her actions, Storm answered with a smirk.

"I got knocked in the head," he said, noting from the corner of his eye that Dash winced.

"What!?" Twilight shouted, "Why?!" she asked, pushing past Rarity and Pinkie until she stood beside him. Her face was inches from his. He blinked before sighing.

"There was an attempted robbery at Sugarcube Corner," he said, recalling the story he'd told the Cakes, "I was taking a nightly walk when I spotted some people breaking in. I ran in to help, managed to help knock 'em out before I got hit in the head with a pot. I woke up here afterward."

"They didn't mention a robbery..." Pinkie muttered, looking concerned.

"Where are those fiends now?" Rarity asked, also walking over to him. He noted that Dash looked annoyed when she saw her friends moving over to him.

"Hey! I'm still here, you know!" she shouted angrily, causing her friends to look over at her.

"Oh, relax, Rainbow Dash," Rarity said, giving her a calm smile, "We're just making conversation, is all. Don't tell me you're jealous that he's getting all our attention?" she asked teasingly, causing Dash to go red. However, Storm wasn't sure if it was an angry red or an embarrassed red.

"What?! No! I'm WAAAYY too awesome to be jealous of anybody, especially him!" she snapped, "Are you girls gonna help me get outta here or what!?" Rarity frowned at her tone, but Twilight rushed past her before she could speak.

The princess stopped at the door, where a nurse pushing a book-laden cart had just passed, before she turned back to the room, holding a book in her Force grip. Jogging over to her injured friend with a large smile, she floated it over to her, where it landed softly in Dash's hands.

"What's this?" she asked, "Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone?"

"Hooray, you can read," snickered Storm, which Rainbow gave him the middle finger as her response.

"It's about a treasure hunter named Daring Do and her bodyguard, Hurricane, who go around the world searching for its greatest treasures! And it's the first one in the series!" Twilight said, ignoring Storm, "I own all of them!" she added, grinning widely. Dash tossed the book to the side, conveniently landing next to Storm.

"Yeah, no. I sooo don't read," Rainbow said, "I'm a world-class athlete. Reading's for eggheads like you, Twilight. No offense, but it's undeniably, unquestionably, uncool."

Storm sighed to himself as the girls laughed at Dash. He glanced at the book she'd thrown before he picked it up. The cover boasted a simple design of a tan girl with gray-scale rainbow hair and red eyes hanging onto a vine. Her archeologists' vest clung tightly to her thin frame as she held on. An alligator was underneath her, looking like it had just lunged after her. Of course, it was ruined by the brown boy pulling on its tail with his fanged maw. His hair was that of a darker shade, chocolate. Swayed in the wind, his hair was mostly hidden by a pith helmet that didn't seem to fit him.

Storm gave a light scoff at the sight of the cover.

"You really outdid yourself, huh?" spoke the Jedi Knight to himself.

"Come on, Rainbow Dash, reading is for everybody," Twilight laughed.

"Yeah, who doesn't like readin' a bang-up tale from time to time?" interjected the farm gal.

"It's almost as lovely as silk pajamas on a Sunday morning. Heh," Rarity added, tittering sheepishly at the looks she received.

"Yeah! I love reading, and my head isn't even close to the shape of an egg!" Pinkie gushed.

"Especially after all those apples hit it," Storm couldn't help but add, earning a laugh from the pink girl.

"Alright, everyone!" came a voice from the doorway, where a pale pink nurse stood, "It's time for Rainbow Dash and Mr. Storm to get some rest. You can all come back tomorrow, though!" she said, waving each girl goodbye as they passed. Twilight stayed behind for a moment, however.

"I think you'd like Daring and Hurricane, Rainbow. They're a lot like you. Adventurous, fierce, and undeniably, unquestionably, unstoppable!" she said with a wide grin before she began towards the door. The door shut behind her, and the nurse, Storm, caught the princess engaging the nurse in a conversation.

"Could you make sure the Jedi in there, Storm, eats all his food?"

"Oh, is this about his malnutrition?"

"Yes! I'm sure you understand how serious that is?"

"Of course, princess! I wouldn't be doing my duty as a healthcare provider if I let somebody starve themselves. Don't worry; the rest of the staff and I will do our best!"

Storm chuckled lightly. Her concern was genuine, it seemed. To talk to the nurse about that behind closed doors, without the knowledge of his high hearing, was almost definite proof that she felt concerned. It was... nice.

He supposed he could also spread that particular sentiment to the other girls. Fluttershy had been the first one to approach him and ask if he was alright, and Pinkie, from what he saw, was too busy staring in shock at his bandages to do more than just stand there, even if she managed to snap herself out of it at the end. Dash was the only one who didn't express any positive reaction. Well, he'd put that out of mind for now. As of now, he, like Dash, was stuck with nothing to do for at least a day.

...

Shit!

Eight hours.

That was how long he'd had to deal with Rainbow being an annoying piece of shit.

She'd managed to rope the staff into getting her a rubber ball, which she'd spent about two hours just bouncing back and forth between herself and the wall. Then another two hours were spent with her trying and failing to get Storm to laugh at her atrocious jokes. Then she played around with her food when dinner came around for an hour. Then she spent the last three in a mixture of messing with her lamp and slamming her head against her bedboard. The Jedi Knight really hoped she had brain damage at this point. And when it was time for lights out, he hoped she'd just sleep.

Now he was stuck, in a vain attempt to get some sleep himself, as she continued slamming her head against the board. He was about six more hits from snapping at her, regardless of his injuries. Then, as if the Force itself heard his prayers or, more likely, his curses, she stopped. Only for her to pick up the book!

"Daring Do wasn't having the best day. She wasn't sure how it happened, but she somehow had gotten roped up with some boy as her bodyguard." she read aloud, causing Storm to twitch, "Now she was stuck in some god-forsaken forest with a sprained ankle and some annoying company. At least he had bandaged it up, she thought, but now she couldn't walk for a couple of days. Days. Might as well be a few months, or even years!"

"Shut up!"

Her mouth snapped shut at his yell just as she recoiled away from him, his seething glare burning into her very soul.

"If you're going to read," Storm began, his voice low in a deathly whisper, "Then read. Quietly. Or else," he finished, snarling at the end.

Feeling satisfied at having cowed Dash for a moment, Storm allowed himself to flop back into bed. The Jedi Knight drifted to dreamland as a particular vision from the past occurred.

"Dammit!"

*CRACK*

"GAH!"

"Hehehehahahaaaa!"

"Quit laughing!"

"Fat chance! That was hilarious!"

Daring growled at the amused padawan, her eyes promising bloody murder if he didn't shut up. While her attitude certainly needed some adjustment, Storm could admit that Daring was an interesting girl. Her reactions were certainly funny as well. She growled at him before turning to her bandaged ankle and pulling out a few twigs that had gotten lodged in her hair.

That hadn't been his intention when he'd pushed that branch out of his face, but, at the same time, it was her fault for following so closely behind him!

"It's not my fault you've sprained your ankle," he repeated, as it was the primary reason for Daring's pissy mood, "That boulder was gonna crush you. You'd be dead if it weren't for me," he said, grinning at her cheekily.

"This coming from the uninjured padawan," she growled at him, plucking the last leaf from her hair.

"Hey, I'm a padawan transitioning into a Jedi Knight. I'm about to complete my trials," said the boy.

"Whatever. My fault or not, why are you still here?!" she snapped. Storm rolled his eyes.

"What, that rock give you brain damage too?" he snarked, "You know as well as I do that my orders are damn near-absolute. I go where you go, and you ain't getting rid of me, per your father's orders."

The statement only seemed to further her awful mood, as evident by her heated glare, but it vanished as they finally moved again, having paused at Daring's shout.

The pair trekked along the path, following the map. They came to a rock wall as they looked up. While the girl was trying to come up with a way for her to climb without further damaging her ankle, she soon felt something below her. She was being lifted as Storm had her on his back with his hands under her thighs.

"Hey, watch where you're putting your hands! And give me a warning, next time!" shouted the girl, turning all sorts of red.

"Just hang on," said the senior padawan.

Storm approached the wall as he began to climb it with Daring having her arms wrapped around his neck. The Jedi did his best to ensure they didn't fall while keeping his strength from fading. With all the Jedi exercises his master put him through, it was a breeze climbing up the wall. While the boy was climbing, Daring saw the determination on his face as it got her to smile. The girl rested her head on his back and sighed blissfully.

She'd imagined talking to the locals, searching the sites, and then finding and digging up the statue, not venturing into giant forests seeking some long-lost temple, while having to deal with some lunatic hunting the treasure she sought and an aggressive, annoying, ass of a Jedi. Though, she'd admit it wasn't all bad. She had fun! She hadn't thought being this hands-on with the whole thing would be as entertaining as it was! And, perhaps most surprisingly, was the Jedi currently carrying her.

While aggressive and somewhat annoying, Storm had proved to be a highly intelligent boy. Identifying flora and fauna on sight and providing much-needed information regarding them, including weaknesses, dangers, uses, and a small bit of history, a skill very few people she knew held. Couple that with his skills in hunting, foraging, scouting, fighting, and overall survival, he was, perhaps, the best possible companion she could've asked for on this journey.

He was also pretty easy on the eyes, but that was more of a bonus than anything. If only he were more approachable; they could probably be decent friends. Perhaps... even more than friends.

The pair were now approaching a cliff. They looked across to see the other side. The Jedi had an easy idea of carrying Daring ove-. Or... she could do the dumb thing and swing across on a vine. Yeah, that worked.

Sighing to himself, he followed the girl's poor example and crossed the chasm but chose to use his Jedi powers and leaped over the giant chasm in one bound. He landed next to her, causing her to laugh at him and the powers he possessed sheepishly. Apparently, she'd forgotten. He groaned; this was going to be annoying.

Storm groaned a little as he woke. He groaned a little, shifting around in the bed. Hearing some shuffling, he glanced to the side, finding Rainbow still reading that Daring Do book from yesterday. At least she was quiet now.

Returning his attention to himself, he felt... odd. It had been so long since he'd gotten a full night's rest that he'd forgotten what it felt like to be so... refreshed. Now that he was putting his attention into it, he felt lighter, more awake than usual, which, he knew, was to be expected. There was a loud series of knocks on the door, causing Storm and Rainbow to look up, although Dash immediately shoved the book underneath her blankets for whatever reason.

"Hey Rainbow Dash!" came the unified voices of Twilight and Fluttershy as they walked into the room, "You too, Storm," the princess added after a moment.

"Oh, of course..." Fluttershy added quietly, giving Storm a small smile, before hiding behind Twilight.

"Anyway," Twilight began, rolling her eyes at Fluttershy, "We brought your favorite board game, Battleclouds!" she said, levitating a box onto Dash's bed. Said girl looked beyond nervous, carefully nudging the book she'd hidden with her hand.

"You came at a bad time," Storm interrupted, causing the three to look at him, with Rainbow doing so almost appreciatively, for some odd reason.

"Oh, I'm sorry," Fluttershy began, "I didn't realize-"

"Why? What's wrong?" Twilight cut her off, throwing her an apologetic look after.

"Crash over there was busy reading that book you gave her. Looked like she was trying to burn a hole through it with how hard she was staring at it. Pretty sure she read all night, too," he said, ignoring the furious glare Dash was sending him.

"What?" Twilight asked, looking at the girl in question, "Is that true, Rainbow?"

"Wh-whaaaat?" the girl asked, laughing nervously as sweat began to form on her brow, "No way! Reading's for eggheads, Twilight. And- h-hey! Fluttershy!" she snapped. While she was busy trying to cover up the book, the shy girl spotted it and, in her innocent curiosity, grabbed it and took it out, revealing it to the intellectual princess.

"Oh my gosh, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight gushed, happily taking the book in her grip, "You actually read the book!?" she asked.

Dash sighed, "Yeah, alright. I admit it. I'm an egghead," she glared at the wall to her left.

"What?" Fluttershy asked,

"You heard me, Shy. An egghead. I like reading, okay?! It was just so awesome reading about Daring Do's awesome adventure, how she and Hurricane traveled through the forest, how they fought amazing monsters, and how cool it was when he straight up punched that animal in the face!"

"What?" Fluttershy asked in her small voice, "Why would anybody punch-?"

"I know!" Twilight gushed, unintentionally cutting the shy girl off, "Daring and Hurricane are such amazing characters! And so realistic too! I feel like A.K. Yearling based them off real people in her life!" she added.

"Alright, everyone!" the door burst open, revealing the nurse from the other day, "It's breakfast time for Rainbow Dash and Storm!" she said happily, "I'm afraid you'll have to leave, for now, you two." Both girls left and allowed the nurse to bring a small tray-laden cart filled with the... Well, he supposed it was food of some kind.

"So, how should we go about this?" he asked, ignoring the bone that snapped underneath his foot. Daring jumped at the sound and glared at him when she figured out the source.

"Obviously, we just avoid the traps, grab the treasure, and get out," she answered.

With dark brown tiling along the ceiling and walls, she had difficulty seeing if it wasn't for the boy's lightsaber that provided some decent light.

She shivered slightly at the feeling of one of the many beetles on the ground crawling up her leg before she flicked it off. She really hoped this was a quick in and out.

Something under her foot suddenly gave way, and she was shoved downward, an ax barely scraping the top of her hat as it embedded itself into the wall to her left. Her legs were forced apart when a trap door opened up directly beneath her, and, thankfully, she was fast enough to jump out of the way herself, with Storm right behind her, though with less panic in his motions.

She went to move forward but stopped when a dart grazed her nose. She was forced to duck and jump forward when more of those damn things started firing out of the wall. Her heart pounded as she found herself jumping and rolling forward, avoiding the darts with some help from the Jedi now and then.

She wasn't an athlete, dammit!

Finally, the darts seemed to end, and she sighed in relief when Storm suddenly pulled her hand, just as a spike shot up from the ground, nearly impaling her. The boy pulled the girl into his chest as he barely managed to keep her from dying. The adrenaline rushed through the girl's body as she looked at Storm. The light from his lightsaber allowed the red that was forming on her cheeks to be visible at how close she was to the padawan and being held in his arms.

"Perhaps, I should lead?" the boy said as the girl had no problem with that.

Any thoughts of scolding him were further disrupted when he suddenly lifted her into his arms bridal style and began to run.

"Hellooooo, Rainbow Dash!" came the high-pitched voice of a familiar baker, just as the door opened, "And helloooo to you too, Storm!"

Pinkie skipped into the room, followed loosely by Rarity and Applejack. The pink girl skipped over to Dash, seemingly unaware of the presence of three of her friends. She was snapped out of her reading. Rarity, however, wasn't as oblivious.

"Rainbow Dash! Are you reading a book?!" That caught Dash's attention. She yelped in fright, almost throwing the book at Storm a second time, before recognizing her friends.

"Uh, what?! N-nononono! Of course not!"

"She is. Has been all day, and probably all last night too," Storm interjected, earning yet another glare from Dash.

"Hehehe, so much fer readin' bein' 'only fer eggheads,' huh Dash?" Applejack asked, laughing at the red on the athlete's face.

"Fine. Twilight and Fluttershy already caught me. Go on, call me an egghead," she muttered, crossing her arms.

"Now, Rainbow, whatever makes you think we'll do that?" Rarity asked, frowning at her friend.

"Yeah! Just cause you like reading now doesn't mean we'll suddenly all be big meanies!" Pinkie happily added.

"Really?" Dash asked, surprised, "Even after I made fun of it?"

"Eeyup,"

Rainbow smiled at the three but turned away before seeing it.

"Thanks, guys," she muttered, before huffing, "Well, enough sappy stuff, I gotta get back to reading about Daring and Hurricane!" she said, burying her nose back into her book, effectively ignoring everyone else, causing the girls to laugh.

Storm closed his eyes and sighed. Opening them back up, he was greeted by a pair of familiar baby blues.

"Pinkie, get out of my face," he deadpanned, earning a laugh as the excitable filly bounced backward, giving him some space, although she kept staring at him.

"Pinkie, darling, it's not polite to stare," Rarity gently admonished, to no avail. She sighed at Pinkie's antics but turned to Storm, "I trust you're doing all right, dear?" he shrugged.

"Yes, why?" he asked. Applejack spoke.

"It ain't often somethin' stops a robbery and ends up getting a concussion from a flower pot," she laughed sheepishly at the end.

"You've never gonna let me live that down, are you?" said the Jedi Knight.

"The Cakes told me about what happened," Pinkie cut in, her voice suddenly contrasting to its usual liveliness.

Storm glanced back at her, finding that her smile was gone, replaced by a small frown, and her brow was furrowed in thought. The wild bunch of curls she called a hair seemed... deflated, somehow, and it seemed to give the usually happy girl a completely different air about her.

"Okay," the Jedi said, noting how Rarity and Applejack seemed to shift uneasily, "Is there a problem with that?" he asked. Pinkie continued staring at him, but eventually, she stood up and walked over to him.

"Thanks," she said before the pink girl enveloped him in a crushing hug.

The strength used didn't bother him much, but the amount of affection did. Especially when he felt Pinkie's tears start hitting his shoulder.

"Thank you, thank you!" she sobbed, "I-I don't know what I'd do without them!... An-and if those mean ol' robbers took everything, then they'd have to l-leave, and I'd lose them!"

He fought off the instinct to push her away and wrapped an arm around the crying teen, disregarding the awkward feelings it brought and the way Dash whipped her head away from them, beet red.

It seemed that Rarity and Applejack were just as, if not, even more, surprised than he was.

"Uh... you're welcome?" he said, uncertain. He didn't have to deal with sad people often.

Pinkie didn't let go of him; rather, she squeezed him tighter, as if afraid of letting go. Eventually, however, they were interrupted.

"Alright! Dinner time for- oh! I'm not interrupting something, am I?"

"Oh, um, no," Rarity answered for him, "Pinkie's just a little... emotional right now. Come on dear, it's time for us to leave," she said, that last part to Pinkie.

Rarity gently placed a hand on the girl's shoulders, prompting her to let go of Storm finally, but not before the puffy-eyed girl gave him one last smile. It was smaller than her regular smiles, but, for some reason, he felt that it expressed her joy far more than any other ever had.

"Well, that's just precious," the nurse spoke up suddenly, "I suppose the dear will be happy to know that you'll both be checked out tomorrow morning, Mr. Storm!" she said.

Rainbow didn't react to the admittedly good news, likely still too engrossed in the book to listen properly. The nurse left her dinner on the counter while she watched Storm eat his. Apparently, they were taking Twilight's suggestion seriously. The knowledge made him feel... content for now.

Storm sighed as the fresh morning air hit him and pushed through the hospital doors. The crisp smell of morning dew helped him relax slightly. He headed towards town, intent on seeing if anything happened while he was down. He paused as he entered the market, noting that there wasn't a single person in sight. Alarm bells began ringing in his head, but he ignored them.

He had the strangest feeling; he knew what was happening. His ears twitched slightly, picking up the vibrations from further in town and confirming his suspicions. He sighed.

"SURPRISE!!"

"Pinkie..."

"Were you surprised!? I hope you were surprised because you didn't look surprised at your last party! Ooh! I was trying to make sure everything was perfect, and I forgot to-!" A hand cut off the happy girl, courtesy of Storm himself.

"I get it, Pinkie," he said, sighing. He looked around the place, finding a party very similar to the one he had for his birthday. The only noticeable differences between the two were the many folks present and the large banner that read: "Thanks for saving Sugarcube Corner from a bunch of robbers!"

He glanced back down at the bouncing girl and took his hand away.

"Well?" she asked, surprisingly calm given her previous excitement, "What do you think?" He blinked, finding the way she eagerly awaited his response strangely but sighed,

"... Why?" he asked,

"Because you saved the Cakes, duh!" Pinkie replied without hesitation.

"Yeah, but... why?" he asked again, gesturing to the party. Pinkie stopped bouncing, now looking confused.

"'Why' what?" she asked, tilting her head.

"Why would you throw a party just because I helped someone?" he clarified, frowning. She mimicked his expression before giving him a gentle smile.

"Because everybody in town and I wanted to say thank you!" she explained. The boy stared at her, uncomprehending, before nodding.

"O-... okay?" he said, still uncertain. Pinkie grinned before jumping up and turning around.

"Alright! Let's PAARRRTAAAYYY!" she shouted, causing the crowd to erupt into cheers.

Storm stayed rooted to the spot, watching Pinkie bounce into the crowd with not a care in the world. As he did so, he felt a certain... warmth in his chest.

"You alright, Storm?" came the curious voice of Twilight, prompting sapphire eyes to meet amethyst, "You seem... out of it," she replied, a little more worried.

"I-I'm... I'm fine," he said, not really believing himself. The princess didn't seem to either.

"You sure?" she asked again, "It looked like you were... confused, I guess," she said, furrowing her brow, "Like you weren't used to being thanked," she added, locking her gaze with his own. He felt tempted to look away, to avert his gaze from the hungering purple orbs that sought to devour his secrets and claim that knowledge for their own. But he didn't.

"I've been thanked plenty of times... I just... they never... I never felt..." he stuttered, apparently unable to find the proper word. Based on what he was trying to say, Twilight felt she knew the word he was attempting to find.

"Appreciated?" she asked. He blinked at her interruption but nodded after a moment.

"Yeah... appreciated. I've never really felt... appreciated before. Not like this anyways," he admitted. Before shaking her head, the princess stared at him for a moment longer.

"Well, you are now," she said honestly, smiling at him, "Really, the Cakes mean a lot to the people here in Equis. I can't imagine it without them here. So, thank you."

Storm blinked at her response before a small grin made its way onto his face, "Well, it's no problem," he replied, walking past her, "It's just what I do."

"That's why I'm glad to your partner. And I'm gonna miss this when it comes to an end. I only hope whoever comes after me knows how much of an influence I had on you." said Twilight with a smile.

"Yeah, about that. You're not the first partner I've ever had," responded Storm.

"W-what?" said the princess as she was shocked. To think that she wasn't Storm's first, but again, he should have known. A boy like him, a Jedi as powerful as him, he probably had tons of people who he'd been assigned to as partners and were probably better than her.

"I- I see. I guess that's my fault. It was foolish to think that I was your first. I mean, come on, Twilight. You're so stupid." muttered the girl to herself.

"Look, you may not be my first, but you're the definetely the partner that I have the most fun with," Storm approached Twilight as he grabbed the princess' chin with his hand.

The boy looking into the girl's eyes as their faces were inches apart. Twilight could feel the boy's warm breath as she licked her lips slightly. The sight of her partner being up close and personal, sent shivers down the princess' spine as any minute now, she felt like she would lose strength in her legs. The way the boy spoke, his silver tongue. The way his words had an effect on the princess, with just a simple sentence, she was under his control. She became pudding in a way when she felt Storm's touch as she kinda of enjoyed it.

"In a weird way, you make me smile," cooed Storm in a low, warm tone to Twilight. The girl now fully under his control as he gave a kind smile. "As much as I call you by it; you being a pretty, adorkable nerd. I think I can dig that as my partner."

The boy traced the princess' cheek as he moved his hand from holding onto her chin to the side of her face. Twilight's body moved on its own as she had her other hand grab onto Storm's left. The pair then went off to join the entire town in celebration. The necklace that Storm captured was shown. Little did the Jedi know that something major was soon to happen. Something that once was sealed for 1000 years was about to return.

Author's Note

Some seeds being planted for future storylines and chapters.

Chapter 69: The Gala

"One, two, three," said Coco. "Move your right foot, and now your left foot."

Storm was not a happy person right now. The boy tried to move his feet in time with the music, but he stumbled and hit the floor. To think, a boy, a teenager who was one of the front generals in the war. Who could so easily cut down a thousand battle droids with ease, even close his eyes, he'd still take them all out. A decent pilot, a powerful Force user, and this was one of the biggest challenges ever to kick his ass.

"Storm, are you listening?" asked Fleur.

"I'm trying!" shouted the boy as he sat up. "But it's like I said, I can't dance."

For the past few hours, the Jedi Knight had been with Coco and Fleur as he was hoping they could give him some pointers. As it turned out, the Gala held a special dance that almost everybody knew how to do. Including the girls, who were able to pick it up despite not being from here. So knowing he didn't want to embarrass himself or Twilight's family, he decided to seek help from the girls to help him learn the dance. But as he already knew, he was anything but a dancer.

"Come on, Storm. You're nearly there," said Coco.

"I get you're trying to cheer me up, Coco. But face the facts, I'm a Jedi. I'm not someone who can do the two-step or whatever it's called." said Storm.

"She's right, though, Storm. Just keep practicing, and you'll get it. Come on, partner up with me. I'll guide you through it." said Fleur.

The boy approached the head maid as she instructed him to put his right hand on her waist while she placed hers on his shoulder. They held each other's left hands as Coco put on the music. It began to play as Storm was a bit uneasy.

"Just feel the music and remember the steps," said Fleur.

"Look, I can't even keep count of the steps!" said Storm.

"That's cause thinking too much with your head. Forget thinking about the steps and just feel it. Let the music take control, and your body parts will respond." said Coco.

"Well, my body parts ain't responding," said Storm as he picked himself up for another go with Fleur.

The girl began to move with the boy trying his best to follow her lead. Safe to say, it went about as good as you think. Miscues and missteps, even accidentally stepping on Fleur's toes as he apologized to the girl. The music ended as Storm fell to the floor with his arms and legs spread out with both girls leaning over to look at him.

"That's it! Forget dancing! I was only going to be at the Gala for like an hour and then dip." said Storm.

"But at least that time, you didn't trip and fall," said Coco trying to be optimistic.

"Look, girls. I appreciate all that you're doing to help me. I really do, but I'm just not a dancer. I'm a fighter." said Storm.

Both girls looked at each other. They did want to help the Jedi Knight, but it was starting to become an impossible task. Coco then noticed a small sphere on a nearby table. The girl knew what it was as it was a probe droid that Storm and Twilight would use to train blocking blaster shots. The girl pushed the button on it as it came online.

"Coco, did you-" said Storm as he recognized the sound of the droid coming online.

The droid hovered into the air as it had its mini guns out. Storm was concerned as he didn't know if when the girl turned the droid on if she switched it to training mode instead of the other setting that could potentially get them killed. The Jedi Knight kipped up as the droid saw him. It started to fire shots as the boy dodged and evaded the blasts as his feet moved easily.

The droid fired a field of shots to which Storm countered. He took a step forward to evade the first shot and immediately took two steps back. He then slid to the left to evade another round and spun in the air for several rotations as he landed. As Storm backed up to the right, more shots fired before he planted his hands on the floor and began using them to dodge, which looked like he was breakdancing.

To the side, both Coco and Fleur were smiling. They could see the moves Storm used to dodge the blaster fire; it was like the Jedi was... dancing. The boy then pulled out his lightsaber as he began to block the next series of shots. He swung his blade left and right as it matched the tempo of the blaster fire. Storm quickly swung his blade in three consecutive motions as he spun and blocked another when he returned. He transitioned his blade between his hands while moving and spinning as he got closer to the droid and thrust his hand out to use the Force to shut off the droid.

The boy let out some heavy breaths as Coco and Fleur were clapping. The Jedi Knight turned to them as he was confused as to why they were smiling and giving him applause.

"I've never seen moves like that before," said Fleur.

"See, I knew you had it in you," stated Coco.

"What are you talking about? I was fighting like my life depended. You're lucky the settings were on training mode, so the worst that would have happened if I got hit was I would felt some stings." said Storm.

"But look at the bigger picture. You were dancing," said Coco.

"What?!!!" shouted Storm. "I was fighting, not dancing!"

"But fighting is dancing," said Fleur.

"No, it's not! What kind of stupid analogy is that? How the hell is fighting like dancing?" stated the boy.

"Yes, it is. Are you kidding me?" laughed Fleur at how dense the teen boy was.

"We don't dance," said Storm, as he was a Jedi, not a ballroom dancer.

"Footwork, pageantry, moving around," said Coco as she explained to Storm how fighting and dancing were similar.

"That's not dancing," Storm countered as Fleur grabbed his hand.

"Move underneath, move around," said the maid as she began to move about the boy's arm and twirl him as if they were dancing.

"It's not the same thing," said Storm as he continued to move his arm and reverse his position with Fleur.

"You can say it's not dancing all you want, but it's dancing. Wresting and fighting are just like moving about the dance floor," giggled Coco as he took turns with Fleur to grab Storm's arm and move about, reversing their position as the boy did the same.

Eventually, the two girls noticed the progress that Storm was making, as every time they made a small arm-wresting move to the boy, he would twirl under them and spin them around while holding on to them. While he didn't notice it, the girls saw his footwork improved. Soon came time for the practice dance as the music played, and the girls took turns with the Jedi Knight.

By the end of both times, Storm's footwork was vastly different from when they started. The boy had finally managed to get it down to a tee, as it seemed to get the boy in a more comfortable situation and have him not think of dancing as an unknown concept but rather something he was used to.

"I can't believe it," said Storm, not realizing that he didn't suck as badly as he started.

"What I'd tell you," said Coco.

"Seems you do know how to dance," stated Fleur.

"I guess I do," responded the boy.

"Just remember, dancing isn't what you think up here..." Coco pointed to her mind.

"...It's what you feel in here," finished Fleur as she pointed to her heart.

"I'll try. Although I still stand by my word, fighting is not dancing!" said the Jedi Knight.

The girls giggled at the Jedi's response and rolled their eyes at how stubborn Storm was.

The final preparations for the Gala were underway. Night Light and Velvet were going over the guest list for the final evaluations as they were expecting more people to show up due to the announcement that the princess had returned and would be attending the Gala. That alone spiked in for the many nobles as it was a way for Twilight to look for potential suitors. The girls would be considered guests of the royal family so they could attend all the festivities without issues.

And speaking of attending the Gala, true to what Storm said, the boy was just going to show up for an hour or so and then vanish. At least, that's what the original plan was.

"What?!!" said Storm's voice.

The Jedi Knight was in the throne room as he was before Night Light and Velvet.

"As I've said, the Gala is a special event. Even more special now with Twilight being present. And as her duty as heir to Equis, she will be meeting with tons of suitors her age. Therefore she requires an escort for the evening. Someone to make sure that she doesn't run into trouble or vice-versa. And so, you are to be my daughter's escort." said Night Light.

"Seriously?" said Storm.

"Believe me, you were the last person I would consider," said Night Light as Velvet elbowed her husband in the side. The King rubbed his side as his wife glared at him. "But... know this decision was made solely by our daughter. Seems she trusts you more than any of our knights."

"Great," said the boy, unenthusiastic as it turns out he would have to attend the party after all.

"Let me make this clear, Jedi. You are to be my daughter's escort. That is your only role. Do not distract from her meetings, do not try to sway her, do not do anything to embarrass her or this family, less you want to be killed on the spot. Do not distract my daughter. Keep your distance from Twilight while you watch over her. She is the heir; the crown's weight rests on her shoulders. And the last thing we need is to be distracted from her responsibility because of some boy she has a close relationship with." stressed Night Light while glaring a hole through the Jedi Knight.

"Storm, know that your close relationship with Twilight is why she picked you as her personal escort for the Gala. But know that it's also a danger. I don't want you putting any ideas into my daughter's head that she is not ready for. What I'm saying is that loving someone means losing a part of yourself." Velvet spoke with that last line rang in Storm's head.

"Do you understand?" asked the Queen with sternness in her voice.

"I promise to watch over the princess and keep her safe. Don't worry, I won't put any ideas in her head. My sole duty is to be her escort."

"Good, you're dismissed, boy," gestured Night Light.

Storm left the throne room as the door closed behind him. The Jedi Knight was walking with his hands in his pockets. He was soon embraced as Twilight appeared behind her partner and hugged him.

"Hey," said Twilight as she was happy to see her friend.

Storm didn't do anything as he remained stoic as ever. He grabbed Twilight's hands in front of him and broke the hug as the princess noticed it and was shocked. The boy kept walking as the girl went after him and stopped in front of him with her hands on his chest.

"Hey, everything okay?" asked Twilight.

"Yeah. I'm gonna do my job tonight and stay out of your way," Storm said as he walked around the princess and disappeared. Leaving Twilight to clutch her heart.

"Rarity, stop pushing!!" shouted Rainbow as the fashionista tried to shove the chromatic-haired girl into a changing room.

"I need to get you in your dress, now!!!" shouted the teen as she charged and made both of them fall into the changing room. Soon some sounds and animal noises occurred.

"Hey, watch where you're pointing that needle!" shouted Rainbow.

"Well, I'm excited," said Pinkie as she, Fluttershy, and Applejack were outside the changing room, applying some makeup and picking out some accessories.

"I can't wait to see all the animals appearing in the gardens. Shenran says he knows a special place," said Fluttershy.

"So, you two are each other's dates, huh?" said Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh, no, it's not like that... he's just a kind friend who knows I like animals," said the girl while trying to hide behind her hair to avoid the others seeing the red form on her face.

"Usually, these Galas don't mean much. Just fancy-schmancy talking and music playing. But since Twilight is back, I'm sure things will be different this year." stated Applejack.

"How do you figure that?" Storm asked as he leaned against the wall with his arms crossed.

"Cause we're all gonna be present. Nothing like friends hangin' out at a party."

"Friends hangin' out, huh?" snickered Storm at Aj's claim.

"What?" said the country gal as she heard the boy's remark.

"Nothing. Excuse me," said the Jedi Knight as he exited the room.

Storm made his way downstairs as the shop was closed for the day. He reached the corner of the room and pulled out his communicator. He touched it and placed it in front of him. The boy was bending to a knee as the person's image appeared.

"Master," replied the boy keeping his head down.

"Well, well, it's been a while, my student," said Luna as she made a face. "So what? Are you too busy hanging out with your friends to give me a call?"

"I apologize, Master."

"Or is Twilight distracting you again?!"

"No, the fault is mine, Luna."

"What is your duty, my apprentice?!!!" asked Luna sternly while crossing her arms.

"To protect the princess at all costs," answered Storm keeping his head down.

"Exactly!!! To protect, and nothing more. I did not ask you to go with her to her home, but you did that without my permission. This relationship with Twilight has become close, too close for my liking. Need I remind you?"

"No, Jedi don't form attachments," said Storm.

"Correct! Make sure you never forget that! She is a princess, royalty. You but a Jedi. I hope Twilight doesn't put ideas in your head that shouldn't be there. You're a teenager who has the responsibilities of a man. Be careful, Storm."

"I am."

"No, you don't get it. You might be careful, but girls won't be. Girls are manipulative. I should know; I'm one of them."

"But Twilight is-" said Storm, lifting his head to address his Master.

"The kind of girl who can make you do things you don't want to do."

"Believe me, Master. Twilight's not that kind of girl."

"No, but she'll want other things. Things you can never give her."

Storm remained silent as he took in words said by Luna. The boy thought as he began to speak his mind.

"But... what if... hypothetically speaking, I wanted to give them to her?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"Storm, you better watch what you say!!" shouted Luna.

"No, it's not like that, Master. I'm just thinking outloud here," assured the teen.

Luna let out a slow sigh as she put her hand to her forehead before speaking to her son, "Storm, when you get to be my age, you're old enough to have seen things. People die thinking they can change the ways around them, the ways of the world, the galaxy, and even the universe. But at some point, you must realize that no matter what you try, destiny and fate have a certain path you need to follow. You can say you make your own path, but who's to say the path you create isn't the one destiny has foretold you to take. And the fate that awaits you is the one you cannot escape. I know my place, my fate, and my destiny, Storm. It's why I'm a Jedi Master, it's why I'm your teacher, and... your mother."

All Storm could do was sigh.

"You were alone when I found you. But no doubt your actual parents would say the same thing I tell you. Your facts are distorted, Storm. You were just a little boy, too young to understand."

"I'm old enough now," said the Jedi Knight.

A tear escaped Luna's eye, and she wiped it away, "Yes, well, now... it's too late."

Silence. Silence, between teacher and student.

"Once the Gala is over, I expect you to be here. The Council has felt you've been put off for far too long. You're needed on the front lines of this war."

"Understood, Master," bowed Storm.

"Jedi do not form attachments," said Luna as the transmission ended.

Meanwhile, at the same time, another conversation was taking place.

"I'm scared because, with Storm, it feels too raw. When I'm with him, everything I way more intense. My feelings, my emotions, my desire. Whenever I'm holding onto him, I'm afraid of losing control. My entire life is about staying in control, so this is not good. It scares me."

"I see," said Moondancer.

The handmaiden was sitting on a stool with her legs crossed. On her lap were a book and a scroll as she scribbled down what Twilight was saying. The princess was lying facefirst on the couch in her room as she needed to vent to someone about what went down with Storm.

"Now, I'm worried about tonight. I asked him to be my escort for the evening but based on how he acted when he refused my actions. I'm starting to think this partnership is going sour."

"Well, that wouldn't be the worst thing," said Moondancer as Twilight made a face at her handmaiden for saying something like that. "But come on, you're Princess Twilight Sparkle. Everything works out for you."

"You want to know what it's like being Princess Twilight Sparkle?!!! I'll tell you!" said Twilight as she addressed her handmaiden. "I'm insecure, just like anyone else. And have more pressure on me to put on an act so people's image of me isn't shattered and they don't see that I'm really just like anyone else. And that makes me vulnerable, and more scrutinized, and more susceptible to gossip."

"I know," smiled Moondancer as Twilight blinked in confusion, "Feel better?"

"Y-yeah, I do," said the princess as she felt like a huge weight was lifted off her chest.

"Look, princess. Your partnership with Storm is a rather "special" one. He's the first boy you've ever interacted with that's not your family. Before, you had Shining Armor, who would always have fun and spend time with you. After you left to train to be Jedi, that changed. You told me you were secluded and only focused on your studies. That was until you and Storm were assigned to be partners. And since then, he's... well, had an effect on you. Think back on when you two first met."

Twilight did what her handmaiden said as she recalled her and Storm's first meeting.

(Flashback)

"You?!" said both boy and girl looking at each other. "You're Master Celestia's/Master's Luna's student?!"

"I've been trained by Luna, who is a powerful warrior. So based on that thinking, I'm fine without having someone to constantly look after. Master Celestia may have trained you, but I like to work alone. So just run along and tell her that this partnership is not gonna work out. Okay, Twinkie Sprinkles?" said Storm.

"Twinkie Sprinkles?!!!" shouted Twilight as she was offended by what the boy was calling her. "My name is Twilight Sparkle!!!"

"No need to yell, gees Sparky," said Storm as he rubbed his ears.

"Sparky?!!!" shouted Twilight even more at being called that. "It's Sparkle! Twilight Sparkle!" said the girl in a stern tone.

(End of Flashback)

The princess sighed, a memory she would always look back on. She also thought back on the moment of where it was the two of them watching the lanterns during the Summer Solstice.

"It's just; he's different. It's like whenever I'm feeling anxious, all I want is for Storm to be present. When he's with me, it's like he takes all my worries away. In a way, being close to him makes me feel free. The freedom that I'm so desperately seeking, he gives me that and then some. He's more than a friend to me."

"Right," said Moondancer as she kept writing down what Twilight said. "Well, I think it's good you feel that way. Let me explain it the way I see it. You have your circle of friends, and then there's that one person who, no matter what, you can talk to them about anything. Dreams, ambitions, desires, guilty pleasures, etc., and for you, that's Storm. You said so yourself; his words have control over you."

"It's just whenever he's being himself with me, it's like, I get weak in the knees. He makes me feel like he's a part of me and my life. And if something were to happen to him, then I couldn't see myself living." said Twilight, shifting to lie on her back and stare at the ceiling. "All I'm saying is, I feel a special connection with him that I don't get from the girls. Like, he's more to me than just my partner."

"Unfortunately, I can't help you there, princess. That's something you're gonna have to figure out on your own," said Moondancer to her lady in waiting. "Now, come on. It's time to be dressed for the Gala. And I need to get ready to babysit Spike for the evening."

The entire castle was decked out. Fireworks went off as the sky lit up in various colors. The town had lights and lanterns along the streets as they led to the huge building on the hill that overlooked the entire village. Tons of carriages and other vehicles were entering through the castle gates as a path showed many people dressed in fancy outfits. Even the gardens had people shown talking with each other as food and drinks were being served by the servants. At the entrance, the carriages and other modes of transportation parked as the doors opened. The guards helped the nobles out of their rides and ushered them into the palace.

Night Light and Velvet were at the front gates as they welcomed each person. Even the town citizens were grateful for Twilight's parents as the royal pair expressed how they admired their people for inviting them to a Gala where normally only the nobility would be allowed to attend. The girls were all in the main hall talking amongst each other. Storm was putting the final touches on his outfit as he put his fedora on. The Jedi Knight was walking down a hallway when he approached a pair of closed doors.

"Okay, Storm. Remember your role. Tonight you are to act as Twilight's escort. This is a big night for her and her family. This is a chance for her to find potential suitors. Someone who can be her husband when she ascends the throne and becomes Queen. I have to stay out of the way."

Storm put his hand on the handle as he took a deep breath. He then flung them open as he walked into the main hall. The doors closed behind the boy as he saw many folks mingling and talking as the servants did their job of attending to everyone's needs. There was a small orchestra band playing instruments to set the mood. The Jedi Knight found the girls as they signaled him; for a while, they began to talk.

A trumpet blaring rang through the entire castle and the nearby gardens. Everybody turned their attention to look at the grand staircase of the main hall. A spotlight shined down as it revealed the King and Queen.

"All me to introduce to you all the rulers of Equis. King Night Light and Queen Twilight Velvet!" said the Announcer as he read from his scroll.

The huge crowd began to show appreciation for their leaders as they clapped and applauded. Even Storm and the girls joined in. Seeing that Twilight's parents were about to address the huge mass of people, the boy knew that was his cue. He excused himself from the girls as he began to approach them.

"Our loyal subjects! It is with great honor that we welcome you to our humble home. We hope everything is to your liking." declared Night Light as he got more applause and cheers.

"However, tonight's Gala is different from past ones. Tonight is a very special night. For you see, we have two announcements to make." stated Velvet. "The first has to do with the Kingdom of the Crystal Empire up north. As you all know, with their latest king, who was a dear friend to my husband and me, having passed with no heir, the entire kingdom has been in a state of the temporary ruling left by his advisors."

"As you know, the Kingdom of the Crystal Empire has been our allies for as long as our bloodline has reigned. And so, with an agreement that he and I met before he passed away. I'm pleased to announce that arrangement has been sealed. So, let me introduce to you all Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Prince Shining Armor!"

The spotlight shifted from the King and Queen to the top of the stairs. There were Shining Armor and Cadance as they were dressed in their Gala outfits. They began to walk down the stairs arm in arm as they received applause and cheers from the people gathered. They now stood beside Night Light and Velvet, arm in arm.

"With the union of my eldest son and Princess Cadenza inheriting the throne from her uncle's passing, the Kingdom of the Crystal Empire will remain strong as ever and will continue to support our friendship for many years to come!" said Night Light as he got a big pop of cheers from the people.

"And now, the second announcement for the cause of tonight's celebration," said Velvet as Storm had made it up the stairs and stood off to the side of the married couples as he waited.

"Tonight is special for me, my husband, and our entire family. Tonight marks the return. The return of our daughter. To think we might never have gotten a chance to see her again after she left to train to be a Jedi. But rejoice in the fact that she's returned. Ladies and gentlemen, I give you. The future heir to the throne of Equis, our daughter, Princess Twilight Sparkle!"

The moment Velvet finished her speech, the spotlight rose, and trumpets began to blare. The doors at the top of the stairs burst open as guards marched through carrying banners with Twilight's mark. As they were marching down the stairs, some of the maids standing on the side of the stairs began to sing as the band played the regal music.

The Princess Twilight cometh
Behold, behold
A Princess here before us
Behold, behold, behold

The guards carrying the banners walked down the steps as they ran through their routine. Behind them was a shadow; it stepped into the spotlight as it was revealed to be Twilight herself. The girl wore the dress Rarity made, hair tied in a bun as she wore her official crown with her mark/royal crest. However, the thing that caught Storm's attention was that she wore the ribbon he gave her on his birthday.

Behold, behold (behold, behold)
The Princess Twilight cometh
Behold, behold (behold, behold)
The Princess is
The Princess is here!

The song winded down as the guards now stood on the side as Twilight stood in the middle of the stairway. The girl allowed all to see her as she got some praise. For the princess, she waved to show her appreciation. Her family was down at the stairway as they smiled seeing her. For Storm, he was taken back by what he saw. He saw how Twilight looked in her dress due to the fashion show, but somehow, this time, it felt different. In a way, he was enamored by how Twilight looked.

The Jedi Knight was staring at Twilight that he forgot he had to go fetch the girl and escort her down the rest of the way. He got nudged in the shoulder by Night Light, who stood next to him as the King cleared his throat and glared at the boy. Storm now remembered his role as he facepalmed his forehead for forgetting before he took off. The boy walked up the stairs as Twilight awaited her escort, smiling. The teen was now a few stairs below where the girl stood as they looked at each other. Nothing but silence as they kept on staring and admiring each other.

"Hey," said Storm with a bit of shyness.

"Hey," said Twilight in the same tone.

"You look nice."

"Thanks, you do too," replied the girl.

"For the first time in my life, I know the difference between pretty and beautiful," stated Storm as he spoke his mind. Twilight couldn't help but turn red at hearing that.

The pair would have continued to look at each other had Night Light not gotten their attention. The King glared at the boy while making the slashing motion across his throat to signal to hurry up. Storm turned back to Twilight as he extended and offered his hand. Twilight smiled and put hers in his as she accepted it. The Jedi Knight then pulled the princess in as she had her arm intertwined with his as he escorted her down the flight of stairs.

They reached the bottom, where Twilight's family was waiting. They all turned back to face the crowd as the spotlight shined down on the three separate pairs as the sea of people took in and admired the entire Sparkle family. Their presence and royalty, as well as their influence and power, resonated for all to see.

"Let the Gala commence!" shouted Night Light.

The Gala was in full swing. For the event's first half, everybody crowded around Shining Armor and Cadance as they wanted to congratulate the pair on their intermarriage between the two Kingdoms. The pair answered any, and all questions brought to them and informed them of the upcoming wedding they were planning to signify their union. With her brother distracting most of the party, it allowed Twilight some freedom as she and Storm met up with their friends. The princess took a moment to sit and listen as the sight before warmed her heart. Here she was enjoying a party with her close friends.

Twilight was making her way to the gardens as Storm accompanied her. The boy kept his role as he only spoke when Twilight talked to him. Other than that, the boy remained silent as ever when the princess did small talk with several other nobles. Some made their attempts to woo the girl, but the boy remained unfazed as he knew this was the best for the pair.

They made it to a quiet section of the gardens as the girl absorbed the silence. She looked up to the night sky and admired the stars and constellations. The birds that were let out passed as they flew around the girl. A hooting sound was heard as Owlowiscious was perched on the nearby tree. The small owl then flew and rubbed against Twilight's cheek as the girl giggled before embracing her owl in her arms.

All the while, Storm was watching while keeping his distance. He felt Sonar touch his shoulder as the bat squeaked at its owner. The Jedi used his finger to rub the bat's head when Twilight got his attention.

"Listen, Storm. I get my parents told you you're to be my escort tonight and watch over me. But... that doesn't mean you don't have to talk to me." said Twilight holding Owlowiscious in her arms as the bird gave a calming sound.

"It's just... this night is important to you. And your family. You've met tons of people who could be potential suitors. I'm just making sure I don't get in your way, " Storm said as his bat squeaked.

"I get it. But to be honest, none of the ones I've mingled with haven't caught my interest. If anything, they're just looking for a way to get to me and my family's power." said the princess. "Besides, what I want is different than what my parents want."

"And what do you want, princess?" asked Storm.

"That's to enjoy this evening with my friends," Twilight reached her hand and grabbed Storm's hand. "With you. You're my partner. That's never gonna ever change. And I don't want it to."

Storm just stared at Twilight as the princess moved in closer. Her face was now inches from hers as she removed her grip from his and placed it on his cheek. The Jedi Knights took this moment to look each other in the eye as they smiled. Storm brought his hand to cusp Twilight's hand on his cheek. He then moved it over and placed it on the princess' cheek as she leaned into it.

"May I?" asked Storm.

"Do it," smiled Twilight.

The boy then moved it upwards, reached into her hair as he undid the princess' bun, and let her hair fall majestically past her shoulders.

"You know, I like it better with your hair down," said Storm as Twilight giggled and smiled.

Owlowiscious let out a hoot as he freed himself from Twilight's arms and flew off with Sonar following behind. The teens then continued to enjoy the party and each other. They got involved with some of the festivities, including one in which Rainbow and Applejack were having a cider drinking contest. Both girls let out a huge burp that got some of the nobles to make disgusted looks at them. Pinkie had been scouting the buffet table and was trying to gobble everything in sight as some of the guards had to drag her away. Fluttershy was with Shenran as the girl felt like a princess in a fairytale as the boy led her to the section of the garden where all the animals hanged out. And Rarity was chatting up some business with people who heard about the fashion show by Hoity Toity.

The band began to shift the mood as the music slowly played. The couples started to pair up and hit the dancefloor as they held each other. Twilight was approached by many nobles who asked the princess for a dance, which she accepted. Storm decided to leave Twilight alone to mingle as he made his way to the punch bowl. The boy used his powers to serve himself some punch, which felt refreshing.

"Storm! Storm!"

"Coco?" said the Jedi Knight as he saw the girl slipping and trying to make her way to the boy.

"Thank goodness I found you."

"What's wrong?" asked the boy.

"It's Twilight," responded the girl.

What Coco was referring to was an incident involving the princess. After dancing with her seventh partner, Twilight was starting to feel a bit tired. Pinkie had jumped on the stage and began to hijack and convince the band to play some more upbeat music as the guards went after her. The girl took that moment to catch a break and rest her feet from all the dancing she'd been through. The Jedi princess wasn't paying attention to where she was going and inadvertently bumped into a nearby waiter who spilled the tray of chocolate syrup on a nearby patron.

"Sorry," said Twilight to the waiter. The servant accepted the apology of the princess as he saw the disaster and went off to get some cleaning supplies.

"I'm so sorry," said the princess as she approached the person covered in syrup.

"The nerve!" shouted a voice.

It belonged to a girl with moderate persian blue eyes. Her hair consisted of pale, light grayish indigo with light gray streaks as her skin tone was pale, light grayish olive. She was kneeling next to her fiancé, a teen boy with moderate azure eyes, as he had some glasses. His hair was dark gray as his skin was that of spring greenish-gray.

"Honestly, watch where you're going!!!" shouted the girl.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean for it to happen. Let me help," said Twilight as she extended her hand out.

The boy merely swatted it away as he was helped by his girlfriend. His entire silk suit was ruined and covered in sticky chocolate syrup.

"For a princess, you are a klutz!" the boy said.

"I'm sorry," said Twilight as she felt intimidated.

"If you were really sorry, you would have paid attention to where you were going, right, Upper Crust?"

"Indeed, Jet Set. Honestly, with that kind of clueless attitude, I'll be shocked to see if she even finds a partner to marry," scoffed Upper Crust.

"Please, who in their right mind would ever want to be with a princess who isn't even here?" said Jet Set as Twilight was starting to take those words to heart. "She's too busy dodging her responsibilities to be a Jedi. I'm amazed you're to be the heir to Equis when you can't even get your priorities straight."

"It seems the era of the royal family will end. And all because the princess can't figure out which boy she likes. She's too insecure about deciding without a book to tell her the answer." mocked Upper Crust as she and Jet Set were cackling.

Twilight started sniffing a bit as those words cut deep with her. The princess felt like she wanted to disappear and run away. Soon the sounds of other people laughing could be heard as they joined in on mocking the princess. Twilight's mind showed everybody laughing and pointing at her as the girl clutched her head. She was about to lose it when a hand touched her shoulder.

"Everything okay here?" said Storm as he was brought by Coco to come to Twilight's aid.

As he stepped forward, the princess turned her head to see her partner's presence.

"And who the hell are you?" asked Jet Set.

"I'm the princess' escort for tonight. My job is to make sure that the princess isn't bothered. And if you have a problem with Twilight, the daughter of the king of Equis, then you got a problem with me. So?" said Storm.

"The only problem here is her. The truth is that not everybody in Equis believes the princess is ready to be the heir. The way I see it, she's the heir to a throne of nothing!" said Jet Set as a few mumbles were heard around the four, with a few agreeing with what the noble teen was saying.

"And what are you to her, boy? Hmm. Are you her shining Jedi Knight? Are you gonna be the one to solve all her problems? Are you gonna be the boy she falls in love with, and then you both will live happily ever after? And rainbows and unicorns will appear? Is that what you think you can give her?" mocked Upper Crust. "News flash, Jedi. She'll be lucky to find someone willing to marry her and give her kids. Of course, they'll pale in comparison to my fiancé here. As for you, boy. You're a Jedi, but really you're from the streets. You're a rat. You were born alone, and you'll die alone."

More mumbles began to murmur as they started to see what Jet Set and Upper Crust were saying. Some of the guards posted nearby heard small snippets of the conversation as one of them was sent to fetch for Twilight's parents as they felt things were slowly getting out of hand.

Twilight was really letting what Jet Set and Upper Crust were saying affect her mind as all she could think about was failing and making her parents disappointed in their daughter. Storm put his hand in Twilight's as the girl felt and noticed it. The Jedi Knight looked at the girl as it said he was about to do something that might not go over well, especially with so many nobles around them.

"I think I got a pretty good idea of who I'm dealing with," spoke Storm.

"Where are your manners? Don't you know that's rude to speak unless spoken to!" commanded Upper Crust.

"Don't you know that I don't give a damn what you assholes have to say!" returned Storm with some fury.

When the Jedi Knight responded, all the other guests and nobles gasped. They didn't expect someone of lower status to speak that way to an elite. Not to mention the vulgar spoken by the boy as they thought it uncouth that the princess was associating herself with someone like him.

"See, you stand here, and you're trying to blame us, please; this is the portion of the program where I turn their theory into crap. You'll ready?" asked Storm to the fourth wall as he was prepared to shoot from the hip. "Okay. Brace yourselves; here we go." Storm cleared his throat as he was beginning to talk, Twilight saw what the boy was about to do, and it gave her some confidence.

"See, it's easy for people like you cause you have this perception against people like me because it's easy for y'all to blame me. See, I never for one second ask anybody to buy into what I say and stand for. Those who run with me, they just believe dude, because you cannot fake heart." said Isaac as he was staring at Jet Set while saying it to both of them. "See, we can take a joke; we got no problem with you two mocking us," said Storm as he pointed to him and Twilight. "But we definitely have a problem with you two; it's not just a joke with you two. You actually believe what you're saying is true, and it couldn't be further from the truth." The boy then turned towards Upper Crust as he pointed at her, "Like you, you actually believe that all this was made possible for you but couldn't be any more false. Don't you realize how asinine that is?" Upper Crust just simply rolled her eyes at the Jedi Knight's statement.

"Here's the truth, and it's gonna sting a little bit. They didn't invite you back because they didn't want you back. Because when you were here before, you didn't do jack!" shouted Storm. "You don't believe me; check the guest list. Look under the King's section that says: pompous punk-ass bitches!"

Even more, gasps were heard as Jet Set, and Upper Crust scoffed at what they heard. Jet Set looked to strike at the Jedi Knight was Upper Crust was holding him back. Night Light and Velvet were informed by a guard about what was happening with their daughter and Storm as they began to follow him to where they were, Storm kept running down the two nobles in front of him.

"And you!" said Storm as he now pointed at Upper Crust to address her, "Oh, you got my whole life planned out. This is just a scheme that I'm hatching up. I'm using Twilight; I'm using the princess to get all the riches and wealth. I'm manipulating her feelings to lure her into a false sense and make her think I want to be with her. I'm the one she's been searching for, and when the time is right, I'm gonna leave her high and dry and bail on her like a one-night stand. Man, are you both high?!!!"

Storm's response was met with several reactions as each time the Jedi kept on roasting the nobles, they were disgusted but also intrigued by each word he spoke. As if he was making them hang on by every single thread that came out of his mouth.

"Every time you guys show up, run your mouth, and you are a waste of space. Oh, oh, oh, oh, wait, wait, wait, wait. And you want to knock Twilight around for not having kids? How long have y'all been married? How many kids you got?" said Storm as that hit a personal note for Upper Crust and Jet Set. "Let me just crunch the numbers really quick, none. What you firing blanks there, sport?" said Storm as he gave a light punch to Jet Set as the Jedi Knight hit him above his groin. That comment alone caused Upper Crust to gasp while the crowd was just "oohing" while Jet Set was trying to ease the pain from the punch Storm did to him. Even Twilight had her hand over her mouth as she couldn't believe what her partner did and said that as she had a smile on her face.

The tension in the air had reached an all-time high. Jet Set was now angry at how Storm humiliated him and his fiancé, which he looked ready to throw down. The Jedi Knight saw this, and he was prepared to throw some fists as he had a couple of last-minute things to say.

"You say I'm a street rat. Well, I've learned never to bring a knife to a gunfight. Seems y'all didn't listen cause you talk and talk and talk and talk. And you don't even listen to yourselves cause if you did, you'd realize just how ridiculous you sound! Where we come from, if you fail or get knocked down, you just get back up and move on! If you guys so much stumble, you blame everybody else; it's never your fault, and there's always an excuse." said Storm as he pointed at them. "And that type of attitude creates this ego where you're unbeatable, unstoppable, untouchable, but that's not real, bro. And real gonna punch you straight in the mouth." The Jedi Knight was now up close to Jet Set's face as he stared the noble down.

"I stand in front of you a man; the man that you're looking in the eyes right now and you know would crush you in the blink of an eye! You know why, because you two waste your time memorizing my house rules, you forgot the one rule we all live by. You want to talk tough, you better be tough cause you a pussy!!!"

The moment Storm said that word, everybody around them lost their minds. The biggest gasps could be heard as they were shocked that the Jedi spoke this way. For Twilight, she kinda enjoyed listening to Storm speak. In a way, it gave her confidence.

"These two are nothing but gutless, spineless, loudmouth cowards! I said it before, and I'll say it again. You're not the 'it' couple; you're the 'shh it' couple!" proclaimed Storm as it looked like Jet Set and Upper Crust wanted to punch him so badly for all the disrespect he was showing them. "Prove me wrong! We are here at the Grand Gala, and everybody's got that vibe; everybody can feel it, they're tired of the same old boring shit and they wants to see something happen! So make it happen, holmes. Ball up that fist and take a shot; just remember, if you swing, I'm gonna swing back! So I dare you, I dare you, you son of bitch! Do it! Do it! You throw a punch, and I swear I WILL THE KNOCK THE HELL OUT OF YOU!!!" echoed the boy's voice as it created soundwaves that almost everybody in the castle could hear.

"Oh, and as much as you probably want to come over here and slap the taste out of my mouth. You're frozen in your tracks cause if you so much as step in my direction, she'll knock the botox out of your cheeks!" said Storm to Upper Crust. The girl rolled her eyes as she didn't buy the boy's bluff, but Twilight did so when she took a step forward as it seemed the princess was backing up her partner. That alone made Upper Crust start to sweat.

"We right here, man. Feeling froggy, jump. You'll want to see this?" said Storm to everybody before getting in a stance as he and was ready to throw some punches. The other guests were now getting behind the Jedi Knights as they wanted to see a brawl, so much so that they started chanting, "Fight, fight, fight."

The atmosphere was building up as Storm and Twilight waited for their opponents to make a move. Jet Set was ready to hit Storm in the face as he raised his fist when Upper Crust stopped him. The girl told her fiancé to not waste his time with them as she began to lead them away, much to the disdain of everyone around them as they booed.

"Talk about firing blanks; looks like there's nothing to fire with!" stated Storm as he gave them one final comment.

That alone got Jet Set to start returning as Upper Crust had to pull her fiancé back from getting his hands on Storm. The girl was pulling on her fiancé's arms to hold him back as he struggled to break free. Storm took the slight moment that Jet Set had his head turned to reel his fist back as he made contact with the noble's face as he was sent flying across the marble floor.

The crowd started to cheer as they finally got to see some violence. Some even cheered Storm for defending the princess as the boy straightened his suit. Rainbow was leaning over the body of Jet Set as the boy was knocked out cold.

"Oh, you got knocked the fuck out!" said Rainbow as she laughed.

"Alright, people, move along! You've had your fun!" said the guards as several appeared. "Move along; nothing to see here." The people grumbled as they were swooshed away by the guards trying to restore order for the Gala.

"Somebody escort those two out," said Shining Armor to some guards as they began to drag Jet Set and Upper Crust away with the latter kicking and screaming.

Storm cracked his hand as he had a smile on his face. He soon felt Twilight's hand in his as the boy looked at the princess. The girl wasted no time hugging him. The Jedi Knight looked and saw Night Light and Velvet a few meters away. The pair had arrived in the middle of Storm, running down the snooty nobles as they prepared to take matters into their own hands. But once they saw how Storm owned them, they figured he could take care of them, and they could sweep away the remaining trash.

For a second, Night Light nodded to Storm and smiled as the boy did his job of protecting Twilight. Even Shining Armor had to give some respect to Storm for being able to stand up for his little sister. Both members of Twilight's family who were hard on him, in that moment, they gave him a small sign of respect. The Jedi Knight smiled as they left. Twilight broke the hug and immediately grabbed Storm's hand as she led him.

The main hall was filled with many people slow dancing as the pair was on the edge of the dancefloor, which would give them enough privacy.

"Twilight, what the hell are-"

"Put your arms around," responded the girl.

"Oh no, I'm not doing this. I'm just your escort-"

"Please," said the girl putting a finger to his lips to silence the Jedi Knight. "Don't argue with me. Put your arms around me."

Storm could do nothing as Twilight was already wrapping her hands around his neck. The boy put his hands on the girl's waist as he held the princess. They began to move in time with the music, all while staring at each other. For the Jedi, they were starting to get lost in the moment. For Twilight, she felt happy; after seeing her friend stand up for her, it made her heart skip a beat. As for Storm, the boy kept a neutral face as he did his job.

Soon the next part of the dance occurred as Storm turned Twilight around so that her back faced him. He still held her hands together as they continued to dance. They kept on spinning for a bit as the boy let go of the princess as she twirled for a bit in front of him. They were now facing each other as they approached and hooked their right hand together as their left hands were placed on the other in the proper position.

The teens stared and looked at each other as the princess smiled. She was pulled close so that Storm could whisper into her ear as he silently sang some of the lyrics to the song; the princess rested her head on his shoulder and sighed blissfully.

The song then began to pick up the last bit as Twilight pulled away so that Storm could twirl her more as they moved about the dance floor in time at a quicker pace. The boy then grabbed onto Twilight's side when she was being pulled in from her latest twirl, as he picked her up and spun in place while both kept their eyes on each other. He soon put the princess down as she wrapped her arms around his neck while Storm's were placed around her waist.

"Thank you," said Twilight looking at her partner's eyes. She then placed her head on his chest, closed her eyes, and sighed happily.

Remember Storm, Jedi do not form attachments.

The voice of Luna echoed in the boy's head as he looked at the girl in his arms. He then remembered the warning by Twilight's mother.

What I'm saying is that loving someone means losing a part of yourself.

The Jedi Knight then had the flashback of him talking with Cadance.

”My question is, say you met someone. You saw them, and over time, the more you bonded, the more time you spent with them, and you started to develop feelings. Then say you wanted to act on those feeling, but your duty as a Jedi forbids it. So what do you do? Do you choose to break it off and continue being a Jedi? Or do you choose to leave, to be with that someone?"

"Is that a bad thing? Or are you just preaching the Jedi values that have been implemented into your brain by the others and your master?" countered Cadance.

"I'm a Jedi, and as powerful as I am. I can't have all the power that comes with it and someone who I care about deeply. It just can't happen or work." stated Storm.

"Huh?"

"Why is Twilight's personal business being brought into this. That's hers, not mine."

"But you're her partner."

"Partner, as in training. As in sparring, as in someone who motivates you, who pushes you to get to that next level! As someone who supports you! As someone who is a..."

"But what if?” Said Cadance.

"You can't have everything you want. It's not possible cause if it was, I would've wished for this war to be over. Wanting something doesn't give you the right to have it.

Storm was also recalling other events as the Force was invading his mind. One of them was the incident involving Obi-wan and Satine aboard the Coronet.

"Demanded? But it's obvious you had feelings for her. Surely that would affect your decision." stated Anakin as both he and Storm listened to their friend's story and could tell that he harbored secret feelings for the Duchess.

"Oh, it did. I live by The Jedi Code," answered Obi-wan as he reminded the Jedi Knights of the most vital rule that they must not disobey.

"Of course. As Master Yoda says: A Jedi must not form attachments," said Storm as he and Anakin leaned against the wall facing the Jedi Master.

"Yes. But he usually leaves out the undercurrent of remorse."

"But I've loved you, Obi-wan, from the moment you came to my aid all those years ago."

"Had you said the word, I would have left the Jedi Order. For you."

The next one involved one that Anakin told him about when he was guarding Padme while on Naboo.

"From the moment I met you, all those years ago. Not a day has gone by that I haven't thought of you. And now that I'm with you again, I'm in agony. The closer I get to you, the worst it gets. The thought of not being with you; I can't breathe." said Anakin to Padme. "I'm haunted by the kiss you should have never given me. My heart is beating, hoping that kiss will not become a scar. You are in my very soul, tormenting me."

"We can't. It's just not possible," replied Padme.

"Anything is possible, Padme. Listen to me."

"No, you listen! We live in the real world. Come back to it! You're studying to be a Jedi; I'm a Senator. If you follow your thoughts to the conclusion, it'll take us to a place we cannot go. Regardless of the way we feel about each other. I will not let you give up your future for me." said Padme.

"You're asking me to be rational. That is something I know I can't do. Believe me, I wish I could just wish away my feelings, but I can't!" replied Anakin.

The Jedi Knight was struggling with all these thoughts that the Force was telling him. It pained his head as he didn't know what to do. He now recalled back to the thoughts he had when he saved the Cakes from the robbery.

"It just wouldn't be right to have you do such a heroic thing and not take the credit. Surely there's something we could do or say, right?" Mrs. Cake asked, looking hopeful.

Storm now looked down at Twilight as the girl still buried her head in him as the song was coming to a close. The boy felt all these different thoughts and emotions. It was as if the Force itself was testing to see what he would choose. Soon the boy had his answer as he looked at the girl in his arms.

"I am a Jedi. A Jedi. Through and through. Like my Master before. That will never change. Never!" spoke Storm in his mind.

"You're welcome," said the boy as he put his chin on the princess' head.

For the rest of the night, the two Jedi Knights relished being there for each other at the moment. The Gala went well into the late night; the servants cleaned up as nearly everybody in the castle was heading off to bed. Storm accompanied Twilight to her room as the pair stood outside the doors.

"Thanks for escorting me to my room," said Twilight.

"Hey, until you reach your room, I'm still your escort. Plus, I'll admit, it was pretty fun," stated Storm.

"Glad you had fun, and... I'm glad I got to attend the Gala with my partner. The person I can count on the most," said the princess, holding Storm's hand and fingers.

The boy reached into his fedora and pulled out the rose in the band. He then gave it to the princess, who took it with red on her face. The girl sniffed it as she smiled at the boy in front of her. The princess then began to open her door but did one last look at her friend.

"Well, good night," said Twilight.

She then did a courageous act, extending her finger and booped the Jedi Knight on the nose. The boy blinked several times in confusion. He then rubbed his nose to see if anything was on it but was still lost.

"What the hell was that Sparky?" asked the boy.

"Just a special way to show my appreciation," giggled the girl at how dumbfounded her partner was acting from a little touch on the nose. "Well, good night."

"Sweet dreams, princess."

"Thanks for saving me, Jedi Knight."

The girl then stepped in as the doors closed. The boy, while still confused about what the girl did but soon smiled. With a successful job keeping the princess safe, Storm began to make his way to his room for a nice, long, well-deserved sleep.

Prologue

So, how do I start this? Well, what is it they say? The Force surrounds us; it penetrates us; it binds the galaxy together. I can't tell you how many times I've heard that growing up. Who am I? Well, I'm someone, but I'm also no one. Who am I? That's a question many of us ask ourselves. Me, I'm just who I've always been, myself. Or, at least I think. Anyways, I should at least tell you my name... Storm. Just Storm, at least that's the name I was given by her.

"Focus. Focus." said someone as they were doing a handstand with one hand as they had their eyes closed.

"Trust in the Force. Guide you, it will." said someone. The person who said that was a small green creature who was old as he had a walking stick as he sat down watching the boy.

"Focus. Focus." said the boy.

"Clear your mind. Judgment clouds it." said the small creature as he used his hand to move some objects next to the boy.

"Focus. Focus." said the boy as some sweat was running down his face as he was trying to clear his mind. The objects in front of him were slowly lifting off the ground as they responded to the boy's command as he was using the Force to lift them.

"Focus. Focus! Ahh!" shouted the boy as his mind had reached his limits and he fell as did the other objects that scattered around him.

"Control! Control!" sighed the green creature.

"I'm trying." said the Jedi.

"Do or do not! There is no try."

"What the hell? That doesn't make any sense. How I can do something if I don't try it?" wondered the boy. He then got hit on the head with the walking stick of the small green creature.

"Question me, will you? Jedi Master, you are not!" shouted the creature.

"Okay, okay. Sorry Master Yoda." said the boy as he rubbed his head.

"Young Storm, strong are you with the Force. Great power you possess but be warned. Power leads to anger, anger leads to hate. And hate is the way of the dark side." said Yoda.

"But I would never turn to the dark side, Master Yoda?" said Storm as he sat and looked at one of his teachers.

"Many have said, yet the dark side they fell," stated Yoda as he now got up from meditating as he began to walk towards the door. "Master Luna, see you, she would like." With that Yoda then walked through the doors as they closed behind him.

"What does my master want with me?" asked Storm as he got up and then proceeded to head over to the communications room.

So, as you can see. I'm a Jedi, or rather my title is Jedi Knight. And my master is none other than Jedi Master Luna. She's an incredible warrior and is a member of the High Council along with her fellow Jedi Masters. As for me, well I'm her apprentice. How you may be wondering? Well, she did it out of the kindness of her heart. And cause she could sense the force was strong with me when she found me. Yup, Luna found me when I was a baby. I don't know anything about my parents or my life, all I could remember from my early days was being born and crying a lot. Maybe that's what drove my birth parents to abandon me, or maybe they just forget. Either way, I have no recollection of them. Only that Master Luna found me and took me in as her son, which is ironic given that Jedi can't have a family. But I digress.

Storm now made his way into the communications room as he turned it on as there appeared a holographic image of his master and another person who was not only a Jedi Master but also a friend that Storm had got to bond closely with.

"Master Luna." bowed Storm. "Good to see you again, Master Kenobi."

"Greetings, Storm. My, it's been a while since we last talked." stated the man.

"Indeed, tell me. Is Anakin still driving you crazy?" asked Storm.

"You know him, it's a miracle that I haven't aged with all the stress he causes me," said Obi-wan. "Not to mention that you two can be a handful for both me and Luna."

"We just wanted you two to lighten up from time to time, you're both so stern that we don't think you two ever smile." joked Storm.

"Yes, I remember the prank you two pulled on us." recounted Obi-wan as he didn't have fond memories of that incident.

"Hey, we got our money back on that transport." reassured Storm to his friend.

"Moving on," said Luna as she cleared her throat. "Storm, you're training since I first took you under my wing as my padawan has seen improvement. And the past 16 years, you've grown from the little baby I found to now being a teen and well on your way to being an adult."

"I appreciate that, Luna," said Storm.

"But as you know, we are currently engaged in a war with the Sith. With the massive clone army, we have at our disposal. We can be able to fight back against the large number of droids. But even that is not enough." said Luna.

"So, any word on Count Dooku? Or General Grievous?" asked Storm. "They seem to be the ones in charge, if we can bring them to justice and have them pay for all the crimes they've committed and Jedi killed, then this whole issue could be stopped."

"So far, our intel has nothing. We don't even know where they are," said Obi-wan. "But reassured, we will find them, Storm."

"Just know that I can help if needed," said Storm.

"You are skilled, Storm. But I would advise ever engaging either of them. They are much stronger." said Luna.

"But if I am to get stronger, Luna, wouldn't it make sense to face them to improve my skills?" stated Storm.

"And risk losing your life?!" shouted Luna as it got the boy to back up a bit at hearing his master yell. Luna then let out a sigh, "Storm, I know you're capable of handling yourself, I've seen first-hand what you can do. I just don't want to see my student gone. It would pain me if something bad were to happen to you."

"I understand, sorry Luna," said Storm.

"You consider yourself, lucky Luna. Anakin would do the opposite of what I'd say."

"That's because you're uptight, Kenobi." mocked Luna with a smug smile at her friend.

"Now, hang on a sec..." said Obi-wan as he felt attacked by his fellow Jedi.

"Anyways, back to the matter at hand. I do have things to inform you, Storm. We've received word that the planet Christophsis is under attack. And that our ships have supplies that can help them to survive the droid attack. However, none of our ships can get through the Separatist blockade." informed Luna.

"So, let me guess. You want me to somehow get past it?" wondered Storm.

"Not quite. We're still trying to figure a way out, but once we do we'll have Anakin deliver the supplies to the people of Christophsis. You will join him when we're ready. It'll allow you two a chance to see each other. And pray you both don't do anything rash or stupid." stated Obi-wan.

"Hey, that's Anakin. Luna can attest that I at least think about the situation before I jump in," said Storm.

"Yes, well. Once the details are settled, you'll join General Skywalker and his crew," said Luna.

"Alright then," said Storm as he prepared to log off.

"Hold on, Storm. There are a few more things. As you know, the Jedi are busy and with all of us spread about the galaxy. We can't solve every situation. Which is why I'm sending you to the planet Bassa. We've been getting reports of smugglers taking people hostage and having them work in some kind of labor operation. As stated before, we're spread too thin. But given that we haven't figured out our plan to get past the blockade guarding Christophsis and that you're not anywhere else. I've decided to let you handle this mission." said Luna.

"A mission, by myself. You know that's what I do best, Luna." smiled Storm. "I accept."

"Your student is confident, Luna." smiled Obi-wan as he was impressed by how Storm didn't hesitate to help others.

"Very well, however, we need to keep a low profile. We don't want to bring the people of Bassa into this war. So you'll have to find your own way to get there."

"In that case, I'll need some credits and a bottle of apple cider," said Storm as he prepared to head out.

"One more thing, Storm. You know of my sister."

"Master Celestia? Yeah."

"Well, she's also got a student she's training. And after much thought, we've decided that the two of you will continue your Jedi training as partners," said Luna.

"Hold on, what?" said Storm with a look of confusion. "No disrespect Master Luna, but I work fine by myself."

"Storm, one part of being a Jedi Master is learning to work with your fellow Jedi and being able to work with people who you don't know. So don't think of this as a burden, but more as a learning opportunity. Both I and my sister teach very differently, perhaps her student can show you things she knows and vice versa." stated Luna.

"I don't know," said Storm as he wasn't sold on the idea of having a partner.

"Trust me, Storm. Having a partner and someone to watch out for you may one day save your life," stated Luna.

"She's right, Storm," said Obi-wan. "Anakin may be reckless at times, but when I needed him the most, he was there to help. Despite me being his master, I've learned quite a few things from him. Sometimes even the student can teach the teacher a bit of knowledge."

"Don't worry about that right now, the time will come when the two of you will meet. For now, focus on your mission. And once you return, we'll have more details about getting the supplies to Christophsis. Then you'll be off to meet with General Skywalker." stated Luna.

"Very well," said Storm.

"May the Force be with you, Storm," said Obi-wan.

"Always." replied the boy as the communication cut off, as the holographic images disappeared. With that, he prepared to set off in search of a pilot.

Storm now arrived at one of the local bars as not only did it belong to a friend of his, but also was the spot to find pilots in need of some cash. Storm had his cloak on as his lightsaber was on his side ready for anything, with that he stepped into the place. Upon entering the place of establishment, he heard some music playing. He looked around and saw some people getting drunk and passing out, some even were smoking. Storm just kept on moving as he wanted to avoid any unwanted eye contact. He soon made his way to the bar as the bartender saw him.

"Aren't you a bit young, to be here?" asked the bartender.

"And aren't you a little old to be playing dress-up?" taunted Storm to the bartender who looked to be in his mid-30's. "A glass of cider." ordered the teen as the bartender got him his drink as tipped the man handsomely as he drank.

"Say! I was sitting there!" said another patron as he knocked some of the drink out of Storm's hand.

Storm turned as he saw three people standing there and judging by the smell they seemed to have been drinking heavily.

"Now then, there's no need for violence," said Storm.

"I think there is." said the leader of the trio as he grabbed the teen in front of him.

"You will put me down," said Storm as he waved his hand a bit.

"I'm gonna put you down."

"Leave and go clean up yourselves."

"Let's go boys." said the leader as he and his men started to walk out.

"Pay the tab," said Storm as he finished his drink as the three men did that and walked out.

"How can I keep customers if you keep sending them away?" stated a voice behind Storm.

He turned around as not only did it belong to the owner of the bar, but was also his friend.

"I thought only Jedi Masters could do that?"

"Yes, but that was the first thing Luna taught me in my training. She figured it's the most useful tool I'll use to persuade people." smiled Storm. "How are you doing, Rob?"

"Been better, business comes and goes." said the man to his friend. "So, what are you here for? Other than using that Jedi mind trick on my customers and dropping my profits." joked Rob.

"I need a pilot. And not just any pilot, I need a good one."

"Ahh! Come with me," said Rob as he lead his friend to another part of the bar.

They walked past some tables and people until they came to one as there was a person was sitting there with their head down and feet up. Storm looked at the person as they appeared to be around his age. She wore a dark brown leather jacket as she had a blue shirt underneath it. She wore pants, a satchel, and some shoes, but the most striking feature of the girl was her hair as it was rainbow-colored.

"I know you have a way with the ladies, but this girl here isn't one for sweet talk," said Rob.

"I'll remember that," said Storm as he handed some credits to the owner. "Keep the change."

"Always good business with you," smiled Rob. "Good luck, Storm."

Storm then approached the table as the girl noticed the body of someone passing her by as she lifted her head a bit. Upon first glance, she was shocked to see a boy who was about her age in a place like this. In terms of attractiveness, he wasn't half bad, but she had other things she liked.

"What's a boy like you doing here?" asked the person as they spoke in a bit of a raspy voice.

"Same reason a girl like you is here. Looking for some excitement." responded Storm. He then reached into his Jedi robe as he pulled out the bottle of apple cider he brought with him. "Made from the finest apples, taste like melted gold. One swing of this, and you'll be hooked on it."

"You know how to flirt with a girl." chuckled the female. "But I ain't easily persuaded like that. So, what do you need?"

"I need a ride, got a ship?"

"Of course, I got a ship. It's the fastest there is in this galaxy." bragged the girl. "Where you headed?"

"The planet Bassa. Heard of it."

"I pass by that place every day." said the girl.

"Then I need to get there," stated Storm.

"You think that I'm just gonna take you there with just a bottle of this stuff? You don't know me, kid. It takes a lot more than that to give someone a trip." said the girl.

"Of course, which is why I intend to pay you also. 20,000 credits." said Storm.

"You're joking, there's no way..."

Storm then flung the money in front of him as the small bag landed with a thud. The girl was shocked by not only the amount offered by the boy in front of her but that he wasn't kidding. He was a man of his word, and that alone meant good business.

"So, when do we leave?" asked the girl.

"Right now," said Storm as he prepared to get up when he sat back down. "Mind telling me your name?"

"It's Rainbow... Rainbow Dash." said the girl as she grabbed the bag of credits and put them inside of her jacket as she looked back at the boy.

"Well, Rainbow, the bottle is yours," said Storm as he stood up from the table and walked away.

Rainbow was stunned by what she just occurred as not only did this stranger give her some money and a good bottle of cider which was her favorite. But also that for some reason, she was trusting this boy she had just met who was her age. She didn't know what business he had with going to Bassa, but right now she was smiling as she was paid in full. She then popped open the bottle and poured herself some. Upon first contact with her lips, her eyes immediately turned big as it felt good. She let out a satisfying sound as she finished her glass of the drink. Rainbow then pulled out the bag of credits given to her by Storm as she was couldn't stop smiling. She then grabbed the bottle that held the remaining drink and then exited the place to her ship as she prepared to do the job she was being paid for.

Storm was outside of the bar as he pulled out his communicator as he had received the coordinates given to him by his teacher. He was still unsure about what Luna said that he would be partnering with her sister's apprentice. But Storm knew Master Celestia and she always had a plan for everything that she did, so he had some fate that whatever the woman was thinking was probably going to mean something in the long run. But for now, that was on the backburner as he had a job to do. Soon out emerged Rainbow Dash as she was appeared ready; Storm did admit for the girl that was about his age, she was rather attractive, but soon put that out of his mind as he knew his duty and prepared for his mission.

Chapter 3: Cat and Mouse

A wise leader knows when to follow.

Recap: An impenetrable defense. Separatist ships blockade the resource-rich planet of Christophsis, trapping Senator Bail Organa and his relief effort. Desperate to aid the esteemed senator, a Republic task force under the command of Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker and Jedi Knight Storm must break the impasse. But time runs short for the senator and the good citizens of Christophsis.

The battle that was currently ongoing on the surface of Christophsis was rough. Thousands of droids were converging and overwhelming the Republic forces. In a small command center, Senator Organa was contacting the cruises as he was in dire need of help as explosions went off.

"Separatist forces have overrun our position.." stated the senator as he was talking to the holographic images of Anakin, Storm, and the Admiral. An explosion went off as he steadied himself. "... and we are out of food, water, and munitions. Our situation is desperate."

"Senator Organa? Senator Organa!" stated Anakin as the image of the senator was gone.

"No good, we lost the connection," said Storm.

"Generals. Another cruiser's been hit." said a crewman as he pointed out as the ship was destroyed.

"At this rate, we'll be blasted out of the sky if we can't get through."

"I thought you said he was on his way," said Anakin to Storm.

"Hey, he's your master! You know how he is," replied Storm to his friend.

"Master Kenobi better get here soon, or this is gonna be one short rescue mission," said Anakin to everybody.

Outside, the blasts from both sides were being traded, but at the moment, the Separatists were the ones who had the upper hand. They were firing a spread of lasers as they were not only trying to hit the main cruiser ships but also the relief ships that they were trying to protect.

"The command ship is bearing down on us." said the Admiral. The main enemy ship was now targeting the cruise that they were on. "Full forward shield! Incoming fire!"

"This isn't gonna be easy," said Anakin.

The enemy ship was being led by a fierce commander who wasn't a droid or a Sith. It was being led by a male Harch or in other terms, an imposing humanoid, spider-like sentient species native to the planet Secundus Ando, located in the Mid Rim. He had six arms and six red eyes, and a pair of chelicerae near his mouth. He had grey skin and was covered in brown hair.

"Fire all forward cannons. Cut off those Republic supply ships. Separate them from their escort cruisers. I smell fear..." the Admiral then made a clicking sound with his mouth, "and it smells good." The droids heard the command given as they started to fire away at one of the escort cruisers carrying supplies. It was being blasted hard by gunfire as some explosions rendered it destroyed.

[Beeping]

"General, one of the supply ships has been hit." said a crewman to Anakin.

"Over-fire all reactors. We're gonna below right past this guy, whoever he is," said Anakin with a determined look.

"Anakin, you sure that's the right move?" asked Storm. "We should probably retreat and regroup until Obi-wan arrives with reinforcements."

"Every second that we spend not getting past this blockade is second that the people of Christophsis are suffering. We need to take this guy down." Anakin was still set on facing the enemy ship head-on.

"Generals, a republic cruiser is coming out of hyperspace behind us." said another crew to the Jedi.

"Obi-wan," said Anakin as he could sense his friend.

A republic cruiser had just appeared and was heading towards the location of the battle. On the ship were Master Obi-wan Kenobi and Commander Cody as they were examing the battle through the holographic image.

"Looks like General Skywalker and Storm already engaged the enemy," said Cody.

"That's nothing out of the ordinary, especially since I gave him a direct order not to. I thought Storm would have at least talked some sense into him about charging in," stated Obi-wan. "Patch me in."

"Right away, sir," stated Cody as he began to open a channel to talk with the cruise both Storm and Anakin were on.

"The Republic ship is not breaking off its attack." said a T-series tactical droid to the Admiral.

"Hold the line. Intensify forward deflectors." said the Admiral making a clicking sound. The droids did their job as their guns began to fire at the cruiser.

Storm had opened the channel frequency as the holographic image of Obi-wan appeared.

"Well, look who finally decided to show up," said Storm with some sarcasm.

"Storm, you were supposed to keep Anakin from doing anything reckless," stated Kenobi.

"Hey, he already engaged the enemy the moment I got here. So there wasn't anything I could have done. Senator Organa already contacted us and it's not looking good and with us being sitting ducks out here, we're not gonna last long either." said Storm.

"Where's Anakin?" asked Obi-wan.

"Where do you think?" replied Storm as he looked behind as Obi-wan also saw Anakin as he was focused on the battle in front of him. He did hear the conversation that Storm and Obi-wan were having.

"Anakin, I want you to withdraw."

"Withdraw?" said Anakin to his master.

"I brought a new toy that might give us an advantage." said the Jedi Master.

"With respect, General, now might not be a bad time to regroup." said the Admiral to Anakin.

"Come on, Anakin. Listen to Obi-wan. I want to fight as much as you do, but we won't do much if we're dead!" exclaimed Storm. "Don't think of it as withdrawing, think of it as a tactical retreat."

Anakin was hearing the arguments being made by his fellow crew as he was still hesitant. For Anakin, he was always one for getting in the face of action, but right now they were asking him to do something that he wasn't a fan of. He was looking at the holographic map of the battle as he made his decision.

"Tell the transports to fall back to Obi-wan's position. We'll cover their retreat as they escape behind the moon," said Anakin as the Admiral went to inform the others. "I don't like this. I hope Obi-wan knows what he's doing."

"To be honest, I hope so too," said Storm to his friend. "Glad you listened to reason, Anakin. I know it must be tough to run from a fight but remember putting the mission first here, we need to deliver the supplies to the Senator. And if that means regrouping, then so be it."

"Are you sure you're Master Luna's student and not Obi-wan's?" asked Anakin.

"Oh, I'm positive. Know why? Cause I don't have an old hermit who sucks the fun out of everything." joked Storm as Anakin couldn't help but laugh at his friend's comment.

The entire fleet of cruises and escort ships now turned to the left as they began to fall back. The Republic Cruises did their job as when they turned, they were providing cover fire for the smaller escort ships to avoid being destroyed.

"They are escaping. Should we go after them?" said the T-series tactical droid.

"No. Our orders are to blockade, not chase. I have won this round. Re-cycle the shields and let the cannons reset to a full charge." clinked the Admiral.

"Roger, roger." said a pair of droids. They bumped into each other as they went to do what they were told.

"And the enemy will soon return, and when they do... we shall be ready." said the enemy leader.

Back with the Republic, they were currently hiding behind the moon. A small transport was now leaving the hangar bay of Anakin's cruise ship as it was making its way to the cruise ship Obi-wan was on. The ship landed as out came Anakin and Storm as some clones saluted them as they stepped off. They saw Obi-wan a few meters away talking with a clone as they approached their friend.

"Well, here we are." said Anakin, "Tell us about this new weapon."

"You're looking at it," stated Obi-wan.

"We're looking at what?" said Anakin.

"Air?" responded Storm as he too didn't see anything.

"Funny, Storm. But no, in fact, two steps forward, and you'd be kissing it," explained Obi-wan with a smile. He then raised his fist and knocked on the space next to him as it made a thud. The clone then had a pad in his hands as he pushed some buttons; just then the space that was near Obi-wan revealed a ship.

"A stealth ship." said the Jedi Master.

"Impressive," said Storm.

"Hmm. That's some trick," said Anakin as he was also impressed.

"Let's hope the Separatists think so," stated Kenobi.

"So I assume scanners can't detect it," asked Anakin.

"As far as we know, but this is the first-ever real field test."

"And you happen to give it to us to see whether or not it works. You have that much faith in us?" stated Storm to Obi-wan.

"No, I don't." said the Jedi Master as all three began to walk.

"That's encouraging," replied Anakin.

"I'd figured you'd be up to the challenge."

"So, we can move in undetected and take them out from behind. That's a pretty small ship to destroy a whole fleet. Are there more?"

"No. This is the prototype, and you won't be on the offensive," said Obi-wan to Anakin. "I need you to run a mercy mission down to the planet's surface. This ship can carry enough supplies for Senator Organa's headquarters."

"Oh, I'm still the delivery boy?" said Anakin as he didn't like the sound of that. "We don't need the whole fleet. I can do this myself."

"Anakin, slow down and do what I tell you. It's more important to save lives than destroy ships. I need you to continue the mercy mission."

Anakin was displeased by what his master was telling him as he wanted to get in on the action. Storm saw this and decided to ease the situation.

"We understand Obi-wan. We'll make sure that we get those supplies down to the people. Come on, Anakin. Let's prepare." said the teen as he and the slightly older Jedi began to leave.

"I still can't believe he's making me do this."

"Anakin, Obi-wan is right. These supplies need to get down there. People need them. We need to save lives here, so please just go along with it." said Storm as he tried to assure his friend to follow his master's plan.

"Fine. Let's get ready." said the older Jedi as he and Storm prepared for their departure.

In a room, was the Admiral as he was at a desk looking at things. He pulled up the ship that they engaged in the morning as he noticed a symbol. He clicked on the symbol as it brought up some ships and then showed the picture of a Harch.

"Impossible. It can't be him." He then contacted one of the clones as the holographic image appeared. "Tell General Skywalker to hold his departure."

"Yes, sir." replied the clone.

Anakin and Storm were running over the final preparations of the ship. The supplies had all been loaded as the pair prepared to take off. Soon the Admiral arrived.

"Thank you for waiting, sirs." said the Admiral. "I'm sorry to hold both of you up."

"No apologies, Admiral. What have you got?" asked Anakin.

"Something about this morning's engagement struck me familiar, so I did a bit of research."

"And?" asked Anakin as all three of them got on board.

"I believe the opposing commander is none than Admiral Trench."

"Admiral Trench? Don't think I recognize that name? At least from what Luna told me." said Storm to the Admiral. "Anakin, ring any bells?"

"If I remember my military history wasn't he vaporized at the Battle of Malastare Narrows?" asked Anakin.

"That's what I thought, too. But the tactics employed, the efficiency of the droids' maneuvers and then there's this." The Admiral then handed his pad to Anakin as it had the symbol of a Harch on it. "The last time I saw that symbol well, let's just say that I lost a lot of good men that day."

"Well, let's pray that won't happen to us," said Storm as Anakin handed him the pad as he too saw the symbol.

"What do we need to know?" asked Anakin.

"I have seen his work firsthand. A corporate fleet was blockading Malastare, a fleet led by Trench. That's why I recognized the tactics. He tore our ships apart. We barely escaped with our lives. In the end, a Jedi-led task force moved in to settle the matter. Trench's ship was destroyed and we assumed he went down with it." said the Admiral to both Jedi.

"Are you sure it's him?"

"It's possible." said the Admiral to Anakin. "Not every captain goes down with his ship."

"Well, there's a first time for everything," said Storm.

"Exactly, and we may be in luck, then, Admiral. My orders are not to engage Trench just to deliver supplies to Senator Organa."

"And I have to make sure that he doesn't get us killed. Trust me, it's harder than it looks," said Storm with a slight chuckle.

"With all due respect, Generals. I do not believe we will have a choice in the matter. If it is indeed Trench, he will come for us."

"Us?" said Anakin as he sat down in his seat.

"Yes, I'm volunteering my services as consultant, Generals."

"Welcome aboard," said Anakin to the Admiral. "You got no problem, right Storm?"

"The more the merrier," smiled the boy. "Just be prepared in case things get a bit rough.

"Hurry up, rookie. We're leaving." said the clone commander to one of the crew barely getting on as the door closed behind him.

"CT-1284, Spark, reporting for duty, sir." said the rook as he put his helmet on.

"We lost one of our starting lineup, kid. You ready to step up and take his place?" asked the commander.

"Yes, sir! Just show me my station," said Spark.

"You'll be sitting right across from me where I can keep an eye on you till you're up to speed." said the commander as he and the rookie sat at their stations.

"Come on, Commander. Don't want to frighten the kid on his first day." chuckled Storm as he gave a pat on the shoulder to Spark.

"Everyone's on board." said the commander through the commlink.

"We're all set, Anakin," said Storm as he took his seat behind the Jedi.

"Dispatch, we are powering up and ready to go." said the older Jedi.

The hangar bay now opened its doors as the ship flew out of the cruiser and into space.

"Going silent in ten." informed the Commander as the other clones prepared the ship.

"System green. Power core steady. Picking up your scanning five targets."

"Engage cloaking device," responded Anakin.

"And 12-1-5." said the Commander as the ship now turned invisible.

The ship was now completely out of sight as they were slowly making their way towards the blockade. Anakin was at the helm as he was piloting, hoping to get by undetected. He then accelerated a bit as the cloaked ship now passed by one of the Separatist's ships. The Admiral looked out of the window to see if they spotted them.

"Doesn't look like they can detect us," said Anakin.

"Yes, but if you get any closer, they may not need scanners to know we're here."

"Relax, Admiral. Hey, you wanted to come on this ride," responded Anakin with a calm tone.

"Anakin is the best pilot in the entire galaxy, Admiral. So we're fine," said Storm as he trusted Anakin's skills to lead them to safety.

Back at the enemy ship, they were still holding their position as they waited for the Republic to make a move. But nothing.

"I cannot calculate why the Republic fleet has not launched another attack." said the T-series tactical droid.

"What is the status of the assault on Christophsis?" asked Trench.

"Resistance is crumbling, sir. I would estimate a half rotation before it is over." replied the droid.

Trench just let out a clicking sound, "We need to add some pressure on those who were sent to rescue our enemies on Christophsis. Hmm." Trench just let out a menacing chuckle, "Send the hyena bombers to hit Senator Organa on the surface. That should draw those cowards out from behind the moon."

One of the droids did that as he pushed some buttons on a panel. Soon their hanger bay doors opened as out flew some droid bombers. They all then started to make their way towards the planet.

"General, we have incoming bombers with fighter escort." said the clone next to Anakin as the scanner picked them up. "Enemy ships closing. 15,000. Fourteen thousand... Thirteen thousand."

"What's our defensive capability?" asked Anakin.

"We've got torpedoes and anti-craft cannons, sir, but we'd have to decloak to use either." said the clone.

"Well, that's reassuring. So we got a choice of whether or not to engage," said Storm.

"Yeah, and if they don't know we're here, that would give our position away pretty quickly," stated Anakin. The fighters were now getting closer to them.

"Nine thousand. Eight thousand."

"Have they detected us?" asked the Admiral.

"Can't tell, sir." replied the clone.

"If we're going on the offensive, we must do it soon." stated the Admiral.

"Five thousand. Four thousand."

"Stay cloaked. Power everything else down. Let her drift." stated Anakin. The clones did what Anakin said as they made sure to shut everything off, even the lights.

"Two thousand. One thousand."

"They're going to hit us!" shouted the Admiral.

"Five hundred."

Everybody was quiet as they waited to see what would happen, the only sound heard was the radar. The fighters were right near them as they got closer. They all prepared for a bump or so. The fighters then crossed the path of the stealth ship as they zoomed by without crashing into the ship.

"They missed us. They don't know we're here," said Anakin.

"They're heading for Bail Organa in the command center. They're going to bomb it!" said the Admiral. True to his word, the droids were now entering the planet's surface.

"Sir, we have incoming bombers." stated one of the clones with Senator Organa as they looked up and saw the droids dropping bombs near them as they looked away as rubble and debris were sent flying.

"Get me, General Kenobi!" shouted the Senator as he and his troops took cover. Soon the commlink was established as Obi-wan saw the distress call from the Senator. "We are under attack by the Separatist fleet. They're coming by air and by ground. We can't hold out any longer. There's little chance for survival. Help us, General Kenobi. You're our only hope." said the message as it cut off.

"Get me, Anakin," said Obi-wan to Commander Cody as a commlink was established. "Anakin. I've just spoken to the Senator. They're in dire need of our help. Continue with your mission to the planet's surface. I will engage Trench's fleet with the ships I already have."

"General Kenobi, with all due respect, you do not have the resources to engage Trench openly. He wants you to attack. You'll be walking into a trap." stated the Admiral.

"He's right, Master. You won't stand a chance."

"For once Anakin is right, Obi-wan. Ain't that a shocker?" stated Storm.

"Anakin, I've got enough problems without you becoming one of them. And Storm, I don't need the extra commentary from you. I allowed Luna to let you come on this mission, cause I had hoped you could keep Anakin in check and not do anything rash. Seems I made a mistake putting you on this assignment." said the Jedi Master as he looked at Storm who had a scowl on his face.

"Get those supplies to the refugee camp. I'll worry about Trench. Just stay on course and--"

"Your tactic won't work," said Anakin. "Prep torpedo tubes one through four. Fix range on Trench's command ship."

"Sir?"

"You heard me, Admiral," said Anakin.

"What are you doing?!" shouted Obi-wan.

"We need to destroy Trench and this ship has the best chance of doing that," replied Skywalker.

"I want those supplies on the surface now," exclaimed Obi-wan.

"Don't worry. I'm on it."

"Anakin!!" shouted Obi-wan as the transmission cut off.

"Storm, you down?"

"Oh, yeah. I'm down." smiled the boy to his friend as they began to make preparations for the ship to engage.

"The Republic fleet is holding position." said the droid.

"This is unusual," said Trench letting out a click sound. "What can they be planning?"

Everything had been turned back on as Anakin now turned the ship to the left and head for Trench's ship. They saw the thing in insight as they prepared to fight.

"Prepare to decloak on my command," stated Anakin. "Prep torpedo tubes one through four. Fix range on Trench's command ship." spoke his voice through the commlink of the clones.

"I thought we were on a relief mission," asked Spark.

"You learn pretty quickly when you serve under General Skywalker, you're always on the offensive." said the Commander. "Now get ready to cycle those shields."

"You realize our torpedoes may not be enough."

"That's not what we're trying to do, Admiral," said Storm as he knew what Anakin's plan was.

"Storm's right. All I want is for Trench to think about us instead of the people on the planet below. It's time to introduce ourselves."

"Activate the turbochargers. Release torpedo safety." said the commander.

"Ready to divert power." said another clone.

"Shield regeneration on standby," said Spark as he touched his panel.

"Something odd... is going on out there," said Trench making a clicking sound. Even he thought it was weird that his enemies weren't coming at him. With all he had done, they still didn't come out to engage him.

"Ready torpedoes. Lock on to primary target," said Anakin as the clones and Storm were doing that. "Disengage cloaking device." At the Jedi's word, their ship now lost their invisibility as they revealed themselves.

"There! A cloaked ship!!" shouted Trench as he saw the enemy.

"Fire!" shouted Anakin. A clone pushed a button as their torpedos came out.

"Torpedos locked and closing." said the droid.

"Activate the shields." stared Trench. The torpedos that were fired made their way to Trench's ship as it collided with the shields. The force of the impact upon contact not only created an explosion to look at, but it shook the enemy as they wobbled a bit till it died down.

"Foolish Republic scum! Your puny torpedos are no match for my thermo-shields. Prepare to fire all cannons!" shouted the Harch.

"Well, that did little good." said the Admiral as he looked at the two Jedi.

"Recloaking in nine, eight..." stated Anakin.

"Fire!!" shouted Trench. Soon they fired their cannons as they shot it towards the ship.

"Six. Five..." The torpedos were closing in on the cruiser. "Pilot, prep the flares."

"Too late, General." shouted the Admiral.

"Launch flares," stated Anakin as the pilot pushed a button. Soon the hatches on their ship then opened up as flares were shot out as the torpedos were getting closer. "And cloak!" On Anakin's command, the ship was now invisible again as he turned it a hard left getting out of the way as the torpedos now changed direction and instead of going for them, they targeted one of the flares as it created an explosion that shook their ship from the after the blast.

"Fire a spread of lasers," ordered Trench as he saw the ship disappear and hoped to blast it.

The droid heard his command as they began to fire in all directions hoping to find their invisible enemy.

"Incoming!"

"I see it," said Anakin to the response.

He then put his pilot skills to the test as he was trying to dodge every single laser coming at him as he knew that if a single one hit the ship, not only would it give away their position, but they would be in trouble. The ship was tossing and turning as everybody moved about as they held on and had faith that Anakin would get them out of this alive. Anakin was doing his best to not get hit, as even that proved to be a challenge with his exceptional pilot skills. Soon he was reaching the tail of the lasers as he managed to avoid all of the enemy fire as they remained on course and everybody let out a breath they didn't know they were holding in.

"Welcome to everyday life with Anakin, Admiral." said Storm as he took had to take a moment to steady himself as his adrenaline was kicking up.

"Scans are coming up negative. We missed." said the T-series tactical droid to Trench.

"Yes..." clicked Trench's mouth, "but we learned something. No clone could successfully fly through that many lasers. We are dealing with a Jedi. Patch me into the comm channel, open frequency." requested the Harch.

The crew was getting everything ready when a beeping sound when off. Spark looked next to him as he saw it blinking red.

"Whatcha got, Spark?" asked the Commander.

"There's an open communication signal coming from the enemy." stated the rookie.

"Better tell the generals." said the Commander.

"Now that they know we're here, what's your plan?"

"I'll think of something, Admiral," responded Anakin. "In the meantime, we've got Trench right where I want him, thinking about us."

"We're relieving some of the pressure off of Senator Organa, but we still need to get the supplies to him," stated Storm as he saw Spark approach them.

"Generals, there's a transmission on the open frequency. It's the enemy," stated Spark.

"Put it through," responded Anakin. The holographic image of Trench then appeared as it got both Storm and Anakin to have opinions.

"What is that? Ugg." said Storm as he had a face of disgust and looked about ready to throw up at the thing he saw.

"Hello, ugly," added Anakin as he too had a face of disgust.

"I am Admiral Trench. If you are listening, Jedi. You've made a bold move and a grave mistake. I appreciate your decision to face me ship-to-ship to play this little game. It's been so long since I had a worthy opponent. You have an impressive new vessel, but I warn you, I have dealt with its kind before. Your technology will not save you, and your friends on the planet below shall perish as a result of your failure. The people of Christophsis and her resources... shall join The Separatist Alliance. Turn back now. Retreat while you can for I am your doom."

The transmission then cut off.

"Well, that confirms it. I now hate spiders," said Storm as he tried to recompose himself.

"He said he's dealt with this kind of ship before." said the Admiral.

"How?" wondered Anakin.

"I think I might know someone who can help us," said Storm. "Contact Obi-wan." requested the boy as they got the Jedi Master on the comms and began to ask for some info.

"I calculate the Jedi will not turn back as you requested, Admiral." informed the T-series tactical droid.

"Hmm, of course not. I do not expect him to," said Trench with his mouth making a clicking sound. "He'll attack again. A stealth ship could have passed our blockade easily. This Jedi chose to attack."

"You were right, Admiral. There are records of Trench's battles and a few against ships with cloaking devices," stated Obi-wan's holographic image.

"And?" asked Anakin.

"It seems in each case, he used tracking torpedoes to hit the ship somehow whether it was cloaked or not." responded the Jedi Master.

"Then he knows a way of detecting us." said the Admiral.

"But still, it doesn't make any sense? How can you hit something without seeing where it is?" asked Storm as all three got to thinking. "There's gotta be another reason, but what?"

"Tracking torpedos? Hmm. What class ship was he fighting?"

"Mostly cruiser-to-cruiser. Nothing as small as your ship." stated Obi-wan.

"Well, no ship this small usually has a cloaking device," responded Anakin. "Maybe, he's tracking the magnetic signature. Thanks, Obi-wan. Hold off your attack until we destroy Trench."

"Might I remind you both that this was not your mission?" groaned Obi-wan as he put his hand to his face.

"You might," said Anakin as he just cut the transmission off abruptly to avoid Obi-wan's lecture. "Admiral, prepare to disengage cloaking device and fire."

"Battle stations!" shouted the Admiral as everybody got ready to fight.

"Engineering, check."

"Navigation, check."

"Guns, check."

"Torpedoes, check."

"Shields, check," stated Spark as did the other clones before him.

"Admiral, we are ready and waiting." responded the Commander.

"Your move, Generals." said to both Storm and Anakin to which they nodded.

"Fire." said both in unison.

They disabled their cloaking device one more as their ship appeared. The torpedos then shot out from their ship as they were making their way towards Trench's.

"There she is." said the Harch.

"Recloaking in five, four..." counted down Anakin.

"Sir, four more Republic torpedos armed and closing." informed the T-series tactical droid.

At that moment, the ship now turned on their cloaking device as they were invisible yet again.

"Lock us onto that ship's magnetic signature," stated Trench. The torpedos that were fired from the ship now made contact with Trench's shields. Just like before it created an explosion that was made upon contact with the shield's surface as it rocked the droids and Trench for a while as they found their balance.

"Magnetic signature locked." stated the T-series tactical droid.

"Arm tracking torpedoes and fire on my command," ordered Trench.

"But, sir, we cannot fire unless we lower our shields."

"Lower shields and fire!!!" yelled out Trench to the ignorant droid.

"Lowering shields." said the droid as he touched the panel and turned off their defensives. Soon they fired some torpedos of their own as they were headed towards the Jedi.

"General, I do hope you know what you're doing.

"So do I, Admiral," responded Anakin.

"Everybody hang on!" shouted Storm as he gave a warning to the crew as they buckled in.

The radar beeped as it showed the torpedos on the scanner as they were closing in. Looking out of the window, they could see the objects coming at them as they had a clear path. Anakin this time turned to the right as the torpedoes did the same. On Trench's ship, he was seeing the Jedi ship and the torpedoes that chased after it.

"They are turning around." said the droid.

"Generals, the cloaking device is active but they're locked onto our magnetic signature." stated the Commander to both Jedi.

"That's exactly what we wanted," said Storm to the Commander.

"He took the bait. Turn off the cloaking device. Divert all power to the engines." said Anakin.

The clones then began to do as he said as the ship got rid of the device and was once more visible. This time they put some extra drive into the engines as they picked up some speed with the torpedoes closing in behind them. Anakin had a serious and deadset look on his face as he knew where he was piloting his ship to.

"He is heading right for us."

"He can't. Raise the shields!!!" shouted Trench to the droid.

"We cannot. The shields are still recharging." informed the droid as they were sitting ducks.

The ship was now coming at Trench's full speed as the creature looked out of the window. Anakin was still putting everything he had into the throttle. At that moment, Trench saw what Anakin was doing as all of his eight eyes widen. The ship then made contact as it barely scraped against the surface of Trench's cruiser as everybody inside could feel the bump of the ship against the other. Trench then saw the torpedoes were still chasing after the Jedi ship as he closed his eyes as at that moment, all the torpedos came crashing into the window and took out the whole ship as it exploded and took out Trench with it.

"That's the way! Yes! We did it!" shouted the clones collectively as they cheered and gave some high fives.

"Never doubt you for one second," said Storm to his buddy as both boys shared a fistbump. Just then, Obi-wan made his presence known.

"I... hate to admit it, but good job, Anakin. We're beginning our attack on the Separatist fleet," said Obi-wan.

"Have fun." joked Skywalker. "We'll be delivering the supplies to the surface, Master."

"Right, and Storm... I'm sorry." apologized the Jedi Master. "You are Luna's student."

"I'll take that as a compliment." said the teen as he smiled and forgave his other friend.

"I'll join you both shortly," said Obi-wan as the transmission was cut off.

The ship had successfully landed on Christophsis as the supplies were being loaded. The Admiral, Anakin, and Storm all made it to the doors as they saw Senator Organa waiting for them.

"General Skywalker, General Storm, I have no idea how you both did it. But you saved a great many lives today." said the Senator as he thanked the Jedi Knights.

"Good job, kid," said the commander as he was impressed by what Spark did being a rookie. "Looks like you're now officially part of the crew."

"Thanks, Commander," said Spark as the two were walking side by side.

"Just like old times?" said Storm to Anakin.

"Just like old times." chuckled both boys as they saw the Admiral approach them.

"Well, looks like we make a pretty good team," stated Anakin.

"I must admit I am a bit surprised at the reckless nature of your tactics... though I cannot argue with their results." said the Admiral as both boys chuckled once more.

"Well, you'll find I like to do things differently from time to time."

"Indeed. The Chancellor mentioned as much though he insisted it was the highest compliment." said the Admiral as he walked past the two Jedi. Anakin just shook his head. "And General Storm, I know one day you'll make a great leader just like General Skywalker. Luna told me she has expectations."

"So I've been told." stated the boy as Anakin put his hand on his shoulder as the two began to prepare themselves for the upcoming battle.

Chapter 15: Destroy Malevolence

A plan is only good as those who see it through.

Recap: Grievous in retreat. Before the battleship, Malevolence could destroy an Outer Rim clone medical base, a Republic strike force under the command of Jedi General Anakin Skywalker, and Storm crippled the warship, disabling its dreaded ion cannon. Now the Jedi relentlessly pursue the Malevolence ship.

After completing their mission, Storm contacted Luna and told her that they managed to destroy the weapon. Once that was done, he then stopped in front of the room Twilight was inside of and was about to knock when the door opened and revealed the girl. He asked if everything was okay to which Twilight put a smile as the boy seemed to buy it.

He informed Twilight that he told their masters about their mission. Twilight smiled as the pair were now making their way towards the bridge as they saw Obi-wan along with Admiral Yularen and Master Plo. They were looking out of the window to see Grievous' ship was still on the run as their ships were still wailing on it.

"Commander, what is the damage to the ship?" asked Obi-wan.

"She's lost primary shields and stabilizers, but the ship is so massive it can take all the fire our cannons can give it."

"What the hell do we need then, a nuke?" stated Storm as at this point, that might be what destroyed the ship fully.

"Let's be realistic, Storm," stated Twilight to her friend. "We just need some backup."

"Twilight is correct. We must summon reinforcements."

"That's why I'm here, Master Plo," said Anakin as he now made his present with Ahsoka.

"Anakin, were you able to contact Master Luminara?" asked Obi-wan to his student.

"Yes. She's busy with a fleet of Separatist reinforcements nearby. She won't be able to give support until she's turned them away. As for Luna and Celestia, they've got their own problems as well." said Skywalker.

"Then we'll have to make do with what we have," stated Obi-wan.

So the Republic ships continued to wail at the Malevolence as the massive ship was tanking the hits. Inside the droids were feeling the ship being hit as they all fell.

"We've lost our primary weapons," said a droid in the control room of the ship.

"Ah, the hyperdrive has been disabled," said the droid next to his comrade at the panel.

"General, the forward engines are shutting down,"

"Impossible," said General Grievous as he growled at all the problems that were happening.

"Admiral, status report," asked Obi-wan as their ship was still firing its guns at the Separatist ship.

"They're not attempting to jump at hyperspace. Their hyperdrive must be destroyed."

"This is our chance," said Kenobi. "All ships, target the bridge, maximum firepower."

The crew heard the Jedi Master's command as they now turned up the power on the guns. They were now firing at full force as they made more contact with the Separatist ship as more explosions were going off. Inside, General Grievous was contacting Count Dooku.

"It has not sustained extensive damage," said the cyborg to the Sith Lord.

"General, I have arranged a trap which will give you an advantage over the Jedi," stated the man as the ship rocked again from the hits.

"I assure you, that is unnecessary."

"Do not compound your failures this day by allowing our prize warship to fall!" shouted Dooku at Grievous' stubbornness.

"My lord, they will never capture me or this ship."

"Heading towards you is a very important galactic senator. With her as your hostage, they will call off their attack."

"As you wish, my lord." said Grievous."

"Just try not to mess it up, dumbass," snickered Sunset as she made one last appearance before the transmission cut off. The cyborg growled at how Sunset embarrassed him with that comment.

In hyperspace, there was a ship. That ship belonged to none other than Padme as she was being accompanied by 3PO.

"My lady, are you sure the information from Chancellor Palpatine is reliable?" asked 3PO.

"Yes, it was secretly given to him by the supreme executive of the Banking Clan himself. If they leave the Separatist Alliance, it will go a long way to shortening this war," said Padme.

"Indeed, though I envy Lady Rarity for deciding to stay behind." stated the yellow droid.

"Unfortunately she got sick, not to mention she's trying to come up with a plan to get her crush to notice her." stated the Senator.

"Still, to have a crush on a Jedi, she must be out of her mind to even think about it."

"Can't fault her for trying," said Padme with a smile. Soon the scanner beeped, "We're approaching the system now."

The ship now exited out of hyperspace as they were now in the face of the Malevolence.

"Ah! My goodness!" shouted 3PO in fear.

"This isn't right. That's a droid warship," said Padme as she too was caught off guard. "We're in the middle of a battle." The Senator was now turning her ship to escape their situation.

"Sir, we're scanning a small ship off our bow," said a droid.

"Good. Our hostage has arrived," chuckled Grievous.

Padme continued to go around the ship as it was hoping to get out of the line of fire.

"Master, I'm picking up a signal near the enemy vessel," said Ahsoka as she looked at the control panel. "Something just came out of hyperspace."

"Enemy reinforcements?" asked Anakin.

"No, it looks like a Naboo ship," said the girl.

That detail got the attention of Kenobi, Skywalker, and Storm.

"Gunners, stand down," shouted Obi-wan to the crew. "What the blazes are they doing out here?"

"Ahsoka, contact that ship," said Storm.

"Naboo cruiser, identify yourself," said Ahsoka through the radio.

"This is Senator Amidala."

"Padme, what are you doing here?" asked Anakin as he and everybody saw the hologram image of the girl.

"I was sent on a special mission. The Senate was told the Banking Clan wanted to negotiate a treaty," said Padme.

"Get out of there as fast as you can!" shouted Anakin to his wife.

"Activate the tractor beam," stated Grievous. Padme's ship was about to escape them when suddenly their ship stopped in its tracks.

"Have we been hit?" asked 3PO.

"I'm afraid it's much worst than that," stated the Senator to her companion as she began to contact her husband and friends.

"Padme, what's happening?" asked Anakin.

"I'm being pulled inside the droid cruiser by a tractor beam. I will not be made a Separatist bargaining chip. Continue your attack. You must destroy this monstrous ship."

"But Padme..." stated Storm as he looked at the girl.

The boy now looked at his pal as Anakin was struggling to make the call that was being requested by his special someone. He soon turned towards the Admiral.

"Admiral, order our ships to stop firing."

Ahsoka and Twilight looked at Anakin as he said that. It surprised them, but for Twilight she was remembering the little glance that the two had back at Jabba's palace as she then observed how Skywalker was acting when the Senator was in trouble. With the command given, the Republic cruisers stopped their assault on the Separatist ship.

Inside of the warship, the Naboo vehicle was in the hangar as all around were smoke and fire from all the damage the ship had taken up to this point.

"It does not look safe out there, my lady," said C-3PO.

"I see now this whole thing was a trap. And I'm afraid I walked right into it," said Padme trying to get the ship to leave.

"Sir, the Republic cruisers have halted their attack," said a droid.

"Jedi are so predictable," chuckled the cyborg. "Get the repair team up here. Continue working on the hyperspace. I'm going down to the main hangar."

The General now had a few droids with him as they were making their way to the hangar. Some trains were passing by as the main part of the ship as they were walking in one of the tunnels.

"This ship must be returned to Count Dooku intact," said the General.

A train then pulled up as it stopped in front of the cyborg and his droids. The General then got on board.

"There is no room for failure," said Grievous as the train now raced away taking him towards the main hangar bay.

"Rail jet departing." said the P.A. system.

Back in the hangar, Padme was still pushing all the buttons on the panel. She was hoping that she could leave before the General arrived but nothing was responding. She then got an idea as she began to mess with the panel.

"Come on, I've overloaded the power system." said the Senator.

"Oh, we're doomed," said 3PO in his usual worried tone as he began to follow his mistress.

Back with our heroes, Anakin was now starting to leave.

"Where do you think you're going?" asked Obi-wan as he saw his student starting to walk.

"Somebody has to save her skin." said the boy as Obi-wan was now starting to follow him.

"I thought you might say that," groaned Kenobi as he knew what Anakin was thinking of doing.

"Wait up for me, guys," said Storm.

"Storm, I'm coming as well."

That response got the boy to stop in his tracks as Twilight bumped into him. He then turned around to look at the girl.

"Twilight, no." stated the boy. "Look, it's best if you stay here and let us handle this."

"Why?" asked the girl.

"Trust me on this, it's best if you don't come."

"But..."

"Trust me!" stated Storm as he now put his hands on Twilight's shoulder. "Twilight, stay here."

Twilight raised an eyebrow at what was being asked of her by the boy. To think he actually called her by her actual name added more seriousness to the situation. However, she was also suspicious of why Storm was telling her to not come.

"Alright, I'll stay," said Twilight as she let out a breath. "Just make sure you don't die."

"Sparky, it's me. I'm indestructible." chuckled Storm as he now began to chase after his pals.

"There they go again, craving adventure and excitement," said Master Plo as he saw the trio of friends now going off to save the Senator.

"You get used to it," stated Ahsoka.

"Still, I can't put my finger on why Storm wanted me to stay behind," said Twilight to the two of them. "It's like he's trying to protect something secret, but what?" stated the girl as that last part she muttered to herself.

Back with Padme and 3PO, the pair were now exiting their ship.

"Come on, 3PO, hurry." said the girl as they needed to leave before General Grievous arrived.

"Hurrying, my lady," said the yellow droid. "I'm not sure this is a good idea."

"Welcome to rail jet substation 9-4. Mind the gap. Mind the gap." said the P.A. system.

Grievous now got off the train and onto the platform. He now began to walk down the tunnel towards the main hangar. The sound of his metal feet could be heard with each step he took.

"You two, come with me," commanded the General to some B1 droids.

Around them were some droids as they were grabbing some hoses to put some of the fires out. The General now made it to the ship as he was preparing to enter inside. From behind some crates, were Padme and 3PO as they saw the cyborg enter their ship. The General entered the ship to find it was empty. He then heard the alarm as he looked at the panel.

"Looks like the engines are set to destroy themselves," said one of the droids in a casual tone.

"Get out of my way!" growled Grievous as she shoved aside the two droids as he escaped out of the ship.

"Hey, that's just rude," said the droid that Grievous shoved down.

Within a few seconds, the ship denoted as it flew into pieces as another fire started. Alarms were going off as the firefighter droids got to work at putting the flames out. One of them fell to the ground as the hose reached the end of the limit.

"Watch what you're doing with that thing," said the other firefighter droid to his comrade.

He turned his hose on, but the pressure was too much that he was now flying in the air. He then fell as some more firefighters came to put the flames out as a single hand emerged from the fire. Grievous then tossed the rubble that was on him away as he was angry.

"Sound the alarm. We have stowaways on board." ordered the General.

Anakin was already in the main hangar as he was making the last preparations. At that moment, both Storm and Obi-wan entered the ship.

"I trust you've already formulated a brilliant plan to rescue the senator," stated the Jedi Master.

"As a matter of fact, I have," said Anakin.

"I'm scared of what it is," stated Storm as he took a seat.

"But do we have a plan B?" asked Kenobi. "Every operation needs a backup, Anakin."

"I don't have a backup... yet, but I do have a plan for getting on that ship."

"Really?" asked Storm to his friend.

"The enemy sensors are obviously damaged, so we'll sneak in behind them and dock at the emergency airlock," said Skywalker.

"That's your plan-- Just fly there, land, hope they don't spot us and walk in the door?" asked Obi-wan to his friend.

"Basically," smiled Anakin.

"Oh, brilliant. Let's get going," groaned the Jedi Master.

"Another adventure for the three of us," stated Storm as the ship was now powering up.

Anakin then pulled the lever as the ship levitated into the air as they now exited out of the hangar doors. They now exited the Republic cruisers as the ship was now heading towards the Separatist warship as the Jedi were hoping to rescue their friends. Inside the ship, Padme and 3PO had left the hangar as they were looking for a way out.

"Pardon me, but might I suggest we keep moving?" asked 3PO to Padme as she stopped at a panel on the wall. "I think I hear battle droids approaching."

"But we also need to contact the fleet," said the Senator. "If I can just get this comm panel working."

The sound of metal clanging was heard as down the hall, General Grievous was now walking with a battalion of droids behind him. 3PO saw this as he turned back to Padme who was still busy with the panel.

"My lady, I'm afraid I was right."

Grievous now was shown walking as he looked to the left and right. He then stopped as he looked at the comm panel that Padme was trying to use but the pair was nowhere to be seen.

"Uh, General?" asked one of the B1 droids.

"What?" growled Grievous in anger.

"The damage to the hyperdrive was not as bad as we first thought," said the droid over the communicator. "We should be able to get it underway again shortly."

"I must inform Count Dooku," said the cyborg. "Stay here. Continue the search. Find the stowaway and bring them to me."

"Roger, roger." said the commander droid.

The General now left the way he came back as the droids now continued to walk forward. Padme had been listening to the whole conversation as next to the comm panel she was trying to use. There was a tall panel that she had managed to use and put in front of them as the disguise made it seem like the piece of metal was part of the wall. Once the coast was clear, the Senator then began to work on getting the comm panel to respond.

At the same time, the Jedi trio was now approaching one of the emergency airlocks that the Malevolence had.

"If they spot us, we'll be pulverized," stated Obi-wan.

"They're too busy repairing the ship. They don't have time to notice us," said Anakin.

"Subtlety has never been one of your strong points, Anakin."

"Everything I know I learned from you, Master." smiled the boy to his friend.

"Oh, if that were true," stated Storm as he looked at his pals and Kenobi as the two had the same look.

It didn't take long as the ship now docked at the emergency airlock. Their landing didn't go unnoticed as some droids heard their ship with a loud thud when it landed.

"Ah, what was that?" asked a B1 droid as he lost his balance from the thud for a moment.

"What?" asked the droid next to him.

"That noise. Didn't you hear it? It sounded like a ship docking at one of the emergency airlocks."

"Your circuits are loose. No one's crazy enough to do that." stated the droid to his pal.

"Anakin, you're crazy," stated Obi-wan. "Spinning is not flying."

The Jedi trio now entered the elevator as it took them to the entrance of the airlock as the door was in front of them.

"But it's a good trick," smiled Anakin smugly.

"We do not want to be spotted," said Obi-wan as the doors opened for the three Jedi as standing there were the droids that were just talking about hearing the noise.

"Ah, I knew it! It's them!" shouted one of the droids as he saw the Jedi and got scared.

"Oh, no." said the other.

"Well, so much for stealth!" stated Storm as Anakin and Obi-wan ignited their lightsabers and slashed the two droids down with R2 rolling in behind the trio.

"You stay here, R2," instructed Skywalker to which the droid responded with a beep.

Back on the Republic cruiser, both girls and Master Plo were contacting Master Luminara.

"Another bold strategy by Skywalker, I presume," said the female Jedi Master.

"That's my master," stated Ahsoka.

"Once they make it off that ship, we'll need reinforcements to finish off the enemy," said Master Plo.

"I am on my way, Master Plo," said the Jedi Master as their transmission cut off.

"We're receiving a transmission from inside the Malevolence. I believe it's the senator," stated the Admiral.

"Better contact them," said Twilight as she was now approaching one of the control panels and began to contact the trio inside. All three of their commlinks were going off as they answered them.

"Yes?"

"Master, we've found the senator. We're patching her through," stated Ahsoka with Twilight's technical help.

"Padme?"

"Anakin."

"Are you all right? Where are you?"

"On the lower levels. I'm fine, but I don't know for how long." said the Senator as 3PO kept watch. "Droids are everywhere."

"Obi-wan, Storm, and I are on board, too."

"What? What are you doing here?" asked the girl.

"Saving your ass, that's what!" responded Storm into the commlink.

"We came to get you off this ship," stated Anakin. "Ahsoka, how can we get to the senator?"

"According to our scans, there seems to be a large open area in the center of the ship." said the girl as she looked at the blueprints that Twilight was able to provide for them to see.

"It should be halfway between the two of you," stated Twilight as she also saw the schematics.

"We're on our way," responded Anakin. "Did you hear that, Padme?"

"I'll be there," said the girl as she ended their channel and began to leave with 3PO following behind her.

Grievous now made it back to the bridge of the ship.

"General, we just detected an unauthorized communication coming from within the ship," said a droid.

"What did it say?" shouted Grievous.

"Well, we don't know. We didn't catch it in time."

Grievous let out a roar as he was angry, "Monitor all internal communications. I want that senator on this bridge." ordered the cyborg to the droids at the panels.

The Jedi had made it to the open area that was mentioned by the girls. All they could see were some jet rails moving about in all directions at high speeds. But they had yet to see their friends.

"I don't see her, Anakin," said Obi-wan.

"She's here, Master. I sense it."

Padme and 3PO had it to the open area as well as they looked out from their station in hopes of seeing the boys.

"This is where we're supposed to meet them," said the girl. "He probably late again."

"But we do have company of another sort," said 3PO as he turned around as it got Padme's attention.

"Blast them!" shouted the B1 droids as they turned the corner and found the senator.

The droids pointed their blasters at the two as Padme pulled out her and shot one of them. The sound of guns caught the attention of Anakin as he followed the sound and looked down below at one of the ports on the other side as he saw the two.

"There!" said the boy as he got the attention of his friends as they too saw the girl and the droid.

The pair now back it up as they slid down the ramp while Padme continued to fire back. All three of them turned their lightsabers on as they all collectively jumped down onto a rail jet. They ran and then jumped into the air again as they landed on another one as it was moving them into the direction of the senator.

"Look, Jedi," said one of the droids as he pointed.

"Fire!" said another droid.

"No, wait." said the one that pointed as the other three all fired a blast as the trio just merely deflected the shots back at the droids as they fell.

"I knew that was a bad idea," said the last droid as he saw his comrades get shot.

"Jump!" shouted Padme to 3PO as she continued to provide them cover fire.

"Who, me?" asked 3PO as Padme just pushed the droid onto a passing rail jet. 3PO hit the train as he then bounced off as the senator now got on and was ducking down as she rode the train.

"Padme!" shouted Anakin as he jumped way down onto another rail jet that was riding next to the one his wife was on.

"Anakin!" said the girl as she saw her husband.

"There they are." said the commander droid as he pointed at where the couple was. "Fire!" At his command, a Superbattle droid pointed his gun at the track ahead of the train Padme was on top of as it destroyed it.

"The bridge is out." said the girl as she stood up.

"Jump to me," stated Anakin as he had his arms out, ready to catch her. "I'll use the Force. You have to trust me."

Padme looked at Anakin as she gave a nod. She then leaped off as Anakin got a hold of her using his force powers and then pulled her in as the pair spun around for a bit in an embrace.

"I've got you," said the boy as he had the girl in his arms.

"Nice catch," shouted Obi-wan from above as he was still on the train when Anakin jumped. "I'll fetch the droid," stated the Jedi Master through his commlink. He then began to look for 3PO, however, Storm wasn't anywhere when it was only Anakin who had jumped away from the group.

The couple's rail jet now turned the corner as it went down a tunnel. It was just the two of them as they looked at one another with a smile on their faces.

"Oh, the things you do to get me alone," smiled the boy.

"Stop talking," said the girl as the pair now closed their eyes as they were bringing their lips closer to each other.

At that time, Obi-wan jumped onto another rail jet as he was still searching for 3PO. The yellow droid had managed to fall into a crate on a lower train below the Jedi Master as he saw his head pop out. Kenobi saw the droid as he extended his hand out as he was using the Force.

"What, what is going on?" asked 3PO as he was being lifted out of the crate and into the air.

He was about to reach Obi-wan when the Jedi Master saw another training coming as 3PO was in the line of sight as the train now collided with the droid as he was sent in the opposite direction.

"Stop me, please!!" screamed 3PO as he was on the front of the train as he held on.

"Blast, that's not good," said Obi-wan as he saw 3PO being taken away. "Anakin, I got separated from your droid." stated the Jedi Master through his commlink.

At that moment, the couple was about to kiss when the boy's commlink came on. They heard Obi-wan as it got them to stop just mere inches from connecting.

"3PO," said Padme.

"Ugh, I'll take care of it." groaned Anakin as he hated that his master ruined the special moment between him and Padme.

"He always calls at the worst time, doesn't he?" said Storm as he was a few meters behind the pair as they turned to see the boy leaning back with his arms folded.

Seems Storm was able to quietly sneak away from Obi-wan and secretly jumped a few seconds after Anakin did as he landed a bit farther back on the train. He had made his way to where Anakin was when the trained turned the corner and entered the tunnel which was about the same time as when Obi-wan said he'd go after 3PO. Till then he was just standing there watching the couple about to have their special moment, undetected.

"Nice to see you're doing fine, Padme." said the boy to the girl who was like his big sister.

"We'll meet you back at the Twilight," stated Anakin to his wife.

"No, we can't leave yet. I overheard Grievous," said Padme. "Their hyperdrive is almost repaired."

"I'm already headed in that direction, so I'll make certain that the hyperdrive stays offline," said Obi-wan through his wrist comm.

Our heroes were unaware that the conversation they were having was being tracked and heard by General Grievous and his troops as he laughed menacingly.

"We'll see about that, Jedi. Come with me." said the general to some droids as they began to follow him as they were looking to head towards where Obi-wan was going.

"I'm getting you out of here," said Anakin. "R2, I need you to help me find 3PO. He's on the rail jet."

R2 responded with a chirp.

"I know. I know. He does," stuttered the Jedi Knight at what the blue droid was telling him with beeps and chirps. "Look, just find him for me, and I'll be there soon."

"Well, I'm off to help Kenobi," said Storm as he got the attention of his friends. "Figured I'd give him some backup and allow you two to spend some time with each other. And don't worry, I'll make sure he doesn't interrupt you guys." winked the boy.

"Thanks," smiled Anakin.

"Be safe, Storm," said Padme giving the boy a hug.

"Just try not to have too much fun with each other," smiled the boy. "Well, this is my stop. I'll see you guys later."

Another train was approaching them as Storm then leaped off and landed as the rail jet then turned left as the one Anakin and Padme were on kept going forward.

"Obi-wan, I'm on my way," informed Storm through his wrist comm to his friend.

R2 was doing as Anakin requested him to do. The small blue Astro droid approached one of the ports into the ship as he began to hack into the entire mainframe of the ship. He then began to look for his droid buddy.

"Someone stop this contraption, please!" shouted 3PO as he was still hanging on the front of the rail jet for dear life.

As if on cue, the brakes came online. R2 had managed to find the train 3PO was on as he applied the brakes of the rail jet as it came to a sudden halt as the droid was now jerked forward as he was sent flying into some crates on the platform that was just a few meters in front of the locomotive.

"Well, I suppose I did ask for that," said the yellow droid.

Storm had managed to meet up with Obi-wan. The pair was now at the place where the hyperdrive was. He informed the Jedi Master that Anakin was with Padme as he was getting the two of them back to the ship. They both then entered inside as the doors slid open. At the control panel were some droids as they didn't notice the Jedi had entered.

They turned around to see the Jedi as they had a smile on their faces. Just then, the lights came on as on the entrances to the side were tons of droids approaching on the walkway. Some Destroyer droids rolled out from behind the control panel as they activated their shields and pointed their guns. All the droids now had their blasters on the two Jedi as they looked around. From up above was General Grievous as he laughed at how he managed to capture the Jedi with his trap. He landed with a thud as it caused the two to look at him as Obi-wan had a smile.

"It's really him," said Storm as he now had an up-close and personal view of the enemy that Luna told him to be careful of. He heard stories from his master on just how tough the cyborg was.

"Hello there," said the cyborg. "General Kenobi, did you really think I would leave the hyperdrive unguarded?"

"Anything is possible. You haven't exactly impressed me today," said the Jedi Master.

The General laughed at Obi-wan's comment as he then saw Storm. He was hoping to catch the Jedi Master, but seeing that the student of Master Luna was present made him much happier as he was looking forward to killing the student of the girl.

"Kill them." said the general to the droids as they aimed their guns at the Jedi.

"What's the plan, Obi-wan?" asked Storm.

"Follow my lead," said the Jedi Master as he now did a backflip with Storm doing the same.

The droids were now firing their guns as their blasts were following the Jedi's movements into the air. The pair landed in between the Destroyer droids as both turned on their lightsabers. Obi-wan pushed the droid on his left as it was now rolling through all the droids on the left walkway as it knocked them down like a bowling ball with them being the pins. Storm did the same thing on the right as he managed to roll a strike. Both of the rolling droids fell off the platform after taking the others out.

General Grievous then fired his blaster at the two Jedi as they hid behind the remaining Destroyer droid as the shots were being deflected by its shield as they bounced all over the place. They both did a Force push as the last droid was now rolling towards the cyborg hoping the same effect would happen as they previously did, but Grievous stopped the droid with his strength before it could make contact. That bought enough time for the duo as they now began to run. Grievous got rid of the Destroy droid by tossing it off to the side and down below as the B1 droids next to him were firing at the Jedi who were running as they managed to deflect some shots from hitting them as they escaped.

"That was impressive." said one of the droids.

Grievous just smacked the droid for saying that as down he went. "Guard the hyperdrive! I will deal with these Jedi myself!" ordered the cyborg to the rest of the troops.

Anakin and Padme were dealing with their fair share of trouble. After separating from Storm and getting off of the rail jet, they managed to walk down a corridor and into some more droids. Now the married couple was running as the boy had his lightsaber out while the girl was firing her blaster.

"Obi-wan? Storm? Come in," said the boy to his friends.

"Anakin, I'm afraid Grievous is onto us," responded Kenobi over the commlink as Padme provided them cover fire.

"Yeah, we noticed," said the boy as he stepped out from his cover to block a blast from hitting his wife.

The Superbattle droids were getting closer and closer with each step they took.

"We'll rendezvous back at the Twilight," instructed Storm to his friend.

"The fleet must engag--"

"Obi-wan?" asked Anakin as their transmission was cut off. "Come in, Obi-wan!"

"What's wrong?" asked Padme.

"They're jamming us," said the boy. Anakin then got out from behind the cover as he turned his lightsaber on and deflected the shots from the droids as he got closer and sliced them down. "That might buy us some time."

"I suppose you have a plan," stated Padme.

"Follow me."

In another part of the ship, 3PO was wondering about a hallway.

"I do believe I'm lost... in enemy territory... and all alone," said the droid. Just then a spotlight shined on him as he put his hands up in fear. "Don't shoot! I surrender!"

The spotlight then got smaller as it belonged to the flashlight for R2 as he found his companion.

"R2-D2, oh, my, you are a sight for short circuits," said 3PO as he was happy to his droid buddy.

R2 responded with a beep.

"Master Anakin sent you to find me? Well, what kept you then?"

R2 responded with a beep as he began to roll down the corridor as 3PO followed behind him.

On the bridge of the ship, there were several droids as they were trying to get the ship back online.

"Is the hyperdrive repaired yet?" asked the commander B1 droid.

"It's almost done," said one of the droids as he slid under from the control panel.

"I'll give him the good news. Uh..." as soon as the commander droid turned to leave the elevator to the bridge opened up as there was Anakin and Padme.

Anakin turned his lightsaber on as he took out the three B1 droids by the control panel slicing them.

"Anakin!" shouted Padme as two Superbattle droids appeared as they had their guns aimed at the Jedi.

One of them turned to Padme as it looked to shoot her. Anakin saw this and right before the droid could fire at Padme, he Force pushed the girl back into the elevator as the door closed and the blasts hit the metal surface as she was safe. He then got to work on taking the tough robots out as he dodged and blocked their blasts before he slashed them down and fell. At that moment, the door opened up as Padme had gotten up from the ground and pushed the button to see the boy putting his lightsaber away as she approached him.

"Ever since I've known you, you've been playing with droids," smiled Padme.

"I used to put them together. Now I only take them apart," said the boy looking at the droids.

"So, where do we start?" asked the girl.

"First, we need to get rid of those droids so they won't know we were here," said Anakin as he began to sit down at one of the control panels. "I'm gonna hot-wire this ship, give Grievous a little surprise."

"I guess I'll clean up the droids then," said Padme with a sigh as she had to fix another mess that her husband did.

Back with the Republic cruisers, they were all waiting for the boys to finish their mission.

"Our ships are in attack position," said Ahsoka as she walked onto the bridge as Master Plo and Twilight were looking out of the window. "Any word from Master Skywalker?"

"No, the droids are jamming our transmissions," said Master Plo.

"We need to give them more time," said Ahsoka.

"I'm not sure we can."

"Please, Master Plo. The boys just need a bit more to save the senator. Just give them time, they'll succeed. I know they will." pleaded Twilight to the Jedi Master.

Obi-wan and Storm had managed to escape from Grievous as they were both making their way back to their ship. They both jumped from the platform onto a moving rail jet. However, behind them, they were unaware of Grievous as he too jumped as he laned on another platform on the same rail jet behind the Jedi. The three B1 droids he had with him also jumped as two of them missed the jump completely while the third one landed safely on the rails only to be run over by another rail jet coming by.

"Think we lost him?" asked Storm to Kenobi as the Jedi Master was looking around.

The boy soon got his answer as behind them Grievous was jumping up to the platform the two of them were on as he took out the crates with his lightsabers in hand. Obi-wan heard the droid getting closer as he got Storm's attention, he told him to look up as there was a crane about to pass overhead. Both Jedi then jumped as they grabbed it as Grievous saw them. They spun around for a bit as both Jedi then let go delivered a dropkick to the cyborg's chest as they recovered and landed. Both pulled out their lightsabers as they prepared to battle.

"Alright, Luna. Wish me luck," muttered Storm to himself as he prepared to fight a tough-looking opponent.

Grievous turned his lightsabers on as he swung them downwards at the boys as both turned their blades sideways to block the strike. The three began to trade attacks as Storm was listening to Obi-wan's command on when to back off for a bit and when to strike, instead of trying to take him single-handly. Even with their coordinated teamwork, the battle was at a stalemate, as Obi-wan pushed the lightsaber from Grievous back a bit as he told Storm to run as the two were now running forward.

They jumped onto the next part of the train in front of them as Grievous was hot on their tails. With nowhere left to run, the pair turned back but at that time, the cyborg caught up to them as he delivered a powerful swing with his lightsabers as he knocked the pair down onto their backs. The droid now stood over the boys as he prepared to strike them down. Obi-wan looked down to his side as he had a plan and got Storm's attention to follow his lead. Grievous raised his lightsabers and brought them down to slash at the Jedi; Obi-wan then rolled to the left while Storm rolled to his right as the pair fell but they pulled their lightsaber out and slashed at the part Grievous was standing on as the train slowed down a bit. The boys managed to land on another rail jet passing under them as it was going at high speeds in the opposite direction.

Grievous saw the Jedi escaping as Obi-wan gave a salute. Storm was on the ground in front of his friend as he was taking some deep breaths.

"Okay, I'll admit. I saw my life flash before my eyes just a little bit," said the boy as he was a bit scared at how tough the cyborg was. Obi-wan calmed his friend's nerves as he patted the teen on the shoulder.

Back with Anakin, he was putting the finishing touches on the ship.''

"That ought to do it. How's the housecleaning going?" asked the boy to Padme.

"Done. Let's get out of here." said the girl as she was putting the last of the droids away in the elevator they came in. The pair entered it as the second theirs closed, the other one opened up as three B1 droids entered.

"I guess repairs are finished," said one of the droids. "Prepare to charge the hyperdrive."

"Roger, roger," responded the other two as they sat at the panel and began to turn it on.

R2 and 3PO were now on their way back to the ship as they turned a corner.

"R2, are you quite certain the ship is in this direction?" asked the yellow droid.

The blue droid responded with a beep.

"This way looks potentially dangerous."

R2 gave a shouting chirp sound.

"I know the whole place is dangerous!" shouted the droid to his buddy. "I suggest we stay here and let Master Anakin find us."

At that moment, the elevator next to the yellow droid opened up as Anakin and Padme were standing there.

"3PO, what are you doing? Don't just stand there. Let's get back to the ship." said Anakin as he now began to walk with Padme and the droids following him. They walked a bit more as they arrived at the emergency airlock that they used to enter as he opened the doors.

"Power up the engines, R2," instructed the Jedi Knight.

"Wait for us!" shouted Storm as he appeared from the corner as he was running with his lightsaber out.

"Hold the ship!" shouted Obi-wan as well as he was a few meters behind Storm running with his lightsaber out as the pair were being chased by some Destroyer droids they managed to bump into after escaping from Grievous.

Both of them deflected some blasts from hitting them as they ran. Anakin helped out his buddies by using the Force as he pulled some crates in front of the droids as he blocked their shots long enough for Storm and Obi-wan to get on board as the door closed.

"I'll contact the fleet," said Obi-wan as they all entered their ship as he sat down.

"R2, release the docking clamp," instructed Anakin.

The small blue droid heard his orders as he let out a beep. He then plugged himself into the ship's port as their transport now detached from the airlock as they were now flying away.

Grievous had managed to hop into his ship as he took off with a few vulture droids behind him as they were going after our heroes. They fired some lasers as the ship rocked back and forth.

"Time for some clever tricks, Anakin," said Obi-wan.

"That's what I was thinking."

The ship did a few barrel rolls as they were dodging the lasers. They were leading Grievous and his forces towards the Republic cruisers.

"All batteries, open fire!" shouted Master Plo as he saw the ship.

The Republic cruisers now began to fire at the Separatist warship as the small droids chased after our heroes.

"You know, we have guns. You can shoot back at any time," said Anakin to his master as their ship rocked some more.

"I was just about to--" responded Obi-wan.

"I got it!" shouted Padme as she couldn't take any more of their bickering. "Help me out, Storm."

Grievous was in hot pursuit of the ship as he began to fire. His blasts managed to hit one of the wings on the ship as it was damaged as smoke and fire were shown. Storm and Padme were manning the guns as they began to look and shoot back at any enemies that were firing at them.

"She seems to know her way around," smiled Obi-wan as he saw Padme firing the guns.

"General, the hyperdrive has been completely repaired," said one of the droids on the bridge as he was contacting the cyborg. "Should we retreat to friendly space?"

"Engage the hyperdrive. I'll meet you at our secret base in Sector Four."

"You heard the General. Prepare to make the jump to hyperspace," said the droid to the other two at the control panel.

"Yes, sir."

The Separatist warship was now powering up, as our heroes were still trying to get back to their cruisers. Padme had managed to take out a few more vulture droids that were closing in.

"Nice shot, Senator," said Obi-wan.

"Beginner's luck," smiled Padme.

"Hey, you did better than when I started," stated Storm as Padme chuckled at the teen boy.

"Pardon me, sir, but R2's scan of the enemy's ship indicates their hyperdrive is activating," said 3PO.

"Don't worry about it," said Anakin.

"What?" said Storm and Obi-wan in unison.

"Coordinates are locked. Hyperdrive is engaging." said one of the droids at the panels.

"Uh, I think we have a problem." said the other droid at the panel as some sparks were flying.

"General, there's something wrong with the hyperdrive." said the droid contacting the cyborg.

"I thought the hyperdrive was fixed," stated Grievous.

"Uh, the navi-computer is heading us right into that moon!" said one of the droids at the panels as they saw the ship change course.

"Fools, reset the navi-computer!" shouted Grievous.

"Quick, reset the navi-computer!" shouted the droid in charge to the others as he flailed his arms.

At that moment, Grievous was now being contacted by Count Dooku as Sunset was also present.

"General, we await the Malevolence at the rendezvous point," said the Sith Lord. "Have you made your escape yet?"

"No, reset it! Res--" shouted the droid as the ship was now racing forward towards the moon.

"General?" asked Dooku as Grievous cut ended the transmission.

"General?" responded Dooku as the connection was cut. At that moment, Grievous was making his escape as he entered hyperdrive and disappeared.

"Transmission has been cut, sir." said a droid at the control panel of the ship the two Sith lords were on. "I think the General did it himself."

Dooku's eyes now became furious.

"I knew that piece of shit couldn't get the job." snickered Sunset with her arms crossed. "You'd have better luck if I was the one in command of the ship."

"It would seem that way," said Dooku as he agreed with the girl on that statement.

"We're gonna die! Abandon ship!" shouted the droids still on the bridge as they were about to crash.

In a few seconds, the warship now made contact with the moon's surface. An explosion and some light occurred as Master Plo, the Admiral, and the girls saw the explosion from the bridge of the ship as they let out a smile.

"I imagine you had something to do with that," smiled Obi-wan to his student.

"All part of the plan, Master." smiled Anakin.

Storm then put his fist in as did Kenobi and Skywalker as they all had smiles.

"Another adventure to add to our lists. Not to mention another successful mission," stated Storm as all three broke from their little pow-pow as they held their smiles.

All the people inside of the Republic cruisers were now cheering as they saw the dreaded warship was now gone. Our heroes then continued the course as they were now flying back to their side. The ship then landed as the trio Jedi, the droids and the Senator all got out as they were some clapping from a small crowd cheering them.

Storm saw his friends talking with everybody else as Twilight came up to the boy and hugged him.

"Sparky, I said no hugs!" shouted Storm.

"I was worried," said Twilight as she let go of her partner.

"So, this is Twilight?" said Padme as she happen to pass by and saw the teen girl who released her embrace of Storm.

"Senator?" said Twilight.

"Just call me Padme. I'll say, Storm's lucky to have a girl like you." She then did a quick wink to Storm as he rolled his eyes at what Padme's hidden meaning behind that was.

"So, how do you know the senator?" asked Twilight as she saw Padme leave. Storm then began to walk away as Twilight saw this and stopped him. "Storm? Answer me!!!"

"You have your secret, Sparky. And I have mine," said Storm turning his head to look at Twilight with his eyes being serious. "Seems we're both not telling something, the question is: Who's gonna come clean, first?" With that, the boy now began to walk away as he left Twilight with her thoughts.

"So it seems," said Twilight as she was now clutching her arm as she thought back to the conversation she had with Storm calling her a princess.

Author's Note

Quick note: Happy holidays to all and I'll see you all in the new year.

Chapter 31: Mystery of a Thousand Moons

A single chance is a galaxy of hope.

Recap: Hard-pressed Jedi and their valiant clone troopers have thwarted an insidious Separatist plot to plant bombs loaded with the deadly blue shadow virus in key Republic systems. Obi-wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, and Storm have captured the vile scientist behind the nefarious scheme, Dr. Nuvo Vindi. Now the Jedi prepare to transport Vindi to the Republic capital for trial.

"That was close," said Anakin as he was following behind Dr. Vindi as he was being loaded into a small transport shuttle.

"If that virus had escaped, everyone on Naboo would be dead now," said Storm as he was at the top of the ramp.

"Oh, well. Just another boring day saving the universe," said Obi-wan to his pals.

"All right. Let's take this sleemo back to Theed so we can help the girls clean up down there," said Anakin.

While the boys were loading their package onto the ship. The girls were tasked with cleaning up and disposing of the underground lab. While the clones were disposing of the plants in the room, Twilight couldn't help herself as her inner bookworm came out. The idea of studying these plants and documenting them caused her to go into nerd mode as she pulled out the personal notebook she carried and began to jot down notes.

As for Padme, she was talking with Jar Jar when one of the clones got her attention.

"Senator, you should see this," informed the clone. "It's one of the virus bombs."

"It looks like the chamber that holds the virus is missing," said Padme as she saw the hole of the bomb.

"The droid must have taken it," said the clone.

"Sound the alarm," stated the girl.

An alarm now went off throughout the entire underground lab. The clones were told by Rex to be on the lookout for the missing piece. Two clones were walking in the hallways as they were on patrol.

"How could droids have gotten a hold of the virus container?" asked a clone.

"I don't know, but I don't want to be around when they set it off," said the other clone.

The pair had passed by a hallway as hugging the wall was the servant droid of Dr. Vindi. In its hands was the virus, that our heroes were searching for as it seemed to have taken it out before Padme had found it. So when the bomb was caught by Padme and the droid ran away, he actually had the vial with him.

The droid then began to walk behind the two clones as they entered the bomb room.

"We've already taken the virus containers out of these bombs. We'll just have to check them out again," said a clone.

The droid now entered the bomb room behind them as he ran to one of the bombs on the walls. At that moment, Dr. Vindi was laughing as it caused the three Jedi to look at the doctor who was still on the ramp.

"The virus is liberated," cackled the evil scientist as he seemed to know what his servant droid was doing. "You are doomed, young Jedi, along with the rest of the planet."

The droid now put the vial in the container of a bomb.

"Hey, you!" shouted a clone as he saw the droid.

The droid pushed the button.

"Get away from there!" shouted the other clone as they both ran towards the droid.

That moment, a huge explosion occurred in the bomb room. The door blew open as a blue gas was shown. The boys on the surface felt the vibrations of the bomb as they wobbled a bit.

"What was that?!" shouted Anakin.

In the underground lab, an alarm went off.

"Virus leak," said Rex as he saw what the alarm was telling him. "Get to the safe room. Come on!" shouted the clone to the girls and his men as they all followed him.

The small group was now running as the virus was spreading fast. All the doors began to close in the hallways as the blue smoke was on the heels of the group.

"There's the safe room! No chance!" shouted a clone.

"Hurry! The doors are closing!" shouted Rex. He and a few clones tried to keep it open.

"Don't worry!" shouted Ahsoka as she and Twilight used the Force to keep the doors from shutting.

"Get inside, Captain!" stated Twilight.

The clones all dived through the small opening.

"Hurry!" shouted Rex to the girls.

The girls now ran as they dove and slipped in at the last second. The doors closed, as small bits of the smoke entered the room and disappeared.

"Ahsoka, what is going on down there?" asked Anakin as they were inside the shuttle.

"The droids released the virus, but we managed to seal the lab," said the Padawan.

"And Padme?"

"Haven't heard from her since the bomb," replied the girl.

"Anakin, can you hear me? Anakin?" said Padme as she was now contacting the Jedi Knight.

"Padme, I'm here. Are you alright?"

"Yes, for the time being," said the girl as she and Jar Jar were wearing their protective suits. "Jar Jar and I were in a safety chamber when the alarm went off. We're wearing protective suits."

Anakin let out a sigh as he was relieved to hear that.

"The virus is loose, but the girls have sealed off the entire facility," said Anakin.

"Yes, but any remaining droids will try to break out," said the Senator. "I'll do what I can to stop them. I cannot let that virus escape."

"Be careful," said Anakin as the call ended.

Jar Jar was running around the room as Padme bent down to grab something.

"Here put this on," said the girl as she handed the Gungan his helmet for his suit. "Come on, Jar Jar. We're going to find Ahsoka and Twilight. We'll need their help to find those droids."

The pair with a few clones now began to look for their friends.

With the boys, they had Dr. Vindi on his knees as they all stood in front of him. Anakin pulled out his lightsaber and pointed it at the evil scientist.

"Where's the antidote, Vindi?" asked Anakin.

The doctor laughed, "You mistake my role, Jedi. My job was to manufacture a plague, not to cure it."

"We don't have time for games."

"Patience, Anakin. There's more than one way to skin a womprat," said Obi-wan.

"I said, Where?!" shouted the boy as he started to get the blade closed to the doctor's throat.

"Anakin!" stated Storm as he turned his blade on and pushed it against the Jedi Knight's as if he was trying to stop his friend from killing the doctor.

For a moment, the two looked at each other as they looked ready in case they were about to fight each other. On the inside of them, their auras were telling a different story as one was dark and one was light.

"Yes, kill me now and spare these old bones the blue shadow's dire embrace because once the first droid breaks out of the laboratory, all Naboo is doomed!" said the doctor.

"Anakin, the fastest way to save the girls is to get Vindi back to the capital and find an actual antidote," said Obi-wan as he was trying to get his student to not let his anger blind him.

Anakin looked at Storm who was still repelling his blade with his and then took in the words of his master. He then retracted his lightsaber as Storm did the same. Their shuttle now lifted into the air as they began to leave for the palace.

"No, no, no. Some of the virus got in here," said a clone to Rex and the girls as he was at the computer as it flashed red. "We didn't close the door fast enough."

"We may be dead men, but we can still stop those droids," said Rex to the girls.

"Don't worry. The boys will find a cure for this virus," said Ahsoka to the clone captain. "We're not dead yet."

"Is anyone out there? Can anyone hear..." called a voice through the girls' comlinks.

"Padme, we're trapped in the safe room at the end of complex B," said Twilight to the Senator.

"We'll be right there. Are you contaminated?" asked the girl.

"I'm afraid so," said Ahsoka as they heard some coughing from some clones as they had taken their helmets off.

The shuttle that the Jedi were on had now made it back to the palace. They landed in the hangar as Captain Typho, Pinkie, Rarity was waiting for their friends.

"Dr. Vindi, you'll pay for your treachery. Take him away," said Captain Typho to some guards.

"Where is the rest of the gang?" asked Pinkie.

"Trapped inside the complex. One of the viruses got free and is contaminating the lab," explained Storm to the pink and white girl.

"Now we'll need to find an antidote," said Obi-wan.

"I think I found an answer for you," said Captain Typho to the Jedi.

The Jedi and the girls now followed the captain as he lead them to the communications center.

"So you think you've found a cure?" asked Anakin anxiously.

"Possibly. A little-known extract made from reeksa root, a weed-like vine found only on lego, the world of a thousand moons, deep in Separatist-controlled space," said Captain Typho as a projection was shown.

"Let's go," said Anakin without hesitation.

"You must move cautiously if you--"

"There's no time for caution! My Padawan is trapped down there, and so is Padme!" said Anakin as he cut off the captain.

Obi-wan stopped his student as he gave a look to the Jedi Knight. Storm saw the expression of Kenobi as he was starting to sweat at what the Jedi Master was thinking on how and the way Anakin said that sentence.

"I mean, Senator Amidala," said Anakin as he corrected himself.

"I applaud your courage, General Skywalker, but it's suicide," said Captain Typho. "Once we contain the virus, we can send troops."

"No, Obi-wan, Storm, and I can handle it," said Anakin as he shoved Kenobi's hand off his shoulder and walked away.

"I concur, Anakin," said the Jedi Master as he seemed to be observing his apprentice's behavior.

"I told him," mumbled Storm at seeing his friend act on his personal feelings.

"Shouldn't you be concerned for Twilight?" asked Rarity.

"Sparky is a tough girl, besides she's fine. So long as she's not in severe danger, I have faith in her," replied Storm.

"Well, I'll have to put the celebration party on hold until you guys get back," said Pinkie.

"Don't worry, we'll succeed," said Storm as he now left to go after his friends.

Storm made it to the hangar as he could see Obi-wan giving Anakin a quick talk about his feelings and the reminder that Jedi don't form attachments. The Jedi Master then entered the transport ship as the pair was left. Once again, Storm had to clock Anakin in the head for being a dumbass again. They soon entered the ship as they prepared for takeoff. The trio was in their ship as it entered the atmosphere.

"The girls will be fine," said Obi-wan to his protégé.

"They will be if we succeed," stated Anakin as he prepped the engines. He then pulled the lever as the ship entered hyperspace.

Inside the complex, several droids were patrolling the halls.

"All the doors are locked. How are we gonna get out?" asked a B1 battle droid.

"It's not our problem," said the other droid.

"Boy, that's a relief," said the other.

They passed a hall as behind it were Padme and Jar Jar. Once they turned the corner, they began to head in a different direction. With the girls, it seemed things were not getting better as the clones were coughing a bit more.

"Senator Amidala, where are you?" asked Ahsoka as she was contacting using her comlink.

"We're right outside your safety room," said Padme.

"Can you get the door open?" asked Twilight.

"Go ahead, Jar Jar."

The Gungan now pushed the button as the door was opening up behind the girls and the clones. They saw the pair as a bit more of the smoke entered as it closed behind them when they entered.

"I'm sorry, girls," said Padme as she put her hands on their shoulders to give them comfort for their situation.

"Don't worry about us, Senator. We still have a job to do," said Ahsoka.

"There aren't very many droids left. We saw some heading toward the south entrance," said Padme.

"As long as we're able, we'll help you destroy those droids before they breach the compound," said Twilight.

"You take the north corridor, and we'll take the south," said Padme as she grabbed the blaster that Rex gave her.

The group now split into two as some clones followed the Senator as the rest went with Rex and the girls.

"The droids are close," said Padme. "I can hear them cutting through the wall.

The group came to the end of the corridor as they peaked down it. They saw a group of droids as they began to blast at them. The clones and the Senator, along with Jar Jar, now raced forward as they were taking out the droids. One of them happen to start climbing the ladder so that he could open the hatch. On the other end, more droids were being taken out as it was the girls and Rex as they had now met up. The girls and Rex now stood under the opening as they looked up at the ladder.

"Stop!" shouted Rex as he pointed his weapon up at the droid.

"Don't open that hatch," warned Padme.

"Ha! Too late," said the droid. He pointed his weapon at the hatch as the blast began to ricochet all around him as the droid screamed and then was shot as he fell in pieces.

The boys had exited from hyperspace as they were now in the star system.

"There it is. lego," said Obi-wan.

"What do you make of this?" asked Anakin to his pals.

"It looks like a graveyard... of ships," said Storm as all three Jedi looked out of the window.

Their ship was now navigating towards the planet as they avoid the space debris. They then entered the planet's atmosphere as they came into view. The shuttle was now heading towards a small landing platform with a settlement on it. The ship docked as a view of Separatist battle droids were standing a few meters away.

"Let's go."

"Anakin..." said Kenobi to his student as he rushed out of his seat and was making for the exit.

The Jedi Knight didn't listen or wait for his buddies as the ramp extended and he exited out. He then stopped as he saw the group of droids marching towards them as there were a few vulture droids behind the smaller ones.

"Not good," said the Jedi Knight. He then turned on his lightsaber.

"Welcome to lego. Roger, roger," said all the droids as they marched forward.

"Anakin, wait. Wait!" shouted Kenobi as he tried to get his student to think but he was too late.

"Not again!" groaned Storm.

The Jedi Knight ran forward as he slashed any droids in his path. The droids didn't counter as they just kept on repeating the welcoming phrase. Anakin chopped the head of a droid as it fell to the ground as the boy stopped. He then looked up as he saw the rest of the droids as to his surprise they were all a mix and match in terms of how they were built.

"Welcome to lego," said the droids.

"Very impressive," said Obi-wan as he walked over with Storm. "You just destroyed 17 defenseless battle droids without suffering a scratch," mocked the Jedi Master to his student.

"Welc--" said a droid as he fell in pieces.

"Eighteen, actually." said the Jedi Knight with some pride.

"I would have destroyed 20, but that's just me," snickered Storm with a smug smile as he managed to get under Anakin's skin as he gave the teen a look.

"The venerable Jaybo Hood requests an alliance," said a droid to the trio.

"Jaybo?" said the Jedi in unison.

"Hey. You guys have an idea how long it took me to repurpose those droids?" said a voice.

Coming through the crowd of droids was a ten-year-old boy as he now stood on the body of the destroyed droid in front of the Jedi to appear taller.

"You're Jaybo?" said Anakin.

"Well, do you?" asked the kid.

"To be honest, I wasn't expecting someone younger than me," stated Storm.

The kid now hopped off as he was a bit insulted by the pair's comments.

"I apologize for my friend's rather rash behavior," said Kenobi.

"Nine months, man. It took me nine months," said Jaybo as he tossed the head away. He then jumped into a hammock that was being held by the legs of two vulture droids. The kid then clapped his hands.

"Oh, that's our cue," said a droid to the others as he began to fan the boy. Meanwhile, the others began to serve him at his every whim and will.

"Channel two," said another droid as he turned the dial in his back as it was now surfing the radio as it stopped on a station that played some laid-back instrumental music.

All three Jedi exchanged glances as they approached the kid.

"How'd a kid like you come by this many battle droids anyway?" asked Anakin as they were now inspecting the bots.

"Simple. When the Separatists took off, they left all this junk behind," said Jaybo as he was rocking back and forth in his hammock. "I got a whole warehouse full of 'em right over there." said the kid as he pointed.

"So you programmed them to serve you," said Kenobi.

"No reason to let a good droid rust, right?" answered Jaybo.

"Looks like you used a macro protocol to wipe them all simultaneously," said Anakin as he was inspecting the handiwork of the droids. "Impressive."

"I see you know your droids," said the kid to Anakin.

"Believe it or not, Anakin was a nerd once before as well," snickered Storm as the Jedi Knight grabbed his friend's head and put him in a headlock as he gave him a noogie.

"You're Jedi, aren't you?" asked Jaybo to the trio. "You want me to show you how I did it?"

"Perhaps another time," said Obi-wan as Storm and Anakin finished their little wrestling match as they appeared next to their pal. "What we need now is reeksa root."

"Do you know where we can find some?" asked Storm.

"Here, there, everywhere," said Jaybo with a carefree tone as he laid back in his hammock.

"We don't have time for games, kid. Where's the root?" asked Anakin.

Obi-wan gave a look to Anakin for the way he was asking.

"What my friend is trying to say is that we are in a bit of a hurry," said the Jedi Master.

"Not anymore you're not," said the kid.

"Look, you little..."

"Anakin, leave the swearing to me," said Storm as he stopped his friend from doing his act.

"This system is haunted, cursed, whatever. Anyway, Jedi or not, no one gets off this rock alive, not past Drol," said Jaybo.

"Drol," said the radio droid with a fearful tone.

"Who the hell is Drol?" asked Storm.

"Yeah, Drol, the phantom ruler of lego. He destroys anything that leaves the planet. Fifty of the best star pilots in the galaxy have tried," said the kid putting a grape in his mouth, "Fifty tried, fifty died."

"I suppose that explains the ruined ships in the moonbelt," said Obi-wan to his pals.

"First things first. We'll have to deal with this Drol later," said Anakin.

Back with the girls, they were dealing with their own problems. Destroyer droids were rolling through the hallways as they turned the corner to the right as they soon ran into the group. Twilight and Ahsoka had their lightsabers out as the droids uncurled and started to shoot at them. The clones began to fire back as the girls raced forward while keeping low. They bounced off the walls as they land on top of the shields of the droids and positioned their lightsaber through the barrier so when it turned on, it was stabbed the droid through the head.

"This-a help," said the Gungan as he looked to shoot at the droids.

"Jar Jar, no!" shouted Padme as she tackled him to avoid being hit by a blast. However, during the tackle, her suit had ripped a hole as her skin was exposed to the virus that was around them.

"Senator!" shouted Ashoka as she and Twilight had jumped off the shields and went to check on the girl.

"Senator, your suit's been compromised," said Rex as Padme sat up and saw the tear.

"We're so sorry," said Twilight.

"Don't blame yourself, girls," said Padme taking off her helmet. "These things tend to happen in a war zone."

Back on the planet lego, the boys were looking for the plant. They were currently descending a cliff as they all had backpacks.

"Are you coming?" asked Obi-wan to Jaybo.

"You got to be kidding. No way I'm going down there," said the kid.

"You trying to tell us something?" asked Anakin as he continued to climb.

"Don't worry, it's simple. Follow the vines to the bottom, dig up the roots, but don't touch the vine," warned the ten-year-old.

"Aside from the obvious, why?" asked Storm as he made sure to do a glance at where his footing was as he descended.

"Because the plants don't like it, and they have big, sharp teeth."

"Teeth?" said Anakin at that response. "This is getting better by the minute," stated the Jedi Knight as he looked down.

"And watch out for the flying xandu,"

"You couldn't tell us all of this before we started climbing, kid!!!" shouted Storm as he soon landed on the cliff below.

"What's a xandu?" asked Anakin.

"I'm not sure," said Kenobi.

"Probably some stupid shit the kid made up," replied Storm to his pals.

As if on cue, something came out of the opening next to Anakin. The vibrations caused Anakin to lose his grip as he grabbed onto the creature's leg. Turns out the kid was telling the trio the truth as the creature that the Jedi Knight was hanging onto was indeed a Xandu. It was aerial mammavian species native to the planet. They were one of many predators native to the world, and were capable of hunting and carrying prey as large as a human. it had four wings and two arms and legs as well as large ears to detect prey from a distance. It also had six eyes.

The creature was moving about as Anakin was hanging on for dear life.

"Guys, hop on!" said Anakin as the creature was now hovering near their level.

Both looked at each other as Obi-wan grabbed the creature's other leg as Storm held onto both of his friend's legs to balance out the weight.

"This isn't going to work!" said Kenobi as they were dragging the creature with their weight combined.

Back in the lab...

"How's are you doing up there?" asked a droid to another as he was working on getting the hatch open.

"I'm almost through," said the droid.

"There they are!" shouted Ahsoka as she ran forward to the droids with her lightsaber.

She took out the one on the ladder and then used the Force to pull the one working on the hatch down and into the blade. However, the girl now wobbled a bit as the others ran towards her.

"Ahsoka," said Padme as she was concerned.

"I'm alright," said the girl as she had her arm on the ladder and took some deep breaths.

Seem the virus was now taking its toll on its victims.

The boys were still hanging onto the Xandu as it managed to bring them to the bottom of the cliff.

"There, those are the roots we're looking for," said the Jedi Master.

They let go of the Xandu as they rolled through. They stood up as the ground before them now began to crack open.

"I have a bad feeling about this," said Obi-wan. Anakin pulled out a small tool so that he could get the root. "Don't take too long with that," said the Jedi Master as he and Storm turned their lightsabers on.

"I'll go as fast as I can," said Anakin as he began to hack away at the root.

"Anakin, hurry!" shouted Storm as they saw the Reeksa plant in front of them as it had several flytrap mouths and looked at the trio.

"Anakin? Now," said Kenobi.

"Okay, okay," said the boy as he didn't like that his pals were rushing him. He then yanked what they needed. "Got it!"

"We've got to get out of here now," said Obi-wan as Anakin put the root in his master's backpack.

The plant now lunged itself at the trio as Anakin and Storm cut some of its stems. They all turned and ran as the Reeksa plant followed them. They all made it to the cliff as they began to climb. As they were climbing, the plant appeared behind them and lunged more of its stems at the boys as they all hung by one hand and used their other to slash at the stems. The plant let out a screech as it retreated to the bottom as the trio was now free from danger. They reached the top of the cliff where Jaybo was still waiting for them.

"You made it," said the kid as he rushed to the edge and helped pull the Jedi up. "I knew you would."

"Oh, did you?" said the Jedi Master.

Jaybo now was leading the Jedi back to Cliffhold.

"The place dried up once the spice convoy stopped running. Out here, we're just one of the millions of little backwaters no one cares about," said Jaybo. "Those of us who are left can't leave because of the curse."

"Cursed, we are," said a voice as it got the Jedi to stop in their tracks. They turned to see who said that.

"The planet is cursed."

"Cursed by whom, my twitchy friend?" asked Obi-wan.

"The ghost of Drol, that's who," said the stranger.

"A ghost?" said Anakin as he wasn't buying it.

"The spirit of the 1,000 moons, our protector and destroyer," said the stranger.

"If you ask me, it sounds like a load of--"

"Superstition?" interrupted Obi-wan as he knew what Storm was about to say. Also because they had a ten-year-old nearby.

"That's one word for it," replied Storm.

"Superstition, you say." The stranger then put a communicator on the crate in front of him as a video played.

"Can't hold on much... Someone help me."

The transmission ended as the person who was sitting in his seat was being electrocuted as his ship blew up.

"That was Taquito. He was a friend of mine," said Jaybo.

"Try to leave this planet, and your fate will be the same," said the stranger.

The trio had now made it back to their ship as they were about to leave.

"Never make it past Drol," said the kid as he saw their ship take off.

"The ghost of Drol may be a local superstition, but something real blew up those ships," said Kenobi taking off his backpack and sitting in his seat.

"Yeah, but what?" asked Storm.

"Real we can handle," said Anakin to his pals.

"Too bad. I really liked those guys," said Jaybo as he looked through his binoculars to see their ship as he held a radio in his hand.

"Thanks for your help, kid. We couldn't have done it without you," said Anakin through the transmission.

"Have you run into Drol yet?"

"Not to worry, Jaybo," said Kenobi.

The ship was in space as they were traveling the space debris. They were unaware that their ship had passed some sensors. They now activated a device as it shot out a laser as it bounced among the many space junk orbiting the planet. R2 let out a beep as sensed something wrong.

"What's the matter, R2?" asked Anakin. "Afraid of a ghost?"

In front of the Jedi was the energy field as it was starting to form.

"Drol is just a superstition..."

"There's our ghost!" shouted Obi-wan to his friends as they saw the energy field in front.

"Lasers," said Storm as Anakin was now using his pilot skills to avoid them getting hit.

"We've triggered an energy field," said Obi-wan.

Down on the planet, the inhabitants were seeing the energy field lasers in the sky as they looked like constellations.

"Turn the ship around. We'll never make it through!" shouted Kenobi. Anakin listened to his master as he turned the ship around. "The Separatists must have installed those lasers to prevent people from leaving the planet."

"They're coming back," said Jaybo as he and the group of people who gathered saw their ship landing.

The ship landed as a transmission was being broadcast. The boys saw it as it showed the girls.

"Master, can you hear me?"

"R2, amplify the signal," said Anakin to the droid.

"Destroyed all the battle droids inside the compound, Master," said Ahsoka as she was in a very weak state as was Padme and Twilight.

"Naboo is safe from further contamination. I repeat, Naboo is safe," said Twilight as she let out a severe cough as did Ahsoka. Both Anakin and Storm saw this as they were now very concerned for their partners.

"Promise me that no one will ever open this bunker," said Padme as both boys now had wide opens as they knew what was happening to the girls. "Goodbye, Anakin. I..."

The transmission cut off as Padme coughed. It ended before the girl could tell her husband the message she wanted to send as she felt the final moments of her life approaching.

"No!" said Anakin as he was scared that his wife and Padawan were approaching death.

"Sparky! Sparky! Sparky! Twilight!!!" shouted Storm he too was scared that his partner might not make it.

The ship opened up as the ramp extended as the Jedi were shown.

"We'll borrow a power converter from Jaybo and reprogram it to our feed--"

"Slow down, Anakin," said Obi-wan.

"Slow down? Slow down!!!" shouted Storm as for once, he was with Anakin when it came to panicking about the situation.

"You saw them, Master? They're dying!" said the Jedi Knight to his teacher.

"A great leap forward often requires first taking two steps back," said Obi-wan to his pals as he addressed the way they were behaving.

"And sometimes all it requires is the will to jump," countered Anakin as he and Storm shot a glare at the Jedi Master.

"At least hear me out on this," said Kenobi.

After getting both of his pals to calm down, Obi-wan managed to call a meeting with the citizens of lego.

"Citizens of lego, Drol is not a ghost. Rather, it is a Separatist security system," said Obi-wan to the meeting.

"Nonsense. You were lucky to escape alive. Simple as that," said the stranger the trio met earlier.

"And who says we didn't make our own luck?" countered Anakin.

"The ghost of Drol does, that's who," said the stranger not buying what the Jedi Knight said.

"Did anyone inhabit lego's moons before the Separatist arrived?" asked the Jedi Master.

"The angels, of course," said the stranger.

"Angels?" said Storm as there was more weird stuff coming from the stranger's mouth.

At that moment, someone came into the room. The thing to enter the room was tall and beautiful. It had six wings, and shining white skin as the boys looked at the strange being.

"Are you an Angel?" asked Storm.

"We were a peaceful people before the Separatists drove us from our homes and stole our moon," said the Angel.

"And which moon was that?" asked Obi-wan.

"Millus Prime," said the Angel as she made a holographic map appear.

"The primary node, it must be near Millus Prime," stated Anakin.

"Hmm, vulture droids," said Kenobi stroking his beard. "Jaybo, can you reactivate those vulture droids?"

"Sure, I can even fly them by remote control," said the kid.

"Good, we can have R2 fly the vulture droids as a decoy into the laser field," said Obi-wan.

"And since we know what we're up against this time, we can destroy the laser emitter," said Storm.

"And cut a path right to Millus Prime," said the Jedi Master.

With the girls and the clones, things were far worst. Jar Jar was the only one safe as he still had his suit intact. Padme had taken a wet piece of cloth and damped it over a clone's head as he was coughing.

"What a waste," said Padme.

"It's what these men were born to do," said Rex as he was next to one of his clones who was slumped against the wall not moving. The captain then put a cover over his fallen men to let him rest in peace. He gave honor for his men for giving their life in the name of this war.

"I hope their sacrifices bring us closer to peace," stated Padme.

"It will, Padme," said Ahsoka as she coughed and spoke weakly. "You must believe that..."

"Ahsoka!" shouted the Senator as they rushed over to the girl.

Rex managed to catch the girl as she now fainted as her eyes were closed. Twilight was currently coughing as well as her skin was starting to change due to the virus. She still had some strength as she was sitting against the wall.

Master, I hope you understand. But, it looks like... I won't be here for when the war ends. Sorry, I couldn't keep my promise to you. Hope, I was a good student at least.

Twilight was now thinking of how Celestia might handle the news.

Storm, I'm sorry. Guess I wasn't the partner you needed. Please, forgive me.

The lavender girl pulled out her personal journal, and she put it in her lap. She coughed once more before she struggled to take in a breath of air as her hand began to move. The bookworm was now writing something in her notebook as she hoped that when her body was discovered; she at least hoped that her master and partner knew what her final thoughts were.

"Ready, General Kenobi," said Jaybo through the radio.

"Jaybo, activate the droids," said Anakin.

The kid turned on the remote as the vulture droids began to move.

"Transfer control of the vulture droids to R2," said Storm.

R2 approached the port as he plugged in. Their ship was now taking off once more as the vulture droids followed behind. The ship passed the sensors as they went off. The energy shield was now firing its laser as it began to form the barrier.

"R2, intercept the laser," stated Obi-wan. "Send the vulture droids directly into the laser generator."

R2 gave a beep as he did as the Jedi Master ordered. He was able to use the vulture droids to block the lasers as it allowed them to slip by. Any laser that was in their way or about to hit them in their path, the vulture droids tanked for our heroes as they got by. Once they were in the clear, Obi-wan now fired the guns on the generator as the entire thing was destroyed, and the energy field was no more. From the planet's surface, tons of small explosions went off like fireworks.

"You guys okay?" asked the kid. "Guys?"

"We're fine, kid. I'm afraid you'll need some new droids to boss around, Jaybo," said Anakin. "The ones you lent us are pretty much toast."

Everybody on the planet's surface let out a cheer.

"But the good news is that you're now free to leave lego whenever you choose," said Obi-wan with a smile.

"R2, set a course for Naboo," said Storm as the droid gave a beep.

The boys were landing on the planet as they made it back to the swamp. they landed on the landing pad as there were already clones and medical beds being unloaded. Both Anakin and Storm wasted no time rushing towards the girls to check on them.

"Padme," said Anakin as he saw his wife being stretchered out as she looked at him. "I spoke with the medical droid. He expects you to make a full recovery."

"I never lost faith in you. None of us did," said the girl.

"Oh, well that's good to hear, 'cause there were a few moments where we weren't so sure ourselves," replied the Jedi Knight.

"Well, you did make it." smiled Padme to her husband. "By the way, your Padawan was brilliant." Anakin looked over his shoulder to see Ahsoka as she too laid on a stretcher as she was unconscious.

"I trust I'll see you soon, General Skywalker?" said Padme as she secretly grabbed Anakin's hand while nobody was looking.

"Of course, my lady," smiled Anakin. He then saw the Senator being loaded on the ship.

Obi-wan saw Jar Jar as the Gungan was trying to remove his helmet. He then fell as the Jedi Master bent down.

"I heard you were quite brave fending off the battle droids, Jar Jar," said Kenobi as he removed the helmet for the Gungan.

"Really?" said Jar Jar.

"Senator Amidala suggested we offer you training to help hone your skills with a blaster," said Kenobi as he helped her up.

"Really?"

"Really."

"Oh, boy. I'm a-gonna be trained," stated the Gungan in a happy tone.

"I am not training him," said Rex as his stretcher stopped by the pair as he was not too fond of the idea.

"Pinkie and Rarity will also be taught," said the Jedi Master.

"That makes it even worst. Especially, the pink girl," replied Rex as he was almost wishing he was dead instead of having to teach the two zany individuals how to defend and fire a blaster.

The clone captain was being led away as the Gungan and Jedi smiled.

"You did a fantastic job today, Snips."

"All thanks to your training, Master," said Ahsoka as Anakin went to check on her.

"Yeah, you're right. I probably do deserve most of the credit," said Jedi Knight with a smug expression.

Ahsoka just rolled her eyes at her master's behavior.

"But not all of it," said Anakin.

"Good thing I know you don't mean everything you say," said Ahsoka with a smile.

"Pilot, get these two out of here," instructed the Jedi Knight.

"Thank you, Master."

The medic droids now took Ahsoka on the ship.

Storm was with Twilight as he was checking up on his partner. Safe to say, the boy was glad to see that the girl was still breathing as it got him to take the weight and dread off his shoulder.

"Thanks, Storm."

"Of course, I wasn't gonna let you die on me," chuckled the boy. "Not after how you took care of me when I was laid out on Maridun. You're my partner, besides, we made that promise. Not to mention, Celestia would probably kick my ass if she found I let something terrible happen to you and I wasn't around to help."

"You didn't happen to see my journal, did you?" asked Twilight.

"This," said the boy as he held the notebook in his hand.

"Did you open it?" asked Twilight.

"No," replied the boy. He then handed it to Twilight as the girl held it close to her chest. Storm then grabbed Twilight's left hand as it got her to look at him. "I'll be honest, I was worried about you. But, I had faith. You rescued my life, and now I'm returning the favor. Looks like we're even."

"Heh, so it seems," smiled Twilight as she gripped the boy's hand tighter.

"Sir?" asked a medical droid.

"I'll see you soon, Sparky. Just pray that Celestia won't try to kill me for what happened to you."

"She won't," smiled Twilight as she was now being carried out. Her hand slipped out of Storm's as the boy watched his partner being loaded into the ship with the other girls.

The boys now all stood next to each other as they watched the ships take off. They all had smiles on their faces as they were glad to know that not only did they manage to stop the threat, but that the girls were safe.

Chapter 36: Meeting the Sitter

The sun rose over the kingdom of Canterlot. The morning birds sang lovely and angelic songs to signal the start of the day. In the town, the people were up and about. As they began preparations for the grand festival that was to happen in a few days.

In the castle, the servants were already up as they had to get everything ready for the royal family. The rays of the morning star entered through a window as they peeked into a room. They then traveled to where the person was sleeping as it shined in their face. The person groaned as he yawned. The boy sat up as he stretched his limbs. Safe to say, with how comfy the beds were in the castle, it made the Jedi Knight feel as he had taken some stress off his body.

"Man, haven't slept like that since I was a baby," stated Storm as he tossed the blankets off of him.

The boy noticed a nearby chair as on it was a note.

Figured you might want to change your appearance, instead of the usual Jedi robes we wear daily. From, Twilight.

The boy looked at the pile on the chair as he grabbed the top one of the stack. He held it as it unfurled and was revealed to be a piece of clothing as were the others, but they were filled with colors.

"What are these?"

"They're clothes, sir," spoke a voice.

"Who's there?!" shouted Storm as he quickly got into a battle stance as he jumped from the bed and turned on his lightsaber.

"Please, I'm not here to harm you," said the voice as it belonged to a person who stepped from the shadows near the curtains.

The person turned out to be a girl in a maid outfit. Her features were that she had light gray skin with her eyes being pale, light grayish violet. Her hair consisted of light magentaish gray with heliotropeish white streaks.

"Please, put your weapon away, sir," asked the girl as she had a bit of an accent in her voice.

"Answer me this: Who are you? And why are you in my room?" asked Storm.

"My name is Fleur de Lis. I'm the head maid in this castle," stated the girl. "And as for how long, I arrived a few minutes before you woke up. By the way, you snore."

"Thanks, I think," said Storm as Fleur giggled. "What's so funny?"

"You're cute when you're dumbfounded," stated the maid. "Now, if you'll follow me, breakfast should be ready."

Fleur then stepped through the door as Storm followed the maid girl. They arrived in the dining hall as the chefs prepared the table. Storm made it to the table as he was expecting Twilight's family or the princess herself, but he was the only one. He was mumbling to himself when the doors were heard as the boy looked behind him. Upon seeing, the Jedi Knight was flabbergasted by what he saw.

The person entering was none other than Twilight, but instead of her Jedi attire, she was wearing a different attire. For the princess, the lower part of her attire was a dark violet skirt on which could be made out what looked to be the same symbol as the crest she showed the guards when they arrived yesterday. Her top half was covered in a light blue, buttoned-up shirt with a magenta bow around the neck.

"Hey, Storm."

"Hey, Sparky. Uhm, what... are you wearing?" asked the boy.

"Didn't you read my note?"

"Uhm, yeah, I was a bit confused on what items you left me."

"Here in Equis, there's a thing called fashion. As I said, we're a bit different compared to other worlds in the galaxy. Here we tend to wear expressive clothing. You know, let people know about you without saying anything but what you wear as your attire."

"Not fully grasping the concept," said the boy.

"Trust me, if you try those clothes I left you, you'll understand. But first, let's eat," said the princess.

The servants then approached the table as they brought their meals that were covered. The lids were then taken off as in front of the pair was a stack of fluffy, tasting, mouth-watering flapjacks.

"My favorite," said Twilight as she began to put some whipped cream on her stack. The princess then stuck her fork into the cakes as she began to eat something she hadn't tasted in so long.

Storm, however, had a different reaction. He saw the food in front of him as he didn't know what to make of it. He picked up the utensils as he began to poke at the thing as he thought it might come alive. He stabbed it as it shook a bit as he backed up a bit. He began to poke it again as Twilight couldn't help but get a chuckle at seeing her partner act.

"What's the matter, Storm? Is there something wrong with your food?"

"Well, um, I've never seen this kind of thing before. It smells good, whatever this is, but why is it so... soft?"

"It's pancakes. And it's fluffy. Don't worry, it won't come alive. Just take a bit."

Storm looked at the girl as he was still trying to get a grasp on the meal in front of him. He used his utensils as he managed to get some a piece on his fork as he now held it in front of his face. The boy looked back at the princess as she encouraged her friend to eat it.

"You better hope that I don't die, Sparky," said Storm.

He took a deep breath as he put the thing in his mouth as he closed it and munched. The moment that tasty treat hit his tongue, all of Storm's taste buds went into overdrive. The boy almost dropped his utensils as the food tasted that good. He then grabbed another piece as he munched happily on it.

"Try it with this," smiled Twilight as she used the Force to have a bottle of syrup land in front of Storm.

The boy looked at it as he read the contents. He popped open the cap as he then poured the liquid over his pancakes as the flowing liquid drenched the fluffy cake. It was swimming in a sugar bath as it added more to the delicious smell. The Jedi Knight took another piece as it was covered in syrup as it made the meal taste ten times better. Both Twilight and Fleur couldn't help but let out a small giggle at seeing the teen act like a kid.

Once the pair finished their meal, the servants took away their plates.

"So, what do you think?" asked Twilight.

"That was one of the best meals I've had in a long time," answered Storm.

"Glad you enjoyed it."

Once the pair exited the dining hall, Twilight had led Storm out of the castle gates as she was bringing them to stables. The boy was now welcome to another strange sight as inside were some creatures. He couldn't fully describe them but given their design, they appeared to be hoofed mammals.

The stable boy saw the princess as he helped to get things ready.

"Hey there girl," said Twilight as she reached her hand out to which the horse trotted to her. It smelled the princess' scent as it gave a cheerful neigh. "Storm, come here."

"You sure it's safe?" asked the boy.

"Trust me," said Twilight as the girl grabbed her partner's hand and brought it close to the horse's face.

The Jedi Knight was hesitant as his hand was close to the creature as he was afraid of what it might do. The horse smelled the scent of the boy as it brought its nose to the boy's hand. The gentle nuzzle got Storm to be a bit calmer as he chuckled and began to stroke the horse's nose.

"See, it's so not bad, right?"

"Yeah."

"Good, before we do the next activity that I have planned. I'm going to need you to do something.

"What's that?" asked Storm as he removed his hand from the horse's nose.

"First, why don't you change your attire? As I said, clothes express a person," stated the princess.

Storm was now back in his guest room as Twilight had Fleur de Lis go with the boy to make sure he did what she asked. The Jedi Knight was still not on board with his partner's request as it felt a bit uncomfortable wearing anything other than his usual Jedi clothes. He saw the stack of clothes as he was now trying to figure out what he should wear or even how to put it on.

"If you allow me your permission, I could help you get dressed," said Fleur.

"Yeah, that's not happening," said Storm as he felt like the maid was just saying that as an excuse to possibly see him naked, especially when it was just them alone in a room. "All I need is a changing room."

The maid nodded as she pointed to another door inside of the room. The boy grabbed the huge stack in his arms as he entered the door and locked it to avoid the girl trying to sneak a peak. It took maybe about 30 minutes as the sounds of struggling could be heard from outside the door. All the while, Fleur did her maid duties as she tidy up the room that Storm was staying in. She had finished folding his sheets and making his bed when the door to the changing room unlocked.

"So, how do I look?"

Fleur turned around as she was now taking in Storm's new appearance. Out of all the clothes that Twilight had given him, the Jedi Knight seemed to have picked out pieces of clothing that caught his eye. The teen boy was sporting an unzipped hoodie colored black, with silver pauldron-like additions to his sleeve and white lining. His undershirt was navy blue with a red patch in the center. His pants, similar to chaps, were also colored black on the outside, and navy blue on the inside, lined with silver-white edging. His pants were held together with a dark blue belt with a silver belt buckle. The pants also had red pockets; his gloves were fingerless with them being black and yellow and having a grey shape in the center.

Safe to say, the boy's new appearance got Fleur to have her cheeks heat a bit as a shade of red formed.

"You look rather... handsome. And dashing," said the maid.

"It feels weird, but at the same time, I feel... cool," said Storm as he noticed the mirror near the bed and was now seeing his reflection. For the boy, he did admit, this new look did allow him to express in words he couldn't possibly put.

Fleur then took his Jedi robes as she said she would have them cleaned and would return them to his room while he was with the princess. With that, the boy soon made his way back to the stables as the stable boy was with Twilight as they had finished the final preparations. A horse was in between them as it gave a neigh. Storm then made his presence known.

"I'm back."

"Are you..." said Twilight as she saw her partner's new appearance as she couldn't help but stare at him. "Oh my. You... wow. How do you feel?"

"A bit weird not being in my normal clothes, but yet, daring. Bold even," answered Storm.

"Well, that kind of attitude is exactly the kind we're going to need for our activity."

"What activity?" asked Storm.

The townspeople were all walking in the square. Merchants and farmers were doing their best to sell their stuff while others were talking amongst themselves. Kids were shown running through the streets and dirt paths as they were having fun. One of the bakers in town was handing out a loaf of bread to one of his clients when suddenly the ground began to shake. It made a thud sound as the water well nearby rippled. The baker and the client then looked at the bread as soon they turned to the side in time to see a blazing figure run by.

"What the--"

"Sorry, Mr. Cake!" shouted Twilight. "Woo!" yelled the girl as she was currently riding on the back of one of the horses as she was racing through the town.

The rush in the girl's face, the sudden feel of adrenaline, all of it got Twilight to smile and laugh like she was a kid again. She was zooming and zagging making sure to avoid colliding with any people or obstacles as she made her horse go faster. They jumped over some wagons as they kept on picking up speed.

"Someone help me!!" shouted a voice behind the girl.

Turns out there was another rider racing through the town; however, this one had a more difficult time controlling its ride.

"Slow down, please!" shouted Storm to his horse as he didn't know how to control it.

The only advice he got from Twilight when she suddenly thrust him onto the horse was to form a bond with the creature. However, he didn't know how to control the living thing as he was just holding on for dear life while they trailed the princess.

"Sparky, where are the brakes on this thing!!" shouted the Jedi Knight.

They turned a corner as the horse screeched to a halt as the boy screamed as they were about to collide into a wagon of hay. The horse's instincts took over as it jumped over the obstacle and kept on running as Storm was almost flung from the seat.

"Come on, Storm! I thought you had plenty of experience riding speeders?" asked Twilight with a smile as she continued to race forward.

"Yeah, cause I knew how to stop and where the brakes were located. This I don't!!!" shouted the boy as his voice trailed as his horse caught up with Twilight's and then raced ahead of them.

Twilight couldn't help but laugh as she flicked her reins to get her horse to go faster as the pair was now leaving the town as they entered a nearby forest. The sun's rays peaked through the trees as all around birds and small woodland creatures were shown. The two horses then splashed against some puddles and it created a cool effect as it made a small rainbow appear as they passed under it. For a while, the two teens were riding through the forest as they seemed to be enjoying themselves, well moreso for Twilight, as for Storm he only cared about living.

The pair exited the forest as they came to a meadow to which the girl had managed to take the lead as she got her horse to stop as she pulled back, and made a clinking sound as the creature responded to her command. Storm's horse soon slowed down as it passed the girl in which the Jedi Knight finally lost his grip on the reigns and fell onto the ground. He landed as he was run over by the horse's hooves as he got trampled with the creature stopping in front of him as the boy laid on the ground. The Jedi Knight tried to get up before immediately falling back down.

"Storm? Storm?" called out Twilight. "Very funny. You can get up now?" Once more, the girl called to her partner, but he wasn't moving. "Storm, this isn't funny!" Twilight was now concerned at how long her partner was staying on the ground.

"Oh, god! I killed him!" said Twilight as she got off her ride and ran towards the area in the grass where her partner was. The girl kneeled and began to shake her partner, to which he didn't respond. She then checked his pulse as she didn't feel or hear anything.

"Oh, god! I just killed my partner!" stated Twilight as she was now starting to panic. "Okay, okay, calm down, Twilight. You can figure this out. I'm sure Master Luna won't be mad that I got her student accidentally killed! Okay, first thing, hide the body! If no knows what happens, they can't pin it on me, right?"

Safe to say, the girl was now going mental and hyperventilating as she was starting to get a set of crazy eyes. Just as she was about to list her latest logic, she heard a sound as she looked at the body.

"Storm?"

The boy turned around as he was laughing. Turns out he was fine as he faked falling off as he wanted to mess with Twilight. His plan worked as it got the princess to be worried and had her starting to blame herself for accidentally killing him.

"Ha! Ha! Ha!"

"You... you... you idiot!" shouted Twilight.

The girl lightly hit his chest as the boy grabbed her arms. He laughed as he was now rolling with Twilight in his arms as the girl was also laughing a bit at the fun he had in getting her. The pair rolled in the meadow as they came to a stop as Twilight was on top of the boy. The princess couldn't help but smile as she got off of him and allowed him to sit up.

"I hate you're making fun of me," said Twilight as she couldn't help but smile and chuckle while saying that.

"Oh no, please. I'm much too frightened to tease a princess," replied Storm with the same actions as Twilight just tossed some flowers in his face. That both teens to laugh a bit more as they enjoyed the fun they were having with each other.

While the pair were laughing and enjoying each other, there was another person who was watching this from afar. Safe to say, the interaction the two teens had was something that intrigued them.

After a while, the pair had let the horses graze at the meadow before saddling up once more. The Jedi Knights gathered their horses and were now heading back to the castle as they trotted along. Twilight had given Storm some advice like verbal cues and gestures to get the horse to obey him.

"Be sure to take the time to soothe your mount... That's the only way it will know how you truly feel," said Twilight as she rubbed her horse's neck as it let out a nicker. "That's what my dad taught me when I first began to ride a horse. And it seems to be working for you."

"Yeah, me and this guy here are becoming fast friends," said Storm as he now petted his horse's neck as it gave a nicker and affection neigh.

"You know, when I was brought to the Jedi temple to begin my training, I was scared. Not having my family with me, being in a new place with new strangers, and just the idea of me being a Jedi. All of it was kind of overwhelming at first, but I knew what needed to be done. So I did my best to study hard. I aced all my classes and sessions with different Jedi instructors, I read every book I could get my hands on in the archives. I wanted to prove that I was worth something. So, when I became a Padawan, I felt a sense of dread. That whoever my assigned master was, I was afraid of letting them down. So, when Master Yoda called me over, he told me how proud he was to see a bright student in his class. Then he assigned me my master, which turned out to be Celestia. I couldn't begin to express how happy I was to be her personal protégé. So I made sure to show why I was deserving to be her star student."

"That's a lot of pressure on yourself," said Storm as he had been listening to his partner speak her hidden inner thoughts.

"What about you? How was it being Luna's Padawan?"

"Well, she... was bold, to say the least. According to her, she brought me to the Jedi Council when I was still the crying baby she stumbled upon. All the Jedi Masters didn't know what to do, since she told them that she couldn't find who my parents were. So they allowed me to stay in her care until I grew up for the first few years of my life. Guess they were hoping that I would become an afterthought. But once Luna saw that the Force flowed through me, that's when everything changed. This time I was brought before the council as they tested me to see where my powers stood. As they were about to put in a class to start my training, Luna asked them directly for me to become her apprentice and learn under her. They cast a vote among themselves with the deciding factor being none other than her own sister. Celestia supported her little sibling and in the end, I became Luna's protégé. And the rest... well, you know."

"Indeed, and then... we happen to meet each other. Look at how that turned out," smiled Twilight to Storm as the boy returned the gesture as the pair were thinking of the adventures they had encountered so far.

They continued to trot along as Twilight then saw something. She got her horse to stop as she got off quickly and kneeled on the meadow as she looked at the thing in front of her. Storm caused his steed to halt as he got off and approached behind the princess as he too kneeled.

"What is it, Sparky?"

"I don't believe it," said the girl as she now pulled out her personal journal and flipped it open as she scribbled some things down. "The flowers we have in Equis aren't just beautiful. They're also quite useful as ingredients for a variety of things."

"Such as?" asked Storm with a raised eyebrow.

"Alchemy, healing, potions, medicine, you name it," stated the princess with a smile as she was looking around in front of her as she was taking down notes as fast as she could.

"But this one," said the girl as she was now getting closer to a specific flower. "This one here is called Crepusculum Lumen. It's a rare, endangered species. Despite our efforts, we can't get them to grow domestically yet." said Twilight as she was now on her hands and knees as Storm started to get closer to the girl as he too saw the flower.

"The Crepusculum can only thrive out here in the wild," stated the princess as she gently touched the flower's petals. "All that we can hope... is that the species will be strong enough to prosper, on its own."

Twilight sat on her knees as she brought her hand close to her as she said that sentence. For the boy, he had been silent this whole time as he listened to the girl and was getting a sense that what she said didn't just apply to the flower, but something deeper.

"Is that what I think it is?" gasped Twilight as she noticed something moving in the grass nearby as she crawled towards it. She then grabbed it with her hands, and she closed them.

"Look at this! I don't believe it, but I actually caught one!" said Twilight in excitement. "This delicacy is known to have very, very potent effects under the proper circumstances. Ta-da." said the girl as she opened her hands to reveal a frog.

"Research from the castle shows ingesting one of these can actually augment certain abilities. We wouldn't be in a controlled environment out here, and with your level of physical fitness... you'd be a perfect candidate for the study!" said Twilight with wonder in her eyes as she looked at Storm. "Go on!"

"Sparky, I am not eating a frog!" said Storm as he backed his head away from Twilight trying to shove the amphibian in her hand towards him.

"Taste it!" said the lavender girl.

"Hell no, Sparky!" shouted the Jedi Knight as he didn't like that the girl was treating him like a science experiment for her own purpose.

The pair had finally made it back to the town as they passed by some folks. Some of the townspeople saw the princess as they gave a quick wave, to which the girl returned the gesture. They arrived back at the castle as they handed the horses back to the stable boy. Storm gave one last gentle petting on his horse's nose as he when he turned around, the creature bumped him forward and collided with Twilight as he caught the girl by her arms before she fell.

"You okay?" asked Storm.

"Yeah, I'm good," said Twilight, "Looks like you two are perfect; you're both troublemakers."

"Very funny, Sparky," smirked Storm as he turned to look at his horse as it let out a playful sound.

They soon entered the entrance hall when there was Night Light and Velvet as they were walking down the stairs.

"Where were you, sweetie?" asked Velvet as she was hoping to have had breakfast with her daughter, but when she and her husband entered the dining room, she wasn't present.

"Oh, well, I wanted to show Storm some fun. So after we ate, we went for a little ride on the horses," stated Twilight.

"Did you now?" said Night Light looking at the Jedi Knight as he remain silent throughout the whole discussion. "Did he keep you safe?"

"I'm a Jedi Knight as well, Dad. I can take care of myself."

"So you can?" said the King making sure that the boy heard that fact. "By the way, there's someone here who wanted to see you."

"Who?" asked Twilight.

The King and Queen now stepped to the side as they revealed a girl. The person in question got Twilight to gasp as she had tears of happiness.

"It's nice to see you again, Twilight."

"Cadance!" shouted the girl as she ran into the arms of her former babysitter as they shared a lovely embrace.

Storm had been quietly watching this as he saw the girl Twilight ran to hug. No doubt the girl who held the princess was drop-dead gorgeous, despite being only a few years older than him. The girl had pale, light grayish-purple eyes. She had moderate violet with brilliant rose and pale gold streaks in her hair, as well as she had pale, light grayish cerise skin color.

The pair broke their hug as they began to do something.

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hands and do a little shake," said the girls dancing as they giggled.

"When did you get here?" asked Twilight.

"Oh, just a little while ago," said the girl. Though upon further inspection, there was a small smirk that could be seen on her face which meant something.

"Oh, who's this?" asked Cadance as she saw Storm silently watching this.

"Oh, right," said Twilight as she knew who was watching this.

"Storm, this is Cadance. She's a close friend to my family and used to babysit me when I was little."

"Babysitter? You never told me you had one, Sparky."

"Sparky?!!!" said all three adults.

Twilight was now looking at her partner with a strained look as she motioned her hand that he shouldn't have said that. Especially with the three adults present as they all had different looks on their faces. For Velvet, she had a slight smile on the name Storm used to call Twilight. For Night Light, he had a different look at hearing what the boy called his daughter. And for Cadance, she was giddy as a schoolgirl. Storm looked at Twilight as it dawned on him what he said.

"Aw, shit! I mean, sorry. Sorry, sorry. I meant, princess!" said the boy as he quickly bowed his head hoping that he wouldn't be executed for calling Twilight by the nickname he used for her. Especially in front of her parents.

"He already has a nickname for you," smiled Velvet as she put her hands on her daughter's shoulders.

"It's not like that, Mom!"

"What did you call my daughter?!!" asked Night Light in a slightly stern tone as Storm could see the king's shadow. He then lifted his head to look at the ruler.

"I'm sorry. I ask for your forgiveness and mercy, your highness."

"Do not let me hear you say that nickname for my daughter again. Not while you're in my home. You're a guest, so treat my home with respect. That includes what name you address my kids. Am I understood?"

"Yes, sir. It will not happen again."

"Make sure it doesn't, son," replied Night Light as he turned to look at Twilight as the girl looked away while clutching her arm.

"Now then, Twilight, we would like you to join me, your mother, and Cadance for the meeting we're about to attend."

"Yes, dad." said the princess as she saw the adults leave towards a door. She looked back at her partner as the boy had put his head back down when Night Light finished addressing him.

"Come along, Twily," said Night Light as the girl heard her father.

"I'll see you when I'm done, Storm."

With that, the princess left for the meeting as the Jedi Knight heard the doors close. He then let out a sigh as he lifted his head. He then turned to leave when he felt something on his leg. The teen boy looked down as in front of him was Spike. Safe to say, he was expecting him to have joined the others, but also remembered he was still a kid.

"Hey," greeted Spike.

Storm just walked around the small boy as he headed towards the entrance.

"Don't go," said the small prince as he now rushed in a cartoonish effect as he stopped in front of the Jedi. "I want to talk."

"Look, uh,"

What was his name again?

Storm was now trying to recall what the small prince's name was as he didn't want to offend Night Light once more by not calling his children by their proper name.

"S-Spike, right?"

"Yeah, that's my name. Spike the brave and glorious. Well, the last two parts I added myself," chuckled the boy sheepishly.

"Yeah, sure, whatever suits you," said the boy as he continued to walk past the boy.

"Hey, I really do wanna talk," said Spike as he ran again.

"Look, kid. It's best you probably don't. Just go have fun or something." said Storm as he exited the doors with Spike running behind him as the two boys headed towards the garden.

The pair was now walking along the garden pathway all the while, Spike kept trying to get Storm to talk to him. The Jedi Knight thought it best to just talk with the kid as it was also the fastest way to get him to stop annoying him.

"So, you're a Jedi?"

"Jedi Knight," corrected Storm to the small boy.

"Just like my sister. So, any cool tricks you can do?"

"They're not tricks. My Force powers are things I use in combat and survival," said Storm.

"So, if you got powers, does that make you a superhero?" asked Spike.

"What do you think, kid?"

"I'm thinking you can use your powers to help me get my ball from that tree," said Spike as he pointed at the nearby object.

"You couldn't get one of the servants to help you, instead of wasting my time?" complained Storm.

"Yeah, but with your powers, you can get it down no sweat. So, let me see them," said the boy with his tongue out in anticipation like he was a dog.

Storm just rolled his eyes as he grumbled to himself for the prince for annoying him. He took a deep breath as he approached the tree. He lifted his hand as Spike leaned in, waiting to see what incredible thing he was about to witness. The hand then landed on the tree as the boy pushed up as his foot got on the bark of the tree as he began to climb. The Jedi Knight now reached up to the branch that the item was on and grabbed it. He then descended as Spike this whole time had a raised eyebrow.

"Here's your ball, kid," said Storm as he tossed it to the prince as he caught it.

"Thanks," said Spike with an unenthusiastic tone as the teen was walking away. He dropped his ball as he went after him.

"Look, kid. I got your ball for you, so can you leave me alone?" stated Storm.

"Why didn't you, you know, use your powers? Are they broken?"

"No, they're not broken!" shouted the teen as he was starting to get slightly annoyed. "As I said, my powers are used for combat and survival. I'm not using them for daily tasks cause that abuses the purpose of having them."

"Okay, then can I hold your lightsaber?"

"You got to be sh--" Storm then stopped himself as he realized that he had a 6-year-old present, so that meant he couldn't curse in front of the child.

"Fine, knock yourself out," said the teen as he held his weapon above the boy's hands.

Spike was excited as the weapon dropped into his palms. The weight caused him to also fall as his hands slammed into the ground.

"Heavier than I expected," grunted the boy as he tried to pick his hands up but to no avail.

A few more moments passed as Spike was still trying to lift the weapon. All the while, Storm was chuckling to himself seeing the small kid struggle. Eventually, the small prince let out an exhausted breath as the Jedi Knight then bent down. He picked up his weapon and he twirled it in one hand before putting it onto his belt as looked at the kid.

"Okay, it's not as light as I thought it was."

"Or, you're just weak," said Storm flat out as the kid didn't have the muscles the teen had developed to lift his blade with ease.

"Alright, can you teach me how to use the Force to grab things in front?"

"Why?!"

"Fine, you don't have to show me, just tell me what to do. Tell me how I can move things with my mind. Do I just put my hand out? Or maybe I have to say some cool phrase, like, 'Jedi Powers Go'! You know, use the Force."

"That's not how the Force works!!!!" shouted Storm as he was offended by that statement. Especially that stupid phrase the small boy came up with that he thought would give him Force powers.

"Why not?"

"Cause for you to be a Jedi or have any kind of power, the Force needs to choose you. You don't choose it, it chooses you!" stated Storm as he put his finger into the boy's shirt.

"And I can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm glad Twilight's the only one in her family to have been gifted by the Force," said the Jedi Knight to himself.

He then let out a sigh as he looked at the small prince.

"Look, Spike. I get you want to have powers like your sister. But just because you have the Force, doesn't mean you can do what you want. Having these powers and being a Jedi, it's more of a responsibility, and in some cases, it's a burden. It's not fighting on the front lines, commanding troops, and saving people. That part for the most is fake. We fight for survival, we fight to win a war. We fight so that we can be here the next day. You think your sister or me isn't afraid every time we have to get right into the middle of the action. One false move, one. And that's it. We're here in a second and gone in the next."

Storm snapped his finger to emphasize his point as that got the message through to the small prince.

"Listen, your sister has a lot on her plate. Both professionally and personally. She doesn't need to add her little brother to that list of burdens. You, you still got your life ahead of you, kid. So don't waste it with wanting to be like someone else. As much as you admire your big sister being a Jedi, it's not something to be fully proud of. There are strict rules we have to follow or... we risk... destroying everything we work for and stand by. What I'm trying to say is... you got your life ahead of you. Don't waste it by constantly wanting what someone else has so that you can feel relevant. You're special in your own way, you just... got to find out what that is."

"I see," said the small boy as he put his head down.

"Look, I'm not trying to sound mean or anything. I'm just... looking out, is all."

"I understand. Promise me something?" asked the prince as he lifted his head to look at the Jedi Knight who bent down on a knee.

"What?"

"You take care of my big sister. Make sure she, you know, comes back from every battle. I missed not seeing her since she left to be a Jedi. I don't know how I can handle if... she never returns." said Spike as he let some tears out.

"I... promise. On my honor and word as a Jedi, I'll make sure your sister comes home," said Storm as he patted the boy's head.

"Thanks," responded Spike.

"No problem, now run along," gestured the Jedi Knight as Spike nodded. The small prince grabbed his ball as he left through the castle gates to go have fun with his friends.

"Promise. To not let harm come to Sparky. That's twice I've been told by her family." mumbled the boy to himself.

"I see you have a way with kids," spoke a voice.

The Jedi Knight turned his head as the person standing behind him was none other than Cadance.

"Miss," said the Jedi as he put his head down. "Forgive me. I didn't notice you."

"No need for that, Storm. I want to talk to you."

"About what?"

"If you would accompany me," said the girl as the boy nodded. He offered his arm as Cadance wrapped hers around his as the pair left.

They headed towards town as they entered a small restaurant. They were sat at a table near the window as the girl had wanted to have a moment to speak with the girl's partner. Storm was wondering why the woman who was Twilight's former babysitter wanted to speak with him. It was probably to address the nickname he called her out of habit when her parents were present. But yet the look on her face didn't seem like that. Moreso, she had a calm, gentle look as it made him sweat even more.

Cadance was enjoying herself a bit, due to them currently eating, and cause of how she knew Storm was acting by waiting for her to say something. The girl just took her time as she took a sip from her glass and let out a refreshing sound when it parted from her lips. She set it down as Storm was still waiting for what she might say about him disrespecting the princess.

"Must be difficult having sworn your life to the Jedi. Not being able to visit the places you like or do the things you like," said Cadance as she looked at Storm while using her fork to play with the food. "Or be... with the people you love?"

"What?" said Storm as he didn't expect that question.

"Are you allowed to love?"

"Why are you asking me that? I'm a Jedi," stated the boy.

"Exactly. You're a Jedi, so you're not allowed to love. It's forbidden." said Cadance.

"That's your answer, huh," said Cadance keeping the smile. She then let out a sigh as she continued this little game they were playing. "Tell me, if you were ever attracted to someone in a romantic way, would you take that chance?"

"Okay, why are you so fixated on love?" asked Storm.

"Let's just say it's a special talent of mine," smirked Cadance. "My question is, say you met someone. You saw them, and over time, the more you bonded, the more time you spent with them, you started to develop feelings. Then say you wanted to act on those feeling, but your duty as a Jedi forbids it. So what do you do? Do you choose to break it off and continue being a Jedi? Or do you choose to leave, to be with that someone?"

"Is that a bad thing? Or are you just preaching the Jedi values that have been implemented into your brain by the others and your master?" countered Cadance.

"I'm a Jedi, and as powerful as I am. I can't have all the power that comes with it and someone who I care about deeply. It just can't happen or work." stated Storm.

"Are you so certain?"

"What?"

"Huh?"

"Alright, enough of this shit! What are you really asking?" said Storm as he had enough of Cadance's game.

"What do you think of Twilight having to be married before the deadline?"

"Why is Twilight's personal business being brought into this. That's hers, not mine."

"But you're her partner."

"Partner, as in training. As in sparring, as in someone who motivates you, who pushes you to get to that next level! As someone who supports you! As someone who is a..."

"Tell me. Twilight is the exception in that she can fall in love, not whether she will be a Jedi when that happens, that remains to be seen. So, how do you feel about that?"

"As I said, Twilight has enough on her plate right now. She doesn't need to be concerned with what her partner thinks about when it comes to her love life. That's for her and her alone. Me, I'm just here to hopefully guide her to where she doesn't have to be married by a specific date. Whether that happens or not, that remains to be seen. All I can do is simply offer my support to her."

"But what if, speaking outloud, what if she was to marry another Jedi? Would they be excepted from the rule? Could it mean that both could have what they want?"

"You can't have everything you want. It's not possible cause if it was, I would've wished for this war to be over. Wanting something doesn't give you the right to have it. Simple as that."

"I see. Well then, if you want to believe that statement. Then I shall speak no more of this matter for the rest of the day. I simply ask, take care of Twilight. Look after her, make sure that's she safe from any harm." asked Cadance.

"She can handle herself, she's proven it. But... I'll keep my word. I'll make sure she's safe."

"Good, oh, and your nickname for her. Sparky, it's really cute." smiled Cadance as Storm couldn't help but roll his eyes at how the girl thought what he called his partner was a term of affection.

Author's Note

A lot to digest in this chapter. Especially the conversation that Cadance had with Storm. Seeing as how it applies to all Jedi and the belief about not forming attachment. It's not as easy as it seems and Cadance calls that out. But also, keep in mind this discussion as it will be brought up several times for the remainder of the story.

Chapter 45: The Zillo Beast Strikes Back

The most dangerous beast is the beast within.

Recap: A calculated risk. Following a costly victory on the planet Malastare, Chancellor Palpatine orders Jedi Masters Mace Windu and Luna, along with Jedi Knights Anakin Skywalker, and Storm to transport a fearsome Zillo Beast captured during the battle back to Coruscant. After seeing that not even a lightsaber could harm the beast, Chancellor Palpatine hopes to unlock the secret of its invulnerability to create new armor for the Republic's clone troopers. Tensions run high as the most dangerous life-form in the galaxy touches down on the Republic's most populous planet.

A giant Republic ship was shown entering Coruscant's atmosphere. It soon was starting to touch down on the planet's surface as it parked near an observatory. At that moment, tons of clone troopers and AT-TE walkers were on standby as the ramp was extending.

"Let's go! Move it! Move it!" shouted a clone to the other as they all ran with their weapons in tow.

"Come on! Come on! I can see it!" shouted another clone as the ramp touched the runway.

"Stand your ground!"

Some dramatic music played as soon as the Zillo Beast came into view. The clones underneath their helmets saw the creature, and they couldn't help but gasp. The AT-TE walkers all aimed their guns at the platform carrying the beast.

"Watch it. Watch it!" shouted a clone.

The doors behind the clones opened up as a gunship was flying above. It touched down as on it was Anakin, Windu, Luna, and Storm. Emerging from the observatory was Chancellor Palpatine as he was being accompanied by Senate commandos and his Vice-Chair, Mass Amedda. The Jedi stepped out as they saw the Chancellor and walked towards him.

"Your Excellency," said Anakin as they all stood and looked at the beast roll by.

"Such size... such power," said the Chancellor with a smile on his face.

"With respect Chancellor. I believe this creature could pose any number of dangers," said Windu.

"Bringing it here to Coruscant is a mistake," stated Luna trying to prove her point.

"Oh, I assure you, I did not make this decision lightly, Master Jedi. The sooner we unlock the Zillo Beast's secrets, the sooner we can end this terrible war," said Palpatine to both Jedi Masters.

"I hope you're right, Chancellor," responded Luna.

The beast was starting to enter the observatory as Dr. Boll was approaching them with robots that were going to be used for examination of the creature. Windu then approached the doctor.

"I'm turning the Zillo Beast over to you, Doctor. I trust it will be given good care," said Windu.

"The beast is a priceless resource, Master Windu. It will be well treated, I assure you," said the doctor.

The Jedi then began to leave with R2 as the Chancellor met with the doctor. Both Windu and Luna took a sec to stop and look at them, and the beast as their worries still plagued their mind. With Palpatine, he had a smile on his face when the beast entered behind him. The pair then entered the gunship as it zoomed away.

Inside the Jedi Temple, Windu and Luna were in the Council room. Upon arriving, Luna told Storm to return to his quarters for the time being as she had some business to discuss. She was currently with Windu as they were talking with Obi-wan about the beast.

"Why would the Chancellor want to bring the beast here?" asked Obi-wan as he held a device that had the details of their report. "I know he thinks by studying it the knowledge could prove beneficial but what you all reported on Malastare, it hardly seems worth the effort."

"Exactly our thoughts, Kenobi," said Luna as she stood across from the Jedi Master with her arms crossed.

"We raised the issue with the Chancellor during the battle of Malastare... without success," said Windu as he turned from looking out the window to Kenobi.

"Well, then, in that case, perhaps it's time to let someone else try," said Obi-wan.

"And I think I know who you're referring to," said Luna.

Eventually, both Luna and Obi-wan left as they were going somewhere. Storm was in his Jedi quarters as the boy was tossing a ball up into the air and catching it all while looking at the ceiling. The sounds of his door opened as he saw the both Obi-wan and his master entered.

"Why I get the feeling that I'm in trouble?" asked the boy as the doors closed behind the Jedi Masters.

Meanwhile, in the lab, the experiment was underway. The Zillo Beast was now awake as it was being held in place. The beast let out a howl as it was being sedated and restrained. The doctor was in a pod that hovered to the creature's face as she was overseeing the procedures. One of the robots was on the walkway that led to the creature's side of its face as its claws were out. It got a hold of one of its scales and began to pull as the beast roared in pain. Another smaller robot came in and quickly injected a liquid into the beast. The beast let out a shriek while looking at the doctor.

"That's enough," commanded Dr. Boll as the robots backed off.

Another pod appeared as it hovered next to the doctor as on it was the Chancellor and his Vice-Chair.

"Its scales are remarkably strong and light. If we could examine their composition we might be able to synthesize them to reinforce our clone army."

"And what is stopping you?" asked the Chancellor.

"We need to remove the scales first. It's very difficult, not to mention painful," said the doctor.

"Would it not be more efficient to simply kill the beast?" said Palpatine without a care in his tone. His response got the doctor and his Vice-Chair to be surprised.

"Kill it? Are you sure?" said Mas Amedda.

"Chancellor, I must protest. Besides being the last of its kind, this creature may be intelligent," stated Dr. Boll.

"I find that hard to believe. It is, after all, just an animal," replied the Chancellor. The Zillo Beast heard that as he growled at the human.

"It didn't seem to like your comment," said the doctor.

The beast was staring at Palpatine as it growled. For the creature could sense the Chancellor's true intentions as it wanted nothing more than to dispose of him.

"I applaud your high moral stance, Doctor. After all, principle is in short supply these days. However, every passing minute of warfare brings countless deaths. Deaths that could be prevented once the beast's secrets are unlocked. If there is any way to hasten that process it is our moral duty to explore it." said Palpatine.

"I serve at your pleasure, Chancellor," sighed Dr. Boll. "I'm just not sure where to begin. The fact remains that the beast is indestructible."

"Nothing is truly indestructible, Doctor," glared the Chancellor at the beast. "Wasn't there something in Malastare fuel that affected the beast?"

"It weakened the Zillo, yes, but--"

"Excellent," said Palpatine cutting off the doctor. "I suggest you start there. Doctor, you need to find a way to kill that beast or we shall replace you with someone who can."

The Chancellor's pod then began to leave as the Zillo Beast glared and roared at the human one last time. For the creature could see who the Chancellor truly was and his evil intentions.

At the Senate, Obi-wan had arrived as he was accompanied by Storm. Luna had informed her student to go with Kenobi to meet with who they thought could convince the Chancellor about the crisis of having the Zillo Beast on Coruscant. Though the Jedi Knight was surprised by what his master said, especially since she said that he needed to stay close to her, Luna informed Storm that he was simply going to talk with someone. So there was no need to be worried about her protégé being in any danger. Storm trusted his master as he left with his friend as the two arrived at the Senate building.

The pair entered the place as tons of senators and representatives were walking about. They soon came to who they were meeting with as they were accompanied by a yellow protocol droid.

"Good to see you, Senator Amidala," said Obi-wan as he and Storm bowed.

"Pleasure to make your acquaintance, General Kenobi, and General Storm," stated Padme as she bowed in respect. She then couldn't help herself as she hugged the boy.

"Nice to see you missed me, Padme," smiled Storm as he returned the hug to the senator who was like a big sister to him.

"Did you get hurt while you were with General Skywalker?" asked Padme.

"A little, but nothing to keep me down," responded Storm with a smile.

The Senator chuckled a bit as she rubbed his hair. The boy laughed as a squeak was heard. Turns out there was another person present. Standing behind the Senator of Naboo was another representative as they had pink hair.

"Oh, right, I forgot," Padme then stepped to the side as there stood Fluttershy who immediately squeaked at being out in the open with the Jedi.

"This here is Fluttershy, she's a representative and caretaker for every animal in the galaxy. Whenever there's an issue involving an animal, she's the one that speaks on their behalf. She's got a way of... how do you say... understanding what they're trying to say." spoke Padme.

"What does that mean?" asked Storm as he didn't fully grasp what the senator was saying.

"I'll let you two have some time. General Kenobi, if you would inform me on the matter that you wish me to present to the Chancellor?"

"Of course, Senator," replied Obi-wan as he and Padme walked and talked with 3P0 in tow as Storm was left with the girl who was slightly younger than him.

Storm watched his friends leave before turning back at the buttercup girl who stood there quietly as she looked like she wanted to hide.

"Hello!" said Storm as Fluttershy yelped a bit. The yellow girl said nothing, but looked away shyly, rubbing a foot on the ground. Soon he realized his mistake.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to frighten you. I'm Storm, Jedi Knight, and apprentice to Jedi Master Luna. What's your name?" Storm knew Fluttershy's name, but he wanted to hear from the girl so that he could get to know her.

"Um... I'm Fluttershy," the girl replied in a quiet tone.

"I'm sorry, what was that?" Storm asked, unable to hear it.

"Um... My name is Fluttershy," she replied again, but she was even softer.

"Didn't quite catch that," Storm added, feeling more awkward.

Fluttershy just squeaked as the boy just stood smiling as sweat fell down the side of his face. Storm couldn't help but smile; he always was a sucker for shy girls.

"Oookay," replied the boy uneasy, as he decided to move on with their conversation. He then thought about what Padme told him about how she cared for animals. "So...um... you... like animals?" asked Storm hoping to change the topic.

"Of course I do!!" said the girl looking at the boy with a smile. Immediately, her personality almost completely reversed.

"Gees, that was fast!" said Storm to himself.

He now saw the girl leaning towards him as he told her to back up a bit, which she did and hid behind her hair once more as a blush came over her face.

"So, Padme tells me that you... talk... to animals?" asked the boy while raising an eyebrow.

"Well, not actually. More like, I can understand what they feel," said Fluttershy as Storm. "To me, animals are just like humans."

"Um, that part... kinda is true, I guess. Seeing as how there are bad people in the galaxy, the same can go for animals. But the real question is: how do you know if a creature is really bad?" asked the Jedi Knight.

"Simple signs. The way they express themselves. Their eyes. Their attitude. And even their heart."

"Huh?" replied Storm in a dumbfounded voice.

"You can truly understand what a creature feels by listening to its heart. Being able to connect on a personal level with them. Only by seeing the world through their eyes can you fully understand what they see." said Fluttershy.

"Um, that's... um... I'm not sure how to answer that," said Storm as he was seeing what the girl was saying to a certain degree about animals being like humans.

"Sorry, I must be boring you. And you probably think I'm annoying," said Fluttershy as she looked to hide behind her hair again.

"No! No, you're not annoying me, per se. I... just didn't expect to meet someone so passionate about animals, is all. Especially, you know, someone whose shy and... cute." smiled Storm sheepishly.

His response also got her to smile sheepishly as the two stood there in silence looking away now and then. Storm soon cleared his throat as he began to talk more with the girl. He found out that she came from the same planet as Senator Organa and that he often considered the girl like a niece to her. Since her love and admiration for animals were unmatched by anybody else, the Republic allowed Fluttershy to be their representative when it came to political matters. So in a way, the creatures of the galaxy had a voice through the shy buttercup girl. The pair soon moved on as Fluttershy asked Storm about being a Jedi.

"Is it scary? You know, having to fight every battle against droids?" asked the girl.

"It definitely takes its toll on you. The main job of any Jedi is to survive and maintain peace throughout the galaxy. And with the current war going on, we're spread thinly that we can't cover all sections of the galaxy. This is why we have people like Padme to discuss negotiations with sectors and planets to try to sway them to our side in times of crisis."

"I see. Well, I hope I did my part in convincing Toydaria to join our side." said the girl as she was reminded of the adventure she had.

"I appreciate that you were able to convince the King to meet with me and Master Yoda. It takes a team effort and sometimes we don't appreciate those who are behind the scenes. Thanks for helping during that time, Fluttershy."

"Oh, thanks," said the girl, putting her hands behind her back and letting her hair cover her face. She was tracing her foot on the ground as she looked at the boy. "So, are we... friends? I mean, if you want? If not, I understand."

"I would love to be friends. It can't hurt to have a representative in the back of my pocket. Plus, I kind of have a soft spot for shy girls." replied the boy as he smiled at her.

Storm extended his hand out for Fluttershy to shake. He was hoping the girl would shake it, but instead, he was given a hug as his answer. After all this time talking, Fluttershy was listening to Storm as she could tell he was someone who meant well and wanted nothing more than to end the war. That alone gave her the confidence to trust the boy. So she responded with a tight hug as she buried her face into his Jedi clothes as the boy stood there in shock. He looked down at the girl as he saw her pink hair. The Jedi Knight wasn't a big fan of being hugged, yet, he didn't mind when Fluttershy did it. Mainly cause it was her personality that this was probably the way she expressed herself to someone. That and because, her shy nature was rather cute, even for someone like him. The boy simply smiled as he returned the gesture without hesitation. After they parted for a bit, they soon walked to where Padme and Obi-wan were located.

They could see the new friendship formed by the teens as they smiled. They began to inform them of what they were discussing. At that moment, a ship was shown flying towards the Senate building. He exited his ship and was accompanied by R2. The Jedi and droid entered the place as senators and important officials were walking about. They were making their way to meet with someone and when Anakin saw them, he was shocked by who else he saw. R2 rolled up to 3P0 as he gave a beep to his friend.

"Oh, hello. You're not in trouble again, are you?" asked the protocol droid to the blue astromech droid.

R2 beeped at his friend with an excited tone.

"I am not being rude," replied 3P0 to his mischievous friend.

"Not that it isn't a pleasure, Senator, but I thought I was just meeting Obi-wan and Storm here," said Anakin as he didn't expect to see his wife present.

"Master Kenobi explained the problem. I'm here to help," said Padme.

"Problem? What problem?" asked Anakin before glaring at his master.

"The situation with our friend from Malastare," replied Kenobi.

"The one that tried to kill us," added Storm, rolling his hand to let Anakin get the message.

"Uh-huh. I see what's going on here. You all think I could help influence the Chancellor." said Anakin.

"I mean, you're the one he trusts the most," answered Storm.

"Please, General Skywalker. The Zillo Beast was chained up and brought here against its will. It has no voice to defend itself." spoke Fluttershy as that got everybody to look at her.

They didn't expect the shy girl to make her voice heard so quickly, but given they were dealing with an animal, they should have expected that. Fluttershy now realized what she did herself as she quickly made herself smaller.

"Who is this?" asked Anakin.

"Her's name is Fluttershy. When it comes to animal issues, she's the representative for them. Plus, she's my new friend I made." said Storm putting his hand on the girl to give her some confidence. "She's very passionate about this issue. Plus, how can you say no to that face?"

"I can't," said Anakin as he could see what Storm meant as Fluttershy was just so cute, and being shy made her that much more adorable. "Well, pleased to make your acquaintance. Any friend of my pal here is a friend of mine." Fluttershy extended her hand as she shook it with the Jedi Knight as they smiled.

"Anakin, we have to be that voice," said Padme reminding her husband of their discussion.

"You haven't seen it in action," chuckled the Jedi Knight. "And I'm surprised that Storm here didn't tell you about it. You have no idea what it's capable of."

"It's what we're capable of that frightens me," replied Padme. "A creature's life... maybe even an entire species, is at stake. Doesn't that at least warrant a discussion?"

Anakin just sighed, "I didn't think you'd feel so strongly about it."

"It helps when someone else is just as passionate as you," smiled Padme while gesturing to Fluttershy as the shy girl now hid behind Storm.

"I hate how you can pick your friends wisely, Storm," replied Anakin to his buddy as the shy nature of the buttercup girl was all it took, along with his wife, to see their reasoning. "All right, let's speak to the Chancellor. But I still don't like this."

The group was now inside the Chancellor's office as Obi-wan had to leave. He was confident in both Padme's and Fluttershy's ability, as well as, Anakin's relationship with the Chancellor that he left it in their hands.

"I should have known secrets do not stay secret for long around here," said Palpatine.

"Isn't that precisely the point of a democracy?" asked Anakin.

"Of course, in wartime, some things must be kept secret even from the people, so as not to aid the enemy," replied Anakin as he countered his wife's question while looking at her. Safe to say, Padme gave a glare at her husband.

"Calling the kettle black there, bitch," coughed Storm silently so that only Anakin heard as the Jedi Knight punched his friend in the arm for calling him out with his own answer.

"It is unfortunate that the beast must die, Senator. But the greater good demands it," replied Mas Amedda.

"How is killing the last of a species in secret and without debate good for anyone?" asked Fluttershy as she made her presence known.

"Oh good, the animal girl is here," mumbled the Vice-Chair. "Don't you both have more pressing issues that require your attention today?" he responded while glaring at the two.

"No, Mr. Speaker, we do not," said Padme as she stood their ground.

"I sympathize, my dears. Truly, I do. But consider this. A democracy is only as strong as the people who comprise it. At present, the people I am charged with protecting are dying faster than I can count."

"But does it come at the cost of an animal's life? They're have jut as much rights as we do," replied Fluttershy.

"Ms. Fluttershy, let me ask you something? Do you know what the difference is between a man and a beast? The difference between animals and humans is that animals change themselves for the environment, but humans change the environment for themselves." said the Chancellor as he got out of his chair and made his point.

"It is my moral imperative to take action," said the Chancellor as he then approached Anakin and placed his hand on his shoulder. "Anakin, is it not worth the life of one savage beast to give our brave troops the advantage they need to win this war?" asked Palpatine hoping to have him convince his wife to see his reasoning.

"My role is not to set policy, Chancellor," said Anakin walking in between him and his wife as he didn't want to choose sides. "But I do see both points of view."

"And General Storm, your opinion on the matter?" asked the Chancellor to the boy.

"My response is the same as Anakin. While both Senator Amidala and Representative Fluttershy make good points about a creature's well-being, one can argue wanting to study it for science. But we as Jedi can't interfere in matters that don't directly involve us. I'm sure General Skywalker shares the same thought, but I'm certain a reasonable solution will present itself." replied the Jedi Knight.

"Master Luna and Master Kenobi have taught you both well," smiled Palpatine at them.

"Chancellor," called out the Vice-Chair.

"Excuse me."

While the Chancellor went to discuss things with his Vice-Chair, Padme pulled aside her husband as she was unhappy.

"You're supposed to be helping," said Padme with a glare. "Whose side are you on, anyway?"

"Yours, but..."

"Bullshit," coughed Storm again as Anakin couldn't help but glare at his friend calling his bluff once more.

"You must admit the Chancellor makes some good points," said Anakin to his wife as she continued to glare at him.

"Just remember that when you're sleeping on the couch tonight, Anakin," said Storm once more as his friend glared at his pal.

"Oh, trust me, he will be," said Padme as the Jedi Knight was starting to regret going against his wife. In the background, Storm couldn't help but laugh at seeing his friend in hot water.

Back in Boll's lab, she was still working on the Zillo Beast's secrets. The creature let out a howl as the doctor was contacting the Chancellor.

"Ah, Dr. Boll. I trust you have some progress to report."

"Yes, Chancellor. I was able to covert the Malastare fuel toxin into a poison gas. I believe it's strong enough to kill the Zillo Beast if... that's still how you wish to proceed." said Dr. Boll as she was still hesitant about going forward with this plan.

"I wish I saw an alternative. However, sadly, I must ask you to proceed with your assignment," stated the Chancellor as the transmission ended.

With a heavy sigh, the doctor began to do her job. One of the droids floated by her as she put the canister of gas into its back. She looked at the beast as even she didn't like that she was being forced to do this to such an incredible creature.

"I'm sorry. Don't worry. It will all be over soon." said the doctor with a genuine sad tone in her voice. "Begin procedure."

The droid then started to spray the poisonous gas in an attempt to euthanize the Zillo beast.

"Vital signs are dropping," said Dr. Boll as she looked at her scanner.

However, the moment it sprayed a little amount in front of its face, something happened. Instead of putting the creature down, it seemed to anger it. It let out a howl as the gas had made the monster agitated and aggressive. It then broke the bonds it was in as the fury it had was on full display and taking over.

"No. It should have been enough," said Dr. Boll as she was worried.

The Zillo Beast let out a roar as it had fully broken its binds as it began to march forward. Its tail had smacked the pod the doctor was in as she crashed to the floor. On the outside, there were clones and all types of machinery on standby. Soon a thud was heard. They all turned around with their guns aimed.

"I don't like the sound of that," said a clone looking at the wall.

"If that creature is as powerful as they say, what good are these rifles going to do?" asked another clone while aimed at the lab.

"Ah, shut up, Kosmos."

Another thud was heard as the laboratory walls were shown to have a dent from the inside. Then one last ram against the wall sent it flying into the clones and their weapons as the beast was shown. It then began to climb over the laboratory as it disappeared. Inside, clones were looking and helping any survivors. Smoke had resulted as many were injured from the Zillo Beast. The pod the doctor was in was shown as she appeared okay after it crashed. She stepped out of the lab to see the damage caused by the creature. She then heard some howling in the distance as she looked in the direction it came from. She saw a trail of destruction that the beast had created on its warpath for vengeance.

"Oh, no."

Nighttime had fully taken over the planet as the Chancellor was in his office. He was contacting the doctor to see what the latest was on the Zillo Beast.

"Doctor, were you successful?"

"We have a problem, sir."

At that moment, alarms were blaring. Storm and Anakin were still in the office with Padme and Fluttershy as they heard the sirens. They all looked out the window as in the distance, they could see smoke and fire. Zooming in on that area, the Zillo Beast was on a rampage as it was destroying everything in its path as it walked along its new surroundings. People were running scared as they looked to get out of the creature's path.

"We need time to covert the Malastare fuel into more toxin, Chancellor."

"I suggest you hurry, Doctor," said the Chancellor with urgency in his voice.

"Evacuate the staff to the underground shelters," ordered Padme to 3P0.

"Stay with General Kenobi and General Luna. We're on our way," said Anakin as he and Storm were contacting Rex and Sark.

"Better hurry, sirs. You're missing all the fun," replied Rex.

"No shit," snickered Storm as the transmission ended with both boys smiling.

The Zillo Beast was still on a warpath of chaos as it continued to destroy anything caught in its way. There were a few gunships that were attacking it, but their shots didn't have much effect. The creature roared as it began to swat a few of them as they were destroyed. It then heard a voice as down the alleyway was a billboard that had the Chancellor's face as it was a recorded message that was put out during this emergency. The monster's rage was fueled even more as it began to make its way to the billboard. It took out the remaining gunships and the bridges along the way as there were people on it as they went flying. The Zillo Beast approached the billboard as it ran through it.

It then began to look for the Chancellor as it wanted to kill him. It tore apart the nearby apartments looking for its target but to no avail. It then began to climb a tall building as it came to the roof and stood up. It saw the Senate building as that's where its target was. It let out one more roar while standing on the roof as it showed the city around it like a scene out of a monster movie. It then began to make its way to where its target was located.

"It's coming this way!" said Padme as she noticed the Zillo Beast when it was in range.

"What?" said Fluttershy as she was now scared.

It showed the Zillo Beast getting closer as it was on the down levels of the Senate and running towards them. It then did a great leap into the air as it landed on the building which got everybody inside to feel it as they buckled.

"Perhaps now would be a good time to evacuate to the lower levels," suggested Anakin with slight fear in his tone.

R2 beeped and wasted no time in high-tailing it. With the humans, they all turned behind to the window as there was the creature's eye, staring at them. Particularly at the Chancellor.

"Yes, we are going now," said the Chancellor as he was even scared of the monster.

They all ran to the nearby elevators as the droids followed behind them. The beast now began to climb higher as it started to look for them. During this time, several gunships were shown flying across the city. Onboard were Windu, Obi-wan, and Luna as they all were being contacted by Master Yoda.

"Desperately needed the tanks are."

"We're almost at the loading dock, Master Yoda," replied Windu.

"Dire the situation has become," spoke the Jedi Master as he was in the communications room of the Jedi Temple along with Aayla Secura and Celestia. "Before more lives are lost, act quickly we must."

"I knew I shouldn't have let Storm out of my sight. What was I thinking?" stated Luna at how her student was in the direct line of danger with the monster. She was blaming herself for not keeping her apprentice safe during this dangerous time.

"Calm yourself, Lulu. What's done is done. But if you want to make sure that he and the others are safe from the beast, then you need to stop it." stated Celestia to her sister.

They were overhead the laboratory as more gunships picked up the stun tanks that they were going to use as they followed behind the Jedi Masters. As for Anakin and Storm, they had made it to a secret route that was constructed for the Chancellor in case of emergencies.

"My security staff insisted on adding this emergency escape route."

"At this point, we'll take anything to get away from the beast," replied Storm to the Chancellor as they began to load into the ship.

They all began to sit down as Palpatine was receiving a transmission from Dr. Boll.

"Chancellor, I think we may have enough toxin now."

"My guards will be with you shortly. Hand the gas over to them immediately."

"Does it have to be destroyed? asked Fluttershy as she and Padme overheard the conversation.

"The Jedi stun cannons--"

"Will not eliminate the problem," said the Chancellor cutting off the Senator. "Our advanced technology simply cannot contain it."

"I wish we had never brought the beast here," sighed Padme in anger.

The ship was now preparing to take off as our group was unaware of what was in front of them when the hangar doors opened.

"Pardon me, Mistress Padme but I believe something is following us," said 3P0 as he looked to the roof of their ship.

"Evasive action!" shouted Anakin to the Senate commando who was driving.

He began to fly out of the hangar and do that, but the Zillo Beast caught their ship without any issue. It then brought the ship to its eyes as it locked in on the Chancellor.

"We're doomed!" said 3P0 as they couldn't move from the monster's clutches.

The driver put his foot on the pedal to try to wiggle free from the monster's grip but it soon grabbed them and held them in place as the driver still floored the gas.

At that moment, the clone gunships arrived. The stun tanks were dropped on the lower levels of the Senate as they began to roll forward.

"All tanks acquire solution and prepare to fire on my order," said Windu to his comlink.

The three Jedi Masters were about to execute their plan when they were interrupted by some surprise guests.

"Hold your fire," spoke Master Yoda as he was present with Aayla and Celestia. "In the beast's clutches, the Chancellor is."

"Anakin and Storm might be with him, and Senator Amidala along with Representative Fluttershy," spoke Obi-wan.

"If the beast falls, at risk their lives shall be," informed Yoda as Luna let out a small gasp knowing her student was that close to the action.

With our group, they were still stuck in the Zillo Beast's grip. It looked to rip apart the ship in an attempt to get to its target.

"I got an idea, but it's risky," said Anakin as he stood up from his chair and raced to the back of the ship. "Give me a hand, Storm."

"Considering the circumstances, I'll take that risk," replied Padme as she watched her friends do their work.

"Just know, that if I die and you make it out alive. Luna is gonna kill you," stated Storm to his friend as the pair was cutting the ship with their lightsabers.

"Then don't die," said Anakin as he was scared of what Luna would do to him.

"I've got a bad feeling about this," said the Chancellor as he saw what the Jedi Knights were doing.

"Sirs, looks like the generals are up to something," said Sark as he was accompanied by Rex. He handed some binoculars to Luna and Windu as they were seeing what the boys were doing.

The pair could see the Jedi Knights cutting the ship as it got them confused.

"What are they doing?" asked Windu before handing it to Obi-wan. Now both Jedi Masters were seeing their students as they both let out stressful sighs.

"It appears to be one of Anakin's improvised plans," sighed Obi-wan in defeat.

"How can it be a plan if it's improvised?" asked Windu.

"And Luna, I thought Storm was supposed to keep Skywalker in check when doing things like this?" asked Celestia as she was handed the binoculars by her sister so she could look. "Twilight would never do anything like that."

"Yes, because she's just like you, sister," snickered the Jedi Master to her older sibling. "And as for Storm, it seems he couldn't convince Skywalker of another idea. But given their current predicament, I can't blame them for thinking on the fly." said Luna with a similar sigh as Obi-wan as she shook her head.

"Not to worry. Just catch them when they fall," replied Kenobi with a nonchalant tone as he knew what was going to happen regarding his friends and the similar situations they found themselves in.

"A lot of the General's plan involved falling," commented Rex as he was talking about Anakin.

"Distract the beast we shall to give Skywalker and Storm more time," stated Yoda as he, Aayla, and Celestia all boarded a gunship.

They were now zooming towards the Zillo Beast as it still had our heroes in its grip. The ship then got in the face of the creature as it howled. The three Jedi Masters were seeing the creature up close and personal. It circled once more as all three turned on their lightsabers and jumped out of the ship. They landed on the beast's neck and began to run along its body. With those slight moments of distraction, the Jedi Knights had just finished cutting their side of the ship and were about to meet in the middle.

"I hope you both know what you're doing," said the Chancellor.

"Honestly, we have no idea either," said Storm as R2 beeped to back up his claim.

"Here's where the funs begins. Hang on!" shouted Anakin as their lightsabers touched.

The moment they touched the ship broke apart. The front part of the ship fell off as our group held on for dear life. They were slid down the roof of the Senate building as it was anything but a bumpy ride. They fell to the second level as the bump caused the droids, the Jedi Knights, and the girls to be launched out as they were sliding. The Chancellor was still in the front part with his bodyguard as they were in front of them.

"Catch it!" shouted Obi-wan.

He, Windu, and Luna all put their hands out as they were using the Force to save the Chancellor. It took the effort of all three powerful Jedi Masters to try to get the piece to slow down as it ground against the surface it was sliding. It was about to go over the edge and hit the floor way down below as the Jedi grunted by applying more of their power to stop it. Soon the piece came to a stop, and they all let out a sigh of relief.

The beast was currently still distracted by the three Jedi Masters on its back as they were running up and down its body with their lightsabers trailing behind them. It brought its mouth close to where they were on its back as they all air stepped and flipped in between the scales to escape danger.

"Ani!" shouted Padme as she was still sliding and was approaching the edge of the building.

"Storm!" shouted Fluttershy.

"Hang on!" replied the Jedi Knight as he shifted to sliding onto his feet as did Anakin.

For Skywalker, Padme was hanging on the ledge as Anakin stopped a few meters ahead and was reaching out while using the Force to slow down and approach her. R2 was sliding as well as he went over the edge. The little blue astromech droid managed to hang on to the side of the building as he had a grapple plunger shoot out as he hung. At that moment, 3P0 also fell off but managed to grab onto R2 as the droids were safe.

As for Storm, he was trying to use the Force to slow Fluttershy's movements while also trying to bring his feet to a halt. It seemed to be working, but the momentum had built up too much as Fluttershy was now starting to go over. Soon everything move in slow motion as the girl was shown falling backward off the ledge while an expression came on the boy's face. It showed Fluttershy's hand as soon another came into frame and quickly grabbed hers as time resumed back to normal.

It panned out to show that Storm had grabbed Fluttershy's arm with his left hand while he was dangling with his right hand. The girl looked down as she was terrified at how high they were before looking up at her friend.

"Storm, I'm scared," squeaked Fluttershy.

"Yeah, I know. It's high, but don't look down. Look at me. I promise, we're going to be alright." said the boy trying to put a smile on his face.

Storm was hoping to show some optimism for Fluttershy so that the girl wouldn't get even more afraid. It worked for a bit as the girl closed her eyes and held on.

Storm now began to lift himself up using his strength. He managed to pull himself up as he got on top. He now turned and used his other hand to pull Fluttershy up as the girl still had her eyes close and was holding her breath. She was preparing herself for whatever happened next as she was scared. Eventually, she opened her eyes and saw that Storm pulled her up as they sat while taking some deep breaths to calm themselves from the near-death experience they both had.

"I... told you... we're going to be fine," said Storm taking some breaths.

He was then tackled by the girl as she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head into his chest. For the boy, he could hear the tears coming from the girl as she was still scared of what happened. Her fear was on display as all she needed right now was to be safe. The Jedi Knight wasted no time in wrapping his arms around her as he began to stroke her hair.

"Hey. Hey. It's okay. It's okay, Fluttershy. We're safe. You're alright." said Storm trying to calm the girl down as he soothed her. "There, there. It's okay. You're safe. I promise, so long as I'm here, no harm will come to you." The boy continued to calm the girl as Fluttershy was letting it all out.

Soon she broke from the grip as he looked at her. There were still small tears dripping down as Storm brought both his hands up to her cheeks and wiped them.

"It's alright. Being scared is a normal feeling. Just like being brave. And you were brave just now. Being able to hold on and not let your fear get to you." said Storm with a smile as he brought the girl in for another gentle embrace as she finished whatever tears she had left while the boy just waited for her to finish.

"Hey, Fluttershy. Look at me. You know what's great about fear?" asked the boy as she pulled back to look at him.

"Nothing," answered Fluttershy.

"No, it's not that. It's that you're actually bigger than it," stated the Jedi Knight putting his hands on her shoulder.

"What do you mean?" asked the girl as she was confused by what the Jedi was saying.

"Well... fear is inside of you, right? And you're bigger than anything that's inside of you. So once you decide that you're the boss, the fear will start to go away." stated Storm.

"I'm... bigger than my fear," said Fluttershy as she spoke that to herself to which she could feel hear her nerves and heartbeat starting to clam down.

While Storm was dealing with Fluttershy, Anakin had managed to also pull up his wife from danger as he held her. The Zillo Beast had taken out the gunship that was circling as it went flying. It then turned its attention to the Chancellor who was still on the ledge inside the front part of the shuttle. The rest of the gunships and Jedi Masters now began to take off.

"All pilots, fire," commanded Luna.

The gunships heard the command as they began to shoot at the Zillo Beast. The three Jedi Masters on its back were still running along its scales as the beast's attention was all over the place. The beast shrieked as it began to retaliate and took out some gunships. The stun tanks on the ground began to fire at the beast as they were hoping to put it to sleep like last time.

"Sir, we have to get you out of here," said the Senate commando to the Chancellor.

They exited the pod and they soon came face to face with the Zillo Beast. The giant monster was just a jaws distance away from taking out the Chancellor. A few meters away were Anakin and Padme, as well as Storm and Fluttershy as they all made it safely down to the next level where the Chancellor was.

"R2, get over there!"

The blue droid gave a beep to 3P0 as the yellow droid held onto the rope. He then detached himself as he activated his rocket thrusters. He flew over to where the Chancellor and his bodyguard were.

"He can't carry both of us. You go, sir," said the bodyguard to the Chancellor in a hurried tone.

He helped him onto the blue droid as he zoomed away. At that moment, the Zillo Beast brought his hand down to crush the Chancellor as he zoomed out at the last second and crushed the bodyguard. R2 approached the group as he slowed down as they began to run. 3P0 looked to let go as he quickly began to slide down.

"Oh no!" shouted the droid as he was falling fast.

"We aren't having much of an effort," said Aayla to her fellow Jedi Masters as they continued to run.

"Time to leave it is," said Master Yoda.

3P0 hit the ground as he stood up. He then turned around to see the Zillo Beast as it was looking at him.

"Oh no!" shouted the protocol droid once more as he began to run.

"Let's go!" shouted Celestia.

She and the others all approached the Zillo Beast's head as they flipped forward and landed near the group. They all ran with them as the monster was hot on their trail.

"Use the gas bombs," said the Chancellor through his transmitter to the pilots.

"Copy that," replied the pilot.

He then pushed a button as out shot two bombs. The beast saw them as it howled as they made contact.

"Bombs away!" shouted the pilot as more began to fire.

They hit the Zillo Beast with some making contact in its mouth as it was opened when it howled. The gas now began to take its toll on the beast. More bombs rained from above as a huge gas cloud was starting to form around the Zillo Beast. More of the bombs got into the creature's mouth as it inhaled the gas as some dramatic music was playing. The vital signs of the monster were dropping at a rapid pace as it stumbled.

The gas around it was starting to move towards the huge group running away. It was about to be on top of them as the Jedi Masters, along with Anakin and Storm all stopped and put their hands out. They were using the Force to create an area around them while also having the gas pas over them. The power all five were using was on full display as they managed to keep the others safe from the poisonous toxin.

From up above, Windu, Kenobi, and Luna saw the creature in its dying breaths as it shrieked. Safe to say, they did feel some sympathy for the monster. One last groan was heard as the Zillo Beast slumped to the ground and was sliding off the roof. It fell off and moaned weakly as within seconds it took one giant final breath and soon it stopped moving. The Jedi managed to get rid of the cloud as they all began to walk toward the edge.

They saw the scene down below. There laid the Zillo Beast as its tail served as the final sign of its life being laid to rest. The giant monster lay in a crack on the floor as spotlights shined down on it. And just like that, it was over. An animal, a beast, a creature.... slain. Soon... everything faded to black.

It was now the next morning. The body of the Zillo Beast was being carted away. The Chancellor was meeting with all the Jedi from the night before as well as Padme and Fluttershy.

"It's a tragedy that the Zillo Beast paid with its life for our mistakes," said Anakin.

"I will make certain that its sacrifice was not made in vain," said the Chancellor as he began to turn and walk.

The huge group also turned as they began to leave. As they were walking, Storm felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned to see it was Fluttershy.

"What's up?"

"I just want to say thank you. For rescuing me and keeping me safe. Not to mention helping me to calm my nerves. I'm sorry if I felt afraid." said the girl looking away.

"Hey, no worries. That's what friends are for. We look out for one another. Besides, I meant what I said. You were brave last night. You didn't let your nervousness get the better of you. That's called courage. You looked fear in the eye and you didn't let it affect you." said Storm with a smile as Fluttershy looked at the Jedi Knight. She could see he was being genuine as she too smiled back. She wasted no time hugging him as the boy didn't bother to protest. If anything, he welcomed it.

"Besides, I wasn't going to let any harm come to someone who I consider a little sister," stated Storm as broke apart from the hug.

He continued to walk as he soon felt his hand being grabbed by Fluttershy. The girl was now happy as she held close to the boy who she now considered a big brother. Storm just merely patted her head as he promised that whenever Fluttershy was in harm, he would do all he can to protect her.

While the group was leaving in the opposite direction. The Chancellor wa walking in the other as he happened to spot Dr. Boll.

"Doctor, a word, if you please," said the Chancellor as he handed her a device. "Your new orders."

"What is this?" said Dr. Boll as she grabbed the device. She read what was on the tablet as she gasped. "You want me to... clone the beast?"

The Chancellor didn't say anything as he got on board a gunship as it zoomed away. Once he was out of distance, he then had an evil smile appear on his face.

Sometime later, Storm was in the Jedi Archives. He wasn't alone as he was standing at a table as sitting next to him was Twilight. The boy was telling the girl about his latest adventure so that she could write it down from his POV and add it to her report for Celestia. Also they had some pieces of paper as they looked to add a bit more info about the Zillo Beast so that it could be in the library for all to read.

"And with the discovery of such a rare species, unfortunately, the creature met its end on the Planet Coruscant," said Twilight as she finished reading what they wrote down.

"A bittersweet ending. To go out the way it did. I just wish... I just wish we could have done more. If the Chancellor hadn't been so determined in unlocking its secrets, the Zillo Beast might have found a way to continue its species. But as usual, the hubris of mankind tends to be our downfall. And in the process, we end up destroying more than we look to gain." said Storm.

"I get wanting to push the boundaries of science. But... sometimes, nature just can't be understood. And it's at times like that, that we simply let it be. And let it takes it course." said Twilight as she felt sympathy that the Zillo Beast had to die all because they were greedy in wanting to end this war quickly.

"Still, we have a goal. That's to end this war," stated the boy.

"Right, also..." Twilight got up from her chair as she hugged her partner.

Storm was caught off guard as he felt the princess wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I was worried... that... you..."

The boy could hear the sniffs from the princess as he sighed. He then brought his arms up to return the embrace from the girl as he rubbed her back. His nose could detect the princess' hair scent as it was of lilacs and lavender, but the bottom line was that it smell nicely. Eventually, the teen male closed his eyes as he enjoyed the embrace his partner was showing. For Twilight, the girl buried her head on her partner's shoulder as the thought of him not returning scared her a bit.

"Don't worry, Twilight... I'll always be here."

"And I... will always be here too. So long as you are," sniffed the girl.

The two teens just stood there, in each other's arms as it felt so nice. Eventually, the sun set on the planet as it was soon bathed in moonlight as darkness took over.

Chapter 63: Suited Complications

It was another lovely day in the Kingdom of Equis and the planet itself. A girl was shown as she was in a sewing room putting the finishing touches on her sketch design. The fashionista admired it proudly. A small feline was nearby as she lounged snootily on one of the mannequins.

"Oh, Opalescence," said Rarity excitedly as she studied her completed sketch, "Can't you just picture it? Moi, stepping out in a stunning new gown at the Gala!" Opal said nothing but gave a sleepy meow.

"Why, yes! I did make it myself," said Rarity, taking Opal meowing as talking, "Thank you so much for asking."

Rarity then pulled off a piece of cloth, which was what Opal was sitting on, and it sent the cat to the floor. Unlike other cats, Opal plopped on her stomach before getting quickly back on her feet and walking away. As Rarity continued working at her sewing machine, Opal sat nearby, giving a low, annoyed growl.

"Oh, Opal, of course, you can help me. Thank you," replied Rarity by sticking a sewing pin cushion inside Opal's mouth. The white-furred kitty just meowed with the pin cushion inside her mouth again.

"What's that?" asked Rarity, "You want to help me more? Oh, aren't you the sweetest thing?" The teen then gave Opal several different items to hold. The poor kitty was now balancing on a single hind leg to keep her balance as Rarity continued to work.

"Careful now. Don't move. This shouldn't take long at all," said Rarity. Opal rolled her eyes twice, giving a low growl as she struggled to keep her balance. Once Rarity finished with the thread, she relieved Opal of her awkward situation.

KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK

"Now, who could that be?" asked Rarity as the boutique wasn't open for business that day. She was surprised to see Storm standing outside with some boxes.

"Hey, Rarity," said Storm, "I remembered last night you said that you were running short on some fabrics and other things, so... I took a horse ride to nearby cities and towns and got you some things. I wrote the names of what colors and materials were called on my checklist here, so..." Rarity gasped at all the materials in excitement.

"Oooo! Storm, you're a lifesaver!" exclaimed Rarity, "This puts me ahead of schedule for my latest design! And there's plenty of material for future projects. Oh, how can I ever thank you, darling?"

"No need, Rarity," said Storm kindly, "I was glad I could offer you some generosity for a change. Besides, I've wanted to see how you're handling this place?"

To backtrack a bit, Storm invited Rarity to come to Twilight's homeworld because he wanted to help the fashionista expand her business. He told the girl on the message he sent that there was a ton of land in Twilight's kingdom that could potentially help her spread her business to this part of the galaxy. The girl accepted, after the day Twilight gave her the tour of her home; she spent the following days searching for a place.

They eventually settled on a place where an old building was boarded up. With some help from Twilight, Rarity could buy the space and have the royal engineers renovate the place so that it became a boutique that looked like a Carousel. Storm found it a weird choice for the building to look like, but Rarity said it was to draw interest and stand out as a way to bring in business. From there, business was good. Many townspeople entered Rarity's place as the girl could share her interests and talents with the people.

During that same time, while Rarity was making a sale. She had to go to the back to collect some fabric as she came across something. A cat was curled up in them when she reached for some cloth. Unlike what she looked like now, Opal was full of mud and had her fur all messed up. The girl saw the cat as it screeched, climbed to a shelf, and hissed at the teen. Rarity did her best to tell the feline that she wouldn't harm her.

She extended her hand as Opal jumped down and sniffed. Soon the feline made contact with Rarity's hand as it rubbed against it and purred. From there, Rarity named the feline and took her in. She gave her a warm bath while fixing its appearance and putting a bow in its fur.

Back to the present time...

Storm was now unloading the stuff and putting away the materials that he got Rarity. He then left the teen as he went about his day. Rarity then approached the materials as she examined them and was surprised.

My goodness... I never knew that Storm had fine taste in couture. Then again, he is a Jedi. And I suppose they had to have a keen eye for details. Still, he went out of his way to get all this for me. He's very thoughtful. I know I told him that I would get over it since... he has someone else who he's interested in. But... I still... want...

"So, you want me to... what, exactly?" said the Jedi Knight to his purple companion.

"Well, as you know, the Gala is coming up soon. Which means I need a dress, and I just so happen to have an old one my grandmother gave me. So... I was hoping you could give me your opinion on my dress for the Gala?" she asked, smiling sheepishly.

Storm sighed slightly but nodded, "Lead the way, Sparky."

The pair soon made it to the princess' room.

"Alright, just wait here while I go grab it, okay?" she asked, already stepping through the door, not bothering to wait for him to answer. He rolled his eyes at her behavior but nodded otherwise, if only for himself.

He took a moment to look around, taking in every little detail of the hallway to see if anything had changed from his last visit.

"NOOO!"

The sudden shout caught him off guard, but he immediately shook it off before bolting through the door. It took him less than a second to pinpoint the scream's source and prepare himself for a confrontation. He scanned the room immediately, taking in every detail. He found Twilight hunched over a small box, looking distraught, and he calmed down, not detecting any immediate threats.

What the hell?!!

Okay, perhaps he wasn't as calm as he thought. He stomped over to the doubled-over girl, scanning her for abnormalities, when she turned to face him, pouting and watery-eyed.

"My old dress..." she muttered, holding out an old red and orange blouse. He frowned, looking it over, before spotting the issue.

One of the buttons on the front was torn, only hanging on by the barest thread. He sighed, irritated.

"That's it?" Storm asked, "That's what the screaming was for?"

Twilight frowned, "I liked this dress," she defended, pouting slightly, "My grandmother gave me this. I always took good care of it... how'd it get torn like this?" she continued, under her breath. He sighed, shaking his head.

"Just fix it, dammit."

"I don't want to rip it accidentally!" she protested.

Storm chuckled, "Gee, shame you don't have servants who can fix it for you or know anybody who knows how to work with clothing, like, I don't know... Rarity." he stated flatly.

Twilight blinked before clapping a hand against her head, "Right. Of course. Still kinda new to this whole 'friend' thing," she admitted with a sheepish laugh, "Alright, let's head to Rarity's then!"

The trip wasn't long, only about ten minutes at most with their pace. They soon arrived at the Carousel Boutique, with Twilight entering before him.

"Rarity!" Twilight called, looking around, before frowning, "Hmm, she's not here. Come on, she might be up in her sewing room," she added, marching along without waiting for his answer.

Heading up the stairs and locating the room she was in wasn't difficult, as Storm could faintly hear the sound of straining fabric from behind one of the doors.

"Here it is," he muttered before gently pushing through the door, not wanting to startle the girl if she was actively handling a needle. "Rarity? You busy?" he asked, glancing around the room.

It was surprisingly messy, especially considering he thought she was the clean type of girl. It was a simple circular room, with pink walls and a rug of the same color. He could see multiple shelves containing a variety of fabrics of all different colors and shades. On another shelf were dozens of different threads and cloths, with several mannequins standing in front of it, each sporting a hat and, what he presumed were, half-finished dresses.

They spoke highly of her skill since Storm was certain those "half-finished" dresses would sell just as well as a fully completed dress from another maker.

"Storm!" Twilight hissed, "Can't you see she's concentrating?!" Storm just stared at her for a moment before directing his gaze to the fashionista, who was currently trying, and failing, to ignore them as she carefully stitched a few pieces of fabric together.

"She already knows we're here; no point in just waiting around and making things harder for her," he argued easily, venturing further into the room. Rarity sighed.

"Yes?" she asked, turning to face them, "How can I help you two?"

...

Why was she wearing glasses? Indeed, there was a single pair of red-framed glasses sitting on her nose; something Storm was certain she didn't actually need.

"Sorry to bother you, Rarity," Twilight began, fishing around in her bag, unwittingly breaking Storm from his thoughts, "I just need a quick favor," she pulled out the red dress from earlier, gently setting it down on the nearby workbench, "Do you think you could fix a button for me real quick? It's for my Gala dress!" she finished excitedly.

Rarity, listening patiently, let her jaw drop slightly at Twilight's declaration.

"D-dress?" she asked, glancing at the red... thing lying on her desk, "This?" she clarified, Twilight's nodding doing nothing to assuage her worry, "Oh, no, no, no! You can't wear... this to the Gala!" she protested, shooting a mildly disgusted look at the atrocity, "No! You need a brand new dress for the Gala!" she said. An idea suddenly struck her, "And I'd love to make it!"

"W-well, that's a wonderful offer, Rarity," Twilight said, "But I can't let you do that! I-it would be way too much work! Besides, I'm perfectly fine with the dress my grandmother gave me," Rarity smiled gently but shook her head.

"Nonsense! It would be my absolute pleasure! I insist!" she added, seeing Twilight's continued resistance, "Ah! And I won't be taking no for an answer!"

"Well, ain't she persistent," said Storm to himself at Rarity's attitude.

"W-well... thank you, Rarity," Twilight said sincerely, "I really appreciate your generosity. Knowing your handiwork, I'm sure it'll be wonderful!"

Rarity smiled brightly at Twilight's enthusiasm before her gaze slid to Storm.

"What about you, dear?" she asked, "I imagine you already got an outfit picked out?" she inquired.

"What?! NO!" said Storm. "I don't have an outfit. To be honest, I'm probably not gonna go."

"WHAT!!!" shouted both girls as they stared at the boy.

"What's the big deal? I mean, I can understand you girls going. Me, I'm a Jedi. I don't think I belong in these types of events. Plus, they aren't really my cup of tea. Now, if you're asking me to command troops or fight against battle droids, count me in." stated Storm. "Besides, you girls can have fun without me."

"That's not true. I want you there," spoke Twilight softly as she wanted Storm to attend the Gala.

"What was that, Sparky?"

"Nothing!" said Twilight as she quickly got rid of her thoughts while turning red.

"You must reconsider, Storm. I'm sure the Gala might be more fun than you're making it out to be," stated Rarity.

"Yeah, that'll happen," responded the boy.

"But that also means that formal attire is a must! I'll make you something dear, I insist!" stated the fashionista.

Before Storm could argue with Rarity, the trio heard something.

"LOOK OUT BELOOOOWWWW!"

Storm grabbed both surprised girls and moved the three of them back a few steps, just in time too, as Rainbow came barreling straight through the ceiling, bouncing against the ground, and landing in the nearby line of mannequins, knocking them all down.

"Agh..." she groaned, before sitting up, covered in fabrics, "Ow... hehe," she laughed, "sorry about that. New trick, didn't quite work out," she explained as outside the horse she was riding gave a neigh before trotting off. Storm sighed irritably from beside Rarity, who was busy rubbing her chin with a thoughtful look on her face. Suddenly, she gasped.

"IDEAAAA!~" she sang, "I'll make you a dress for the Gala too, Rainbow Dash!" she giggled. Rainbow looked around for a moment.

"Outfit for the what now?" Rainbow asked, puzzled, not knowing what was going on.

"I'll make you an outfit, and you and you, all of you!" she continued, ignoring Rainbow, "Oh! And I certainly can't forget Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie! And once I'm done, we can hold our very own fashion show!" she rambled, holding her hands to her cheeks in excitement.

"That's a wonderful idea!" agreed Twilight.

"Yeah, I ain't doing that shit either! As for the design, as I said. If you think you can handle it." Storm continued. She either could, or she couldn't. Though, considering his own track record, he wasn't about to stop her.

"Oh, well, it'll be a bit of work, definitely," she said, waving off their concern, "But it'll be a wonderful boost for my business! Plus? FUN!" she chirped, already grabbing fabrics around the room, a few stopping by the other occupants, likely comparing colors.

"It's settled!~ We'll have a fashion show starring US!" she yelled, getting Twilight and Dash to cheer. Storm shook his head.

"Don't get too excited, not yet," he advised, "You still have to make a unique, stunning outfit for seven different people, all with different likes and dislikes, not to mention vastly different personalities, which your designs will have to match," he said, "Also I ain't doing no shitting ass fashion show. I won't try to discourage you; by the moon, I can't count how many times I've done the same, but... try not to overwork yourself," Rarity laughed.

"Oh, Storm," she said, "You make it sound as if it's going to be hard!"

"Yeah, everybody get ready," said the boy to the fourth wall in a deadpanned tone as he could already see how this would go.

Soon everybody left as Rarity got to work. As Storm walked away from the boutique, he began to form some thoughts. One that he was genuinely excited that a dressmaker of Rarity's natural talent was going to be making him a suit. He knew the girl's work firsthand when they had to go undercover in the restaurant where Padme met Clovis to see if he was in league with the Separatists. He saw just how much Rarity adored making outfits and how much life she was able to put into them.

Over his years of life, he'd never really interacted with people of similar talents in the making arts. Ever since being a Jedi and going out on missions, he'd met and interacted with Pinkie and Rarity, a pair of people who had real talent and ability in making things that made his skills look mediocre in comparison.

Though it wasn't a surprise, aside from fighting and being a Jedi, his skills in just about everything was more passing hobbies he'd either needed at one point or decided to develop just in case. So comparing them to people who'd worked and developed those skills for their entire lives wasn't really a fair comparison.

A jack-of-all-trades was what he needed to be. Fighting was the only thing he was really good at. It was... depressing at times to think about it like that.

...

Getting back on track, he was looking forward to whatever Rarity ended up making for him. It would also work to let him know what the girl knew of him. It would let him know exactly how he's been portraying himself to those girls, so he could keep it constant.

So, it was with intrepid anticipation that he walked towards Carousel Boutique several days after her declaration.

Storm was shown walking to the building. After getting his morning exercises with Twilight and helping some of the castle staff with getting the preparations for the Gala coming up soon, the boy got the message from Rarity that she had finished the outfits she'd been working on the past days and asked her friends to stop by. He arrived at the place as he gently crept inside, his ears on the lookout.

"...."

His ears perked up at the faint humming from upstairs. It was coming from her sewing room, which he supposed he should've expected. Jogging up the stairs, he arrived outside the door moments later, and he couldn't help but overhear Rarity singing to herself.

The Jedi Knight nodded his head along with the tune for a moment before it abruptly stopped. He did admit that Rarity had a lovely singing voice.

"Aha!~ Perfect! And before tomorrow's fashion show to boot!" he heard Rarity squeal. Figuring that he might as well, Storm pushed his way into the room.

"Do you sing while working often?" he asked cheekily, startling the girl. Rarity quickly dragged a nearby blanket and deposited it over the mannequin, where his suit supposedly lay.

"Storm!" she snapped, whirling around, holding a hand to her heart, "Please, don't sneak up on somebody like that!" He chuckled, holding his hands up. "How do you get in without me hearing the door open?"

"I'm a Jedi, Rarity. Plus, use the Force to cloak ourselves. Being able to manipulate light and sound waves to render a practitioner virtually invisible to the naked eye. Sort in a way, we can camouflage ourselves if we don't want to try too much attention in a crowded place." stated Storm.

"Huh? I-- I never knew you could do that," said the teen as she learned more about the boy and his powers.

"But still, you have a nice voice. Do you sing often?" he asked. Rarity took a few calming breaths before smiling.

"No, but I have been thinking of performing," she admitted, glancing at the nearby clock, "Now, if I recall, I asked you and the girls to come by ten minutes from now," she said, shooting him a scanning look, "So what brings you by so early, Storm?" he just shrugged.

"I had nothing else to do. And... I'm kind of anxious to see what you've made me," he admitted, before frowning, "Which reminds me, how much do I owe you?" he asked. Rarity simply waved her hand, causing him to blink.

"Nothing at all, darling!" she said, smiling brightly, "You're a dear friend, so it's on the house. Besides," she began conspiratorially, "it'll be a wonderful advertisement during the Gala. Imagine, six beautiful girls wearing dresses of my design, and a boy such as yourself modeling one of my suits!" she giggled, "Oh it'll be marvelous!"

Storm chuckled, "I see. Rather smart. You help your... friends, and they help you just by wearing them. And that's not including tomorrow's fashion show. Your ambition knows no bounds."

She smiled at him, putting her glasses onto the nearby stand. The action seemed to spark a cascade of movement from all around the room, dozens of different utensils, fabrics, and just about everything that had, at one point, been moved from its original position flew around the room, settling gently into their designated places, as if they'd never moved at all. It spoke greatly about how much time the girl spent in this room if she could reorganize every single item in the entire room by memory alone.

"Wow, you're just as organized as Twilight is," said Storm as he was amazed to see this side of the fashionista.

"Well, thanks for the kind words, Storm," said the girl as she looked at the boy. And there it was again; despite what she told him during that small moment in the back of her shop on Coruscant, she couldn't stop thinking about him.

"Well, no point in dilly-dallying!~" she sang as she asked Storm for some assistance.

Six mannequins arranged themselves in the air behind her just as she began jogging out the door behind him, the mannequins following along like a parade with the boy at the end.

Storm was slightly surprised to find Fluttershy and Applejack already waiting for them downstairs.

"Oh my! It seems Storm wasn't the only person who was feeling excited!" Rarity teased the two as she set up the mannequins, which remained hidden from view. Applejack gave a sheepish laugh.

"Yeah, well, Big Mac didn't want me to be late, so he sent me off a bit early," she said, "And it was mighty kind ya to go outta yer way ta make us all a bunch of dresses. I hope it wasn't too much?" she asked, worried. Rarity shook her head.

"Not all, dear!"

"I'm glad to hear that," Fluttershy's quiet voice chimed in, "I would've felt awful if you overworked yourself because of us," Rarity gave the shy teen a gentle smile.

"It's no worry, dear. You're all my best friends. Even Storm," she added slyly, much to the Jedi Knight's chagrin, "And even if I had overworked myself, it would be all worth it to see how much you all adore the outfits I made for you!"

As if on cue, the front door opened, accompanied by the loathsome bell, and Pinkie, Twilight, and Dash walked in.

"Ooh! You're all here!" Rarity gushed, almost scrambling over to the mannequins, "I can't wait to see your faces when you lay your eyes on these!"

"I'm sure they'll be wonderful, Rarity!" said Twilight.

"Oh! Line up everybody, come along, line up!" the white girl ordered, almost bouncing in her place.

"Well, the whole gang's here. Time to see these outfits," muttered the boy as he leaned against the wall. The girls all stood in a line as Rarity stood before them.

Rarity took a moment to move around the mannequins, likely lining them up with their new owners, "All right! Feast your eyes on... THESE!" she shouted as she threw off all the tarps at once.

The girls, and even Storm, all gasped in unison at sight.

These are your new outfits, everybody!" Rarity began excitedly.

The Jedi Knight thought they were magnificent, absolutely perfect in every way!

"What do you think of your old duds now, Applejack? Pretty swanky, huh!?" said Rarity, showcasing each dress as she talked about them.

Applejack's dress had been transformed. It now bore a modified stetson with apple appliques, a green collar held together by an apple button, and a set of green apple boots with apple decals with some lacing. A single brown saddle rested on her back, with a train of green fabric trailing to the floor, ending with a set of brown tassels.

"Oh, and Twilight, I made this dress just for you, and I designed every outfit to perfectly represent each one's unique personality!"

Twilight's dress was a shade of royal blue, a few shades lighter than her hair, with a much lighter blue saddle with a swirl of stars separating the front and back halves. A single blue star pin sat comfortably behind the mannequin's ear, with a similar star button connecting the ends of a collar that popped out. The large back end of the dress puffed outward, with the bottom edge coated with brilliant stars. The design was finished off with a set of starry blue shoes.

"It took me hours to get the colors right on this one, Rainbow Dash, but I think it came out perfectly! It's simply beautiful, don't you think?" pointed out the fashionista.

It had a set of golden leaves as the headpiece, where a grape necklace wrapped snugly around her neck. A set of gold wrappings around the wrist and on the footwear served like shoes. It also had a large rainbow train at the end that dragged lightly across the ground, yet its cloud trim remained perfectly white.

"Oh, and I just know you'll love this one, Fluttershy. It just sings spring!" stated Rarity.

A large blue butterfly pin at the top, with a similar button on the chest. A set of light green shoes with a pair of decorative vines that rested at the bottom and the long green train at the back was decorated with flowers of various colors, matching the shy girl's love of nature perfectly.

"And Pinkie Pie, look! Pink! Your favorite!" exclaimed the teen.

Pinkie's was pink and puffy, just like the girl it was made for. A white and blue cap rested atop the head, decorated with a pink bow. A second bow connected the white and blue striped saddle on the back to a white skirt with designs of lollipops and candy corn on the edges. Underneath the skirt, a poofy pink train trailed outwards, ended by a long blue ribbon clipped on by a set of light pink bows. Simple pink shoes, with white and blue striped ribbons, sat on the front.

Rarity then turned to look at Storm.

"And Storm... Dark and mysterious, with a wonderful air of maturity! I tell you, you'll have to fend the girls off with your lightsaber!"

The girl then revealed the Jedi's outfit. Sitting at the head was an onyx fedora with a crimson band wrapped around it, holding in a single black feather. A black jacket of a similar shade wrapped around the torso, with a pair of long sleeves going down the front legs. A blood-red undershirt could be seen visibly from the front and peeking out slightly from the sleeves. A single black-tie clipped the neckline together.

Woah. Rarity... it's perfect! thought the boy.

"Well?! What do you think?! Aren't they all amazing?!" asked Rarity as she smiled widely at them. The girl was very impressed with her own work.

"Damn!" said Storm as he let out a whistle. "I knew you had talent, Rarity, but this is simply beyond my expectations. It's perfect," he commented, idly walking around the mannequin wearing his suit, looking at it from as many angles as he could.

"I'm so glad you think so!" Rarity gushed, moving over to him, "Admittedly, your outfit was the first one I did and took the longest to make," she said, "I just could not figure out what design I should use!" she added as she showed a few papers on a nearby table, each one sporting a half-finished sketch of what must've been the first stages of his new suit.

"But eventually, I remembered the first time we met," she giggled at the memory, "I distinctly remember the feeling you gave off. You were so calm, but also a bit cold. It was like looking at the main character of one of my mystery novels!" she gushed, "I think I captured that perfectly as well!"

The girl was now staring at the Jedi with a smile. She quickly put that to the side as she looked at the girls.

"What about all of you? Don't you just love them?!"

In Storm's head, he thought they did love them. But yet, nobody was talking. Instead, it was a long silence, with the girls constantly sending each other unsure glances as if they were all of one mind.

"W-wow... they're... um..." began Twilight.

"Yeah! They're..." added Rainbow slowly.

"They sure are, uh... somethin'?" replied Applejack.

"Yes! Something!" agreed the princess.

"Yeah! I love... something?" Pinkie cut in, "Something is my favorite!" she added with a strained smile, something Storm didn't know Pinkie could pull off.

"Yes, they're... nice," said Fluttershy plainly, but her tone had no joy.

Based on the girls' tone, it almost sounded like they were trying to say no.

"But, what's the matter?" Rarity asked, "Don't you like them?"

"They're certainly nice," said Twilight slowly.

"An' we're plum grateful fer all yer hard work, but..." added Applejack. By now, even Rarity was feeling upset. No amount of sugarcoating could hide what they were really saying at this point.

"Mine's just not as cool as I was imagining," said Dash in a deadpanned tone, finally giving a straight answer, although the others looked offended, "What?" she defended, "She asked!"

"What Rainbow means, Rarity," Twilight began diplomatically, "is that they're just not what we all had in mind," she said, which was met with tentative agreement from the other girls.

"I'm sorry, but you got to be shitting me, right!" growled Storm, staring towards the group, "It almost sounds like you're all throwing her hard work down the-!"

"It's okay," Rarity said, cutting Storm's tirade off early, "Not a problem. There's plenty more where that came from," she added sadly before forcibly cheering herself up.

"Please tell me you're joking?" said Storm.

"I'm not," said Rarity with a serious response.

"You can't be serious!" said the Jedi Knight, only for the fashionista to shake her head.

"It's fine; they were only a first draft anyways!" she lied before turning to the girls, "You're my best friends, and I want you all to be one-hundred-and-ten percent satisfied!"

Storm frowned before walking over to the girl and grabbing her hand. Rarity did turn a bit red at the contact made by the Jedi.

"Give us a moment," he ordered before gently dragging her to the far side of the room. He turned to her sharply, "What the fuck are you doing?!" he whispered harshly, "You and I both know those dresses are perfect for them!" Rarity shook her head.

"I'm aware, dear," she whispered, looking down, "But you know what they say... the customer is always right."

"Not right now; they're not!"

"Storm," Rarity began, looking stern, "I appreciate your worry, truly, but if they aren't satisfied with the dresses I made, then I'll just try again!" she stated firmly, before bitterly adding under her breath, "Though it'll be a lot of work. I barely have any time left until the show."

Storm just frowned at that. He didn't understand what was going through the girl's head. It was as clear to her as it was to him that the other five were just idiots. Those dresses were perfectly fine. And even if they weren't, they were still gifts. Gifts that were handmade by their friend, and here they were, all but spitting on her hard work with nary a regret!

So... why wasn't she angry? Why wasn't she disagreeing with everything they were saying? It must be a girl thing. As a boy, that was not something he could understand.

So why did this bother him so much? So what if this girl had wasted away several days, painstakingly stitching together every last piece of fabric for six different outfits, without even asking for any sort of monetary compensation, only to have all of that brutally stepped on and disregarded as if it was nothing, only for the ones responsible to somehow haggle five brand new outfits out of the girl, who now had even less time to make them all?!

Storm respected Rarity. Perhaps even considered her a hesitant friend, not that he'd ever admit it. That was why this was bothering him so much.

"Not to worry, girls, I'll redo them!" Rarity exclaimed, bringing Storm out of his thoughts.

"Oh, Rarity. You don't have to do that; they're fine," Fluttershy weakly protested.

"No, no!" the fashionista continued, undeterred even while slowly taking down the dresses, "I want them to be better than 'fine'! I want you all to think they're perfect!"

"Are you sure?" Applejack asked skeptically, "I mean, we wouldn't want ta impose."

"You already are," Storm muttered, but his statement went unheard.

"Oh, it's no imposition," Rarity laughed, though it was obviously false, "Really, I insist," she added flatly, giving her friends a faux smile.

It seemed good enough to fool the apparently dense girls they began filing out of the room, each wearing a semi-content grin.

"Well, in that case, thank you again, Rarity!" Twilight announced, smiling brightly. Rarity laughed at her thanks, though the laughter quickly died after they left, leaving herself and Storm alone.

They were silent for a moment before Rarity turned to Storm, looking lost.

"What did I get myself into?" she asked.

The Jedi didn't know how to answer that.

Rarity rushed back upstairs into her sewing room, looking distraught as she flailed around, already beginning to sew together who knows what, if the sounds Storm was hearing was right. The boy peaked in as he could already see the girl's hair getting frazzled. The lovely curls were becoming a mess as that alone got the Jedi to feel for the fashionista. He contemplated going to the girl and seeing if he could be somewhat supportive, but based on how focused she was; he decided to let her be.

The boy used his Force powers to close the door quietly as he let out a disgruntled sigh. He couldn't understand the girls. Rainbow, he could understand, but Fluttershy at the very least?

How did none of those girls understand how badly their words and thoughts hurt the high-society girl?

Then again, didn't Rarity put up a tough façade? Doesn't she always hold herself up high, like the very people she hoped to be?

Like so many before her, he supposed that façade hid a soft, feeble shell that could only just withstand life's turmoils. A tough exterior with a soft, squishy inside.

A mask to hide the pain.

Storm began to wonder. Was he the same? Did he have a hard mask that he wore without realizing it? The Jedi Knight let out a sigh. There was no point in getting all philosophical now. As much as she pretended otherwise, that girl would not be able to finish all five dresses in a single day.

Six. Six dresses, he reminded himself. After all, wasn't she a part of this whole "fashion show" as well?

"Speaking of which, where is her dress?" wondered Storm. He would have thought she'd put that as a priority. In fact... hadn't she been working on something when he and Twilight had come by with the torn button?

The boy immediately looked around the room, hunting for that familiar hint of color. He found it a minute later, tucked away in the far corner of the room. A single mannequin, with a single piece of magenta fabric laying on its back, an entire box of fabric of the same color, and dozens of other decorative appliques that would be applied to whatever Rarity had been trying to make. But what he was hunting for sat right next to it, forgotten on a desk in place of Rarity's new project.

A single sketch, not even in color. It depicted a single individual wearing a dress that could only belong to royalty. While it lacked color, that nearby fabric clarified what it was meant to look like. A single tiara sat on the head, likely adorned by rubies if the fabric was any indication. Around the person's neck was a diamond necklace. It was held together in the front by a single, likely golden, button, and the shirt piece wrapped snugly around the person's torso, coming out into large ruffles that puffed outward at the sleeves and neckline. The dress itself cascaded backward in waves of fabric folded over itself, lined intricately with ribbons and gems set into the fabric itself.

It was beautiful, even if it was nothing but a mere sketch that lacked the majesty it would likely have in reality. But it would never see the light of day as it was. With the foolhardy decisions of those five taking priority in Rarity's mind, this dress would be left behind to gather dust.

This girl made six outfits, five of which were harshly rejected, and she had made them all free of charge.

"Rarity is showing some serious generosity. And the girls don't see it," stated Storm. "If only there were a way..."

The boy was now looking at the sketch as an idea went off in his head. He then grabbed the sketch as he had a wicked smile appeared on his face. The boy then left as he had to meet with someone who could give him some aid. It didn't take long as he found the person he was looking for as she was in the castle.

"Yes?" said Coco as the teen saw the Jedi Knight approach her.

"I need some pointers," was all Storm said.

Twilight was all giddy. Like she had just received a new book from her parents. While yesterday hadn't been the best of days, it seemed that Rarity hadn't taken their denial to heart. That alone made Twilight's heart feel lighter. She'd admit. The first dresses Rarity made for them were pretty, but she wasn't satisfied with hers.

The dress Rarity made had been made for a person who was much, much better looking than her, in Twilight's mind. She didn't deserve a dress like that. She wasn't some modelesque girl like Fluttershy or Rarity. She wasn't an athlete like Applejack or Rainbow. She wasn't even as curvy as Pinkie. No, all she had was her intelligence. Her dress had to reflect that.

"Alright, you girls can open your eyes now," said Rarity.

Twilight opened her eyes and brightened immediately.

"Wow!"

"It's amazing!"

"Awesome!"

"The best duds I ever did see!"

"It's exactly what I asked for!" said the five girls in unison.

"Oh, thank you, Rarity!" Twilight gushed, looking at the oddly tired-looking girl, "They're absolutely perfect!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie gushed, "I can't wait for everybody in town to see them either!" Rarity smiled at the excitable teen, although it looked strained for some reason.

The girls were admiring their new dresses. Soon Twilight looked around as she noticed someone.

"Where's Storm?" asked the princess, "The fashion show is in ten minutes; isn't he coming to see our dresses?"

"I thought he was with you," said Rarity as she had been locked in her sewing room for all of yesterday and most of today, working on the dresses.

"Well, after yesterday, he said he would be busy today. The only thing he said when I tried to press for some answers was that he was working on something and wasn't going to make it for the fashion show." stated the princess.

Twilight frowned a little. It was a shame that Storm wouldn't be able to see her new dress just yet, but if he was really working on something...

The front door suddenly burst open, allowing a heavily panting Spike to stumble into the room.

"Girls! Girls! You won't believe who I just saw in Townsquare!"

"Who was it, Spike?" asked the elder sibling.

"Have any of you ever heard of Hoity Toity?"

"The bigwig fashion hotshot in Canterlot?" stated the princess to her little brother.

"Canterlot?" said all the girls minus Aj.

"One of the most populated places and cities on this planet. You're find everything there from big-shot restaurants to famous establishments, to even the local park. Also, one of the places the royal family tends to visit." Applejack said as she knew how much influence Twilight's family had in Canterlot and the entire planet of Equis.

"Gees, you really are the princess. Everybody on this planet obeys you and your bloodline," said Rainbow to Twilight as the girl smiled embarrassingly at hearing how the entire planet of Equis revolved around her and her royal heritage.

"Anyways, Hoity Toity is one of the biggest fashion critics in all of Equis! And he's currently in town! Apparently, he's here to try and find a new model. But not only that but he's heard about your fashion show! Well, maybe I told him about it, but still!" insisted Spike, "He's coming here to watch! Isn't that amazing?!"

"It sure is Spike!" Applejack agreed to look back at Rarity, "If you can sell a bunch'a yer new dresses ta this guy, yer business would be boomin'!"

Rarity smiled, though Twilight couldn't help but feel like it was more of a grimace for some reason.

"Hoity Toity..." she breathed, "He's... he's coming here... to see... these dresses?" she asked; Spike nodded.

"Yep! Get ready for all your dreams to come true!"

Was it just Twilight, or did it look like Rarity's eye was twitching?

A soft sigh escaped the lips of the room's sole occupant. It had taken all day to prepare this. His hands were a little sore from the constant maneuvering of the needle. He was glad his job didn't involve doing this very often; his hands might not be able to take it.

His respect for tailors had risen dramatically in the process as well. But now, it was done. It might not be exactly what Rarity had imagined, but he liked to think he'd gotten decently close. Even if she didn't like it, she at least couldn't deny the effort in making this rather complicated dress in only fourteen hours. Granted, this would come from a girl who could make six in only two days. And then another five in less than one.

...

Maybe she could deny his efforts...

Oh well, he rarely ever sewed anyways. This was still pretty damn good by those standards. Now all he had to do was get this damned thing over to Carousel Boutique without anybody seeing the dress underneath the tarp.

No no. The first girl to lay eyes on this was going to be Rarity. No exceptions. It shouldn't be too hard, all things considered. It's not like he'd have to deal with a group of annoying people bugging him all the way to Rarity's, right?

...

Well... he only partially jinxed himself. He wasn't dealing with a group of annoying people who were pestering him every step of the way there. Instead, he was dealing with one annoying person who was nagging him all the way to the Boutique. He was an annoying little bastard. Looked the part too.

He had a dark gray coat that was immaculately trimmed and brushed, a clear indicator of the kind of lifestyle he had to live. Coupled with his light blue and white pompadour. He even wore what appeared to be a pair of sleeves on the ends of his arms, as well as a bright white collar around his neck and a pair of purple designer sunglasses. From his look, he obviously didn't exercise much, if at all. Though he likely did eat rather healthy, if his thin body frame revealed anything.

The moron had been following the Jedi around since spotting him entering town, going on about how he was "The One" and that he could be the "Next Big Thing" in fashion. Storm wasn't a dumbass. He knew that this nuisance was the famous fashion critic, Hoity Toity, a man whose popularity was on par with that of famous photographer Photo Finish. These are just a few names Twilight told him about when he first visited her home planet.

"Ah, ah, ah! I know you're just playing hard to get Mr. Storm!" Toity proclaimed haughtily, "But know that I'll get you yet!" Storm growled.

"Keep dreaming!" said Storm as he waved his hand in front of him.

"Well, I must be off. I've been informed that there's a fashion show later tonight featuring an up-and-coming designer, and I'd like to give it a go." said the man as the Jedi's trick worked as he forgot about what he wanted to say to the boy.

"Thank god for the Jedi mind trick," said Storm as he was glad his power worked on someone like the man. He then remembered what Hoity Toity said as he sighed. "Rarity better like what I did for her."

Soon it was time. Everything was set up. Lights, a walkway leading to a stage, and even curtains were hung to hide the models before they walked out. All of it was connected to the Boutique's front door, just waiting to be used. A crowd had already begun forming, and Storm could easily spot Toity's large mane-do from where he stood to the side. Honestly, the boy never really understood the fuss. He was a man who either praised or insulted models and what they wore.

Didn't everyone do that?

What made critics like him so special?

Regardless, the Jedi marched onward towards the Boutique, not paying any mind to the people he moved past, each asking what was under the tarp he was lifting using his powers. His eyes flickered to the runway, spotting a familiar head of purple hair poking its way from behind the curtains.

"Rarity!" he called, startling the girl, given how she jumped. She turned, searching for the source of his voice before her eyes locked onto him and brightened.

"Storm!" she squealed, now beckoning him up to her, "Come, come!" she said before darting back behind the curtains.

He followed the panicked teen into the Boutique, where he found her pacing back and forth, her hair looking frayed. She glanced up when he entered, not bothering to question the tarp he was carrying.

"Thank goodness you're here! Those dresses are absolutely terrible! My career is going to be ruined if they go out there tonight!" she screeched, her pacing speeding up, "Nobody in all of Equis will want to buy my dresses!" she stopped, abruptly turning to face him, "But with you, at least, my business might not go under quite yet!" she said, her voice pitching, "I might have to stop making dresses entirely. Still, at least I'll be able to continue making suits! Haha!" she laughed, before leaning close to the ground, a haunted look crossing her face, "I'm doomed."

"I meant what I said, Rarity. I ain't doing no fashion show!" stated Storm.

"But you must!! I will not take NO for an answer!" shouted the girl as she pressed her forehead against Storm's to show how serious and insane she was.

"I'm not doing it!" said Storm as he waved his hand again.

As on command, Rarity backed off and let go of the boy.

"Very well, I respect your decision and won't pressure you if you don't want to," said the fashionista as she was under the influence of the boy's power since her mind was scrambled from all the stress she was under.

Storm grimaced. He couldn't really imagine what was going through the girl's mind right now. But based on, how easily he was able to use his mind trick on her showed just how devasted she currently was.

"Now, Rares. I might have a way to help you. But first, I need you to be straight with me? How bad are those dresses?" asked Storm.

"Worse," she muttered.

"Oh, boy," said Storm letting out a sigh as he could already imagine how they looked. "This changes things. I was perfectly fine just letting this whole thing crash and burn earlier; after all, the chances of this little show going past the town's borders were practically nil. Now, this is serious," he stopped, trailing off.

"What am I going to do?!!" said Rarity as she began to pull her hair and nibble on it.

"Alright, Storm... time to play the hero... again," muttered the Jedi Knight.

"Is it straight?"

"Mhm! It looks wonderful, Fluttershy. I'm sure everybody will love it!" replied the princess.

Twilight smiled at her shy friend as she carefully readjusted her gown. Dark purple, with about a dozen separate constellations and their representations. Coupled with the starry headband, she thought it looked... well, she supposed with was a bit odd, but she liked it as it was.

Fluttershy's cute little nest and flower necklace fit together, and it was made even better with her long green gown.

"Yeah, Fluttershy, you look fine," Rainbow said, "But look at me! I'm awesome!"

Indeed, it looked more like a rainbow-themed suit of armor than anything else.

"Yeah, yeah. Ya always think yer awesome," Applejack snarked from by the door. She adjusted her tall red hat and even messed with the overalls she wore over her yellow and green striped dress. How she even managed with those galoshes was lost on Twilight.

"Well, she's right, isn't she?" Pinkie asked innocently, bouncing on her feet in time with the balloons tied to the tail end of the dress. Even Twilight would admit that the balloons and cupcake hat were a bit unusual, but they at least worked with the green shirt and blue tutu she wore.

"Ya really shouldn't agree with everythin' she says, Pinkie," Applejack deadpanned, "Her ego's big enough as is. Honestly, I'm jus' surprised it ain't keepin' her on the ground," she said.

Twilight sighed and shook her head, but she smiled all the same. These were her friends. She wouldn't trade them for the world. The sound of the door opening broke through the semi-silence, causing the five girls to turn.

Rather than Rarity, or even Spike, a familiar boy stood in the doorway instead, with Rarity standing nervously behind him.

"Storm!" came a shout, followed by the pink girl it had come from, "Did you come here to look at our dresses?! Aren't they super?!" she asked excitedly.

Brown eyes gave her a once over before their owner scowled.

"By and far," he began, his deep, deep tones laced with an unusual hint of venom, "those are the ugliest things I've ever had the misfortune of laying my eyes on."

Rarity wasn't sure what she was expecting. She envisioned Storm being a rather kind person, even if he hid it behind a stern exterior. So, perhaps she had been anticipating him taking a stern, logical approach when addressing the issue with her friends. Maybe some of her thought he'd be a little understanding, given how generally nice he was towards them.

But this?

"Wh-what?"

"You heard me," he repeated, strutting past Pinkie without issue, "Those things are the ugliest dresses I've ever seen," he snarled before he waved a hand around, "I mean, look at you!" he turned and flicked the cupcake on Pinkie's head, "A cupcake? Balloons?" he sneered, "Please. The fact that any of you think these things are good is nothing more than your inexperience talking," he added.

"Wha-? Hey! Rarity worked real hard on all this, ya can't jus-!"

"I 'can't just' what, exactly?" he interrupted, rounding on the country gal, stalking towards her in a manner eerily similar to a predator, "'Insult her designs'? Is that what you were going to say? Because if so, you've already done that," he snapped, before taking a large step forward, stomping harshly on Applejack's galoshes, startling the girl into backing up, causing the footwear to slip off, "Galoshes?" he asked, before kicking it away with a scowl, "Practical, sure, but this is a fashion show, you idiot!" he growled, causing her to gasp, "You don't know the first thing about fashion, something I'm certain you're freely willing to admit, right?" he asked, before taking another step forward, forcing himself in her face when she didn't answer immediately, "Right?" it took a moment. Still, she finally nodded, which caused him to back away.

This was not what she was expecting at all.

"And you," he snapped, whirling to face Fluttershy, who cowered as he approached, "A bird's nest?" he asked, before forcefully pulling her closer, "And what's this around your neck? A flower? Pathetic," she whimpered as he let go, "Just look at you. You look like you walked into the Everfree forest and came out like that," he muttered, then turned to the other girl in the room, "And don't even get me started on what you are wearing," he snarled, advancing towards Rainbow, "What the hell is that even supposed to be? An awful dress? Or shoddy armor?"

"It's supposed to be cool, like me!" Rainbow answered, glaring at him, her eyes narrowing further when he laughed,

"Cool?" he asked, "Ha! You look like a little girl who's trying to play pretend! You might not look out of place in the Royal Guard, but here, when everyone knows you're just a little stuntman? Please! Are you really willing to let this image of a little girl playing dress-up muck your so-called 'reputation'?" He narrowed his eyes at the teen, who shrunk away from his fierce gaze before he finally turned to the last girl.

Brown met amethyst as the pair stared at one another. For Storm, it pained him what he was about to say to his partner. It truly pained him that he had to talk to the princess like this, but... it had to be done. He took a deep breath before gaining the courage to speak with the girl he'd spent the most time with.

"And then there's you," he stated, striding forcefully over to Twilight, "Really?" he asked, giving the stars on her headband a little swat, causing them to swing around, "This is what you wanted?" he asked, taking a firm step forward, forcing Twilight to take one back. He continued doing this, even as he spoke, "You denied the first dress, like the rest of these fools, for this? In what backward reality do you have to live in to think that this is better?" he asked before stopping, and gestured with his hand to the left toward a mirror he'd corralled Twilight next to, "Take a good long look at yourselves. All of you," he ordered, idly moving over to the nearby window, "And I want you to ask yourselves: 'Is this what I want all of them to see?'," he said, ripping the curtains away, revealing the by-now massive crowd all eagerly waiting down below.

He strode through the room, not bothering to glance at any of the now sheepish-looking girls, whose gazes were too busy roaming over their dresses to look at him anyway. He stopped next to the folding curtain on the other side of the room before giving it a vicious kick, causing it to fold and crash lightly into the far wall. The first dresses Rarity had made sat where the curtain had laid, as pristine as they had been the first time they saw them. Storm turned towards the girls, looking resolute.

"I expect you to make the right decision," he stated before finally walking back to the door, where he passed Rarity, "C'mon. You still need to get ready."

Well, that was harder than he'd thought it would be.

"Storm, dear, was all that necessary?" Rarity asked. He supposed it was an example of her character that she'd worry about her friends more than the potential career-ruining catastrophe standing outside.

"Yes," he stated simply, "But there's no point in arguing about it. You need to put on your dress," he said.

"My dress?" he heard her ask before she gasped, "MY DRESS! I never got around to making mine!" she shrieked, "Goodness, I was so focused on making those fashion disasters that I completely forgot about my own ensemble!" Storm fidgeted slightly.

"Uh... yeah. You forgot about it. I... didn't."

"What?" she asked, looking at him curiously. Storm marched over to his still-covered project and sighed before tugging the sheet off the mannequin.

Rarity gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. She stared at the dress-no-the masterpiece before her. It was just like the dress she'd intended to make! Down to the last detail, even! The Jedi Knight had spent an entire day of his own life, even forgoing his training as a Jedi, just to make this for her! For HER!

Rarity couldn't hold in the squeal of excitement, though she'd later deny ever making such an unladylike sound. She immediately turned to the slightly nervous boy and all but launched herself at him, wrapping him up in her arms in a hug that could put Pinkie to shame.

"H-hey! No hugging!" shouted Storm.

"Oh thankyouthankyouthankyou soooo much!" the girl gushed, excitedly rubbing her cheek against his, "I can't believe you'd do this for little old me!"

"D-don't go getting the wrong idea!" Storm stuttered, turning red at the unexpected affection, "I just don't like owing a-anybody! Now get the hell off of me!"

"Aww~ Is wittle Storm embarwassed?~" she teased, only for the reddened Jedi Knight to use his Force powers to pull out of the hug and all but jump away from her. His reaction only made her giggle, but she decided to relent. "Thank you, Storm," she said sincerely, smiling gently. The boy narrowed his eyes at her for a moment, keeping watch for any sudden movement where he might have to use his Force abilities. Upon finding none, he nodded, relaxing.

"It's fine. Like I said, don't go getting the wrong idea. I did it because I felt like it, that's all," he repeated, looking away from her, steadfastly ignoring the twinge of heat he could feel on his cheeks.

"Oh~?" Rarity began, her tone lightening, "I thought it was because you didn't want to owe me anything?"

"That's what I said," stated the boy as he shoved his hands into his pockets and left.

Rarity just laughed at his disgruntled expression.

"Dammit, how long are those girls going to take?" Storm growled, pacing impatiently around the perimeter of the room.

"Now, now," Rarity tried gently, carefully straightening her tiara, "I'm sure the girls are almost ready," she continued calmly.

Of course, calm as she might seem, Rarity was likely the most nervous about the whole thing, unsurprisingly. After all, this was her business on the line. Still, the wait was a good sign, at least. It meant that the girls were still putting on their dresses, and, considering that they'd already been dressed when Storm scolded them earlier, it was likely that they did make the right choice in putting on their old dresses.

Almost on cue, Storm heard the sound of a door opening from upstairs, causing him to pause in his pacing and look up, the sudden movement catching Rarity's eye as well. One by one, the sound of many feet on wood echoed through the shop as the girls finally ventured out of that damned room.

"Took you lot long... enough..." he trailed off as the girls finally came into view.

Damn. If he thought Rarity had done a good job before... But yes, they were perfect. Every last detail on each dress complimented the girl wearing it in the most subtle ways, but it made the image so much different. Though there were some differences altogether. For starters, Applejack had opted to braid her hair, Dash had tied her hair into a ponytail similar to Applejack's, and Fluttershy seemed to have curled her mane and woven some flowers into her hair. Even Rarity had changed the design a little, having put in, what was likely false, piercings in her ears, a sight that made the ear-conscious boy shiver.

"Wow," Storm breathed, "You all look grand," he admitted, his eyes roaming over each girl appreciatively, though it lingered on Twilight the longest.

She was blushing quite heavily, looking downward at the floor, even as she gently traced circles with her right foot.

"You alright there, Sparky?" he asked, frowning slightly. She looked up, startled, before her face flushed a deeper red.

"Oh! N-no- I mean, yes! I'm fine," she stuttered before suddenly taking a deep breath and letting it out, "Yes," she repeated, "I'm fine," she looked up at him, "And..." she fidgeted, "you were right."

"Yeah," Applejack cut in, "It took us a bit, but we figured you were right. I mean, galoshes? What was I thinkin'?" she asked, laughing good-naturedly.

"Yeah!" Pinkie interjected, "Cupcakes are super for eating! Not so much for wearing," she said, adding that last part dejectedly.

"Eh, I still think mine was pretty cool," Dash shrugged as she got glares from everybody. "What?" stated the teen.

"We're sorry for making you go through all that trouble, Rarity," Fluttershy whimpered, "I just feel awful thinking about it."

"Girls!" Rarity cried, smiling brightly, before rushing forward and practically dragging the five of them, six since Storm somehow got included, into a large group hug.

"No hugging!!!" yelled Storm as he had enough of that with Twilight doing it, but all five girls were too much for him.

The Jedi Knight had to use his Force powers again to shove them apart and give him some personal space. The boy grumbled as he left with the girls giggling at how he was acting.

"He'll get used to it!" said all six girls in unison.

Storm soon made it to the side of the stage as he put his hand out and began to adjust a spotlight to shine down on Spike. The small prince was shown with a microphone in his hand as he walked out on stage with the citizens seeing the small boy.

"HELLO EVERYONE!!" came the amplified voice of the young prince.

"Oh! The show's starting!" Rarity squealed, "Everybody! To your places!"

"SINCE THE BEGINNING OF MANKIND... THE ELITE OF EQUIS HAS SEARCHED TIRELESSLY FOR FASHIONS THAT TRULY EXPRESS THE VERY ESSENCE OF THEIR SOUL!!"

"Laying it on a bit thick, isn't he?" whispered Storm to Twilight.

"Shhhh!!" said Rarity.

"PATIENTLY WAITING DECADES, NO, CENTURIES FOR THE PERFECT GOWN!!"

"Well, maybe," said Twilight as she smiled while looking at Storm as the pair stared into each other's eyes once more.

"SHHHHH!!!" said Rarity to the pair, this time giving them a look.

"Okay, okay! Sheesh," stated Storm. "Women, am I right?" said the Jedi Knight to the fourth wall.

"TODAY, AT LONG LAST, EQUIS, YOUR PRAYERS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED! LET'S HEAR IT FOR THE BREATHTAKING DESIGNS OF... RARITY!!!"

The curtains practically shot open, the light blinding Storm for a moment. Thankfully, Twilight and her friends had already begun trailing onto the stage. First went Twilight, followed by Applejack, Fluttershy, Dash, and Pinkie. Rarity stood back as, apparently, she was to be the last one, given that she was the designer.

"SAY HELLO TO OUR MODELS!!" Spike called, "FIRST UP, NONE OTHER THAN THE PRINCESS OF EQUIS, PRINCESS TWILIGHT SPARKLE! APPLEJACK! FLUTTERSHY! RAINBOW DASH! PINKIE PIE!!"

The five of them marched onto the large found platform at the end of the runway, but there was still a single space between Fluttershy and Twilight.

"AND LAST, BUT CERTAINLY NOT LEAST, THE DESIGNER OF THESE LOVELY DRESSES, RARITY HERSELF!" Spike called again, Rarity appearing back at the curtains with a flourish of her hair. She practically glided onto the runway, looking as confident as ever, until she slid into the space between her friends. Now completely filled, the platform began slowly spinning around, giving the crowd a better look at the six girls on stage.

"Oh my, those dresses are marvelous!" Hoity Toity's posh voice cut through the crowd's cheerful murmuring, "These are by far the most beautiful dresses I've ever seen! Oh, and let's not forget that amazing suit! I dare say everybody in all of Canterlot will want one!"

Storm gave a hidden smirk when he noticed Rarity struggling not to tear up in the corner of his eye. This was a job well done, it seemed.

It was now later as Twilight was in the castle library. The girl was writing something in her journal as she had a lamp nearby to give her some visibility. Soon the sound of the door opening was heard as the princess looked. It was none other than Storm as he had been meaning to talk with his partner about what went down with the fashion show earlier.

"Hey, Sparky."

"Hey, Storm."

"So, listen about what happened earlier?" said the boy as he grabbed a chair and sat a few meters across from Twilight. The princess turned her chair using her powers while still seated as she crossed her legs and looked at her partner.

"I don't... I don't want you to think that I was angry with you. I just... I just had to get you, girls, to see clearly. You know by now that when I speak my mind, I don't sugarcoat shit. I speak what's on my mind, I blur the lines of reality at times, but I'm just saying what I feel."

"I know. And I also know that when you're straight with someone, you can... be ruthless sometimes," said Twilight.

"Yeah... so, look. I'm sorry that I had that outburst at you. Don't want you to think I was giving you a lecture or anything. I was just looking out for you. So, maybe that's good enough that you won't tell your father that I talked back to a princess. That way, I don't have to be executed." said Storm with a smile at those last two sentences.

Twilight giggled at how fearful her partner was that she might inform her father. "Don't worry, I won't."

"Oh, thank god," said the Jedi Knight as he let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding.

"Though if I really wanted you to be executed. All I would have to do is snap my fingers," said Twilight uncrossing her legs as she snapped and then put her elbow on her leg while looking at her partner.

"Oh, shit," said Storm as he was now back to being scared for his life.

"So, don't get on my bad side or my nerves."

"Doesn't that already happen?" said Storm.

"Yup, and yet, I haven't given the order," smiled Twilight. "Maybe you're just a lucky Jedi, or perhaps, I'm waiting for the right moment."

"Which one is it?" asked the boy.

"You'll just have to stick close by and find out," said Twilight with a slight flirtiness in her voice. "By the way, I'm amazed at the dress you made. Rarity surely was surprised that you created it. I didn't know you had that talent."

"I... I just did something to repay her for making my suit. Plus, I had Coco guide me through the basics of sewing. I think I did pretty well for someone without background knowledge in sewing. Plus, there's nothing wrong with a boy being able to fix his own torn buttons and holes in clothing. Or being able to use a sewing machine." said Storm.

"No, there's not. In fact, in some girls' eyes, it's rather attractive," said Twilight.

The pair couldn't help but smile and chuckle as they stared at one another. The Jedi Knights enjoyed each other's company, even if it was for small talk. The princess then turned to look at her notebook as Storm got up and stood over the girl with his hands on the chair.

"So, what were you writing when I came in?" asked Storm as Twilight closed her journal.

"Just writing down my report for Celestia when we return. Telling her about the lesson I learned today. If you try to please everybody, you often end up pleasing nobody, especially yourself. And I learned this: when somebody offers to do you a favor, like making you a beautiful dress, you shouldn't be overly critical of something generously given to you. In other words, you shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth."

"Or, when someone is given a blessing, one shouldn't take advantage of it... or try to modify it either," said Storm.

"That works too," smiled Twilight as she got up and the pair exited the library.

The door closed behind them as they were about to part ways to their rooms. Before the boy left, Twilight got his attention as she wanted to ask him something.

"Hey, Storm? Can I ask you something? If you were to describe one word that fits me? What would you say?"

"What the hell, Sparky? Where's this coming from?" asked the boy, as this was out of left field given the Jedi Code of Conduct they had to follow.

"Just... if someone asked you what they thought of me? The princess of Equis? What would you say to that person?" said Twilight as she wanted something to calm her worries about the burden on her shoulders.

Storm didn't say anything as he sighed and walked. He made it to the end of the hallway, and when he was about to turn the corner, he stopped. He then looked back at the princess as she was standing there, waiting for an answer.

"Perfect. You are and always will be... perfect," stated the boy as he made a small smile appear on his face and left.

He disappeared around the corner as Twilight was shown. She was standing there as she clutched her notebook to her chest as it showed her lower face as a smile appeared that was the happiest she'd been in her life.